Jain Shwetambar Conference Herald 1905 Book 01

Author(s): Gulabchand Dhadda
Publisher: Jain Shwetambar Conference
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/536501/1

Page #1
bis 41551566f4f $i$filii 151664414141414141414 415 - zrI jaina dharma vijaya pustakAlaya 99999999956456456564545494.fi Fifi Camal viramagAma 4546464696444645661451461454647441451461454647419 JACTA EST ALEA The die is cast. We ought to prepare ourselves to be shaped according to the mould, but it would be practically wise to examine the matrix thoroughly before we condescend to be impressed by it. To begin with, we require to be satisfied whether this pro. claimed die of the Jain Swetainber Conference Journal is an innovation or merely a repetition of what was current in bygone times and which, for some reason or other, had fallen into disuse. This enquir ill gratify our human nature which is mostly apt to addict to what has surrounded us in the immediate past, irres. pective of its advantageous and dis-advantageous influences upon mankind, and we look reluctantly upon anything, however beneficial, which we think is forced upon us. A retrospect of what our venerable Rishis and Moonees have, throughout their life-long labor, have done for the advancement of the Jain laity, in the shape of writing extraordinary works on Literature, Ethics, Moral and Mental Philosophy, Science, instructive religious and social Novels &c., and preserving them in the world-renowned Jain Libraries of Jaisalmer, Patan, Cambay and other places far beyond the reach of the Musulman destroyer, would at once convince us that our learned ancestors had fully realised the value of the resources of spreading knowledge and wisdom. And as there were no easy means of communication in those days, they spread ured wisdom and religious knowledge by their personal contact and influence with people of different localities, where bound by the sacred role, they happened to go during the ascetic life. Times are changed now. And along with th change comes a change in the facility of communication also. V have now been blessed with high-speed railway trains and gigar steamships by nitans of which we perform our journeys at any rate of thirty and even forty miles and more an hour and which immediately carry news of one place to another spreading it all

Page #2
J. S. Conference Herald. January. over the world within a short time. We have got telegraphic service through which news of long, long distances can reach us within a few hours. And, above all, we are free from those tur moils and disturbances of the highwayman which unavoidably attended upon our former sluggish journey by road. We have, as a matter of course, made a concomitant improvement in this branch of spreading knowledge and now our palatable views and opinions may be chewed, relished and digested by our brothersin-religion, spreading all over India and elsewhere, within a very short time of their being served from the kitchen. Our this service is not an innovation then but an improved recurrence of what had been compulsorily forgotten owing to unsettled times; and we fervently hope our brothers would adapt themselves to this time-honored measure and by honoring it, honor themselves. 2 The next question may arise about the necessity and wisdom of adding to the number of the already existing periodicals. A review of such Jain publications counted on the fingers of one's hand, would make one feel ashamed of the very meagre number of such public organs which are the mouthpiece of society. The existence of a greater number of such impartial and instructive papers and their wide circulation throughout the whole Jain Community, of which they are the ornaments, would, in the long run, better our condition comparatively_earlier than any other means brought in vogue for the same. They are the speakingtrumpets of society and they help much in the formation of public opinion-so urgently needed for reform-towards eradicating evils and imposing sound principles for future guidance. Our best thanks are due to our Jain Contemporaries, who, in addition to other responsible duties to society, are often vehemently preaching the cause of the Jain Swetamber Conference and trying their utmost to improve, sometimes at self-sacrifice, the condition of their co-religionists. Our business would solely be the business of the Conference; and by our timely exertions, we would only be able to add a quota to what has already been taken in hand by our older Contemporaries. We hope our maiden attempt will meet with public approval. The last but most serious question may be put about the fairness of conducting the paper to which our only answer is that we would avoid all party questions, and, so far as practicable, sectarian and political questions. We would always deal with matters concerned with the Jain Conference and the welFare of the Jain Community.

Page #3
1905 Graduates' Asrintion XTKA The Jain Swetamber Graduates' Association of India. As the heroic well-wishers of the Jain Community of India are trying their utmost either through local Panchayats, clubs, societies or personal exertions to contribute to the welfare of the Jain Swetamber Conference, so the benevolent.Jain Swetamber Graduates present at the meetings of the Third Conference at Baroda, irrespective of local barriers, taking themselves to be fellows of one great and influential body of graduates thought it fit to assist the Conference by starting the above-named Association. They met together in the evening of the 29th November 1904, in the Conference Mandap when Mr. Golabchand Dhadda M. A., of Jaipur, presided. The work done was as follows : 1. That this association be styled " The Jain Swetamber Graduates' Association of India ;" 2. That the word "Graduate " indicate the graduates of all Universities, High Court Pleaders, District Pleaders, Doctors and Barristers ; 3. That Mr. Golabchand Dhadda M. A. of Jaipur be appointed President, Doctor Balabhai Maganlal Nanavati L. M. &. S. of Baroda be appointed Vice-President and Mr. Motichand Girdhar Kapadia B. A., LL. B., of Bhownagar, now in Bombay, be appointed Secretary of the Association ; 4. That the aims and objects of the Association be -- (a) To secure the co-operation of all Jain Graduates; (6) To further the projects of the Jain Swetamber Conference ; (c) To meet at least once a year with individual re . ports of work done during the year ; (d) To contribute to the Conference Paper articles in English on religious, educational and social questions; @) To procure donors to the Conference Fund; (N.B. Donors through this Association to the Conference Fund will be taken as sympathisers of the Association.)

Page #4
J.S. Conference Herald. January, 5. That Graduates of and over five years' standing pay four Rupees or more annually towards the up-keep of the Conference Fund, and others two rupees or more ; . 6. That all the members get the Conference Paper free; 7. That a list be opened and members enlisted. After finishing the regular business of the night, the'members. present thought of preparing a list of the Graduates so far so known to them and each adding to the list according to his own information, the result arrived at was 1 M. D., Bar-at-law ; M. A., Bar-at-law; 2 Bar-at-law; 1 M. A., L, L. B. I M, A., B. Sc., 1 M. A., 1 B. A., B. Sc. LL. B., 1 B. A., B. Sc; 19 B. A., L. L. B., 30 B. A., 1 B. A. L. M. & S.: 4 L. M. &S: 1 G. M. A. C. ; 1 L. R. C. P., 2 L. C. E. ; 4 H, C. P.; and 14 D. P.; NOTE.-Readers are invited to kindly furnish the President or the Secretary of the Association with names of persons of their districts or others known to them eligible for the membership of the Association and graduates. in the sense of the term adopted here will be good enough to fill the following form in the capacity of members of the Association and forward the same to the President of the Association, so that their names may be authoritatively kept on record. FORM. Father's Name. Caste, i. e Oswal, Srimal or Name of town or village of Porawal. residence. Name of district. Year of graduation: Name of University. Present age. Distinctions, prizes, honors, scholarships, rewards &c. Present occupation. Name. Remarks. No.

Page #5
1905 Graduates' Association of India. The following alphabetical list of the Jain Swetainber Graduates, so far as known, is appended for public information and future correction and completion. Name. Degree. Town, No. * B. A. Kaira. 1 Amritlal Moolchand Mehta. B.A. Ahmedabad. 2 Anopechand Milapchand. Sha. . Broach. Balabhai Gulabchand. L. C. E. Balabhai Maganlal Nanavati. L. M. & S. Baroda. 5 Balabhai Mancharam. B. A. Panna. 6 Bhagwanji Anope Chand 1 Mehta. B. A., LL. B. Rajkote. Bhoodar Dass Bechar Dass Vohra: L.R.C.P. &c. Radhanpur. Bhoora Lal Haran. M. A.,L.L. B. Ajmere Chandoo Lal Balabhai Nanavati, B. A. Ahmedabad. Chandoo Lal Gokul Dass Javeri. B. A. Do. Chatur Dass Ghelabhail Sangvi. D. P.* Jamnagar. Chimanlal Lalloobhai. | H. C. P.* Surat. Chimanlal Nathoobhai Doshi B.A., LL. B. Ahmedabad. Chimanlal Poorooshotam. Dass Broker. B.A.,L. L. B. Do. Choonilal Golabchand Dalia. L. C. E. Surat. n BB Chotalal Golabchand Vakil. D. P. Do. Do.. 21 D. 17 Chotalal Kalidas Gandhi. D. P. Ahmedabad. 18 Dalsookhbhai Premchand. 19 Daulatram Poorooshotam Barodia. B. A. Joonagarh. 20 Dolatram Umed Ram Sha. B. A., LL, B. Ahmedabad. Dayabhai Hakamchand, D. P. Dhandhuka. yabhai Premchand Mody D. P. Ahmedabad. 23 Dayabhai Ratanchand Da-l lal. B.A., L. L. B. 24 Deochand Uttamchand Pa- M. A. rekh, Bar-at. Law 25 Dhiraj Lal P. Shroff. Bar-at-Law' Bombay. *D. P. indicates District Pleader and H. C. P. High Court Pleader. Do. Rajkote.

Page #6
J. S. Conference Herald. January No. Name. Degree. Town. 27 D. P. D 36 37 Girdharlai Ranchore Lal Sha. B. A. Ahmedabad. Gulabchand Dhadda. M.A. Jaipur. 1 Gulabchand Moteechand Damania. B. A., L.L B. Solicitor Bombay. 09 | Gopichand. B. A. Umballa. 30 | Harakhand Dhariwal. B.A.,L,M,&S. Ajmere. 31 Harilal Mancharam, Ahmedabad. 32 Harilal Moolchand Mehta. B. A. I Ahmedabad. 33 Ilarilal Ranchodlal Kaira. 34 Jagjiwan Moolji Bania. B. A., B. Sc Jamnagar. 35 | Jamnadass Premchand. L. M. & S. Ahmedabad Jivaraj Odhavji Doshi. B. A. Bhawnagar. Kalayanji Padamji Sha. B. A. Radhanpur. Keshavlal Premchand Mody. B.A.,L.L.B. Ahmedabad. Keshevlal Mehta. B.A. Jodhpur. Lakhamsi Heerji Maisri. B.A.,L.L.B. Bombay. Madansingh Khabia. B. A. Maganlal Poorooshotam Badami. D. P. Mabasookhram Lakhshmi Bahial ( near Chand B.A. Degana ) Makanji Jootha Mehta. B. A. Bomby. - 45 Mangalchand Mehta B. A. Jaipur. 46 Manakchand Kochar B. A. Jabbalpur Manilal Balabhai Nanavati 1 BA.,L.L.B. Baroda. 48 Manilal Bhagubhai Javeri B.A., L.L.B. | Ahmedabad 49 Manilal Daulatchand Sha B A. Patan. 50 Manilal Nathoohbai Doshi B. A. Ahmedabad 5 i Manilal Wadilal Dalal D. P. Do. 52 Mahsookhram Narshi Dass Sha B.A.,L L.B. Do. 53 | Mayachand M. Seth L. M. & S.' Baroda. 54 | Mohanlal Choonilal Dalal 1 B. A. I Bombay. 55 | Mohanlal Gocul Dass Sha B.A.,L L.B. Ahmedabad. 56 Mohanlal Jewanlal Bar-at-Law Wadhwan. 57 Mohanlal Wadilal Moonim B. A. Ahmedabad.. - Udaipur. . Surat. 44

Page #7
1905 Graduates' Association of India, 7 Name. Degree.; Town, B.A.,L. L B. G. M. A. C. B. A. I. P. B. A. B.A., L.L.B. B.A. Bombay. Bombay. Ahmedabad Kaira. Degaun. Viramgam. N . 63 1 58 MotichandGirdharKapadia 59 Motilal Kashalchand Sha 60 | Motilal Umabhai Sutaria 61 Nagindass Sankalchand 62 | Narotamdass Khemchand Nathoobhai Motichand Sha Nanchand Bechar Dass Doshi Nibalchand Lakhshmichand Soni Notanmul Bhandawal Popatlal Amthasha Prabhashanker Liladhar Doshi Pranjiwandass Jagjiwan dass Mehta Bhawpagar. B.A. B.A.L.L.B. DP. Gogha. Jodhpur. Ahmedabad. Rajkote. B.A.,L.L.B. M. D. Bar at Law Rangoon. | D. P. Viramgam, B. A. I Ahmedabad. B.A.,L.L.B. Jamnagar, H. C.P. | Ahmedabad, B.A. Do. B, A. B. Sc. LL. B. Ajmere D. P. Kaira, 70 Ratanchand Moolchand Mehta 71 Sankalchand Mohokam Dalal 72 Sankalchand Narayenji Sha | Sankalchand Ratanchand Vora 74 Sarabhai Maganlal Mody Siraichand Bhampua Somchand Bhailal Soorchand Poorshotamdass Badami Tribhuvandass Laherchand Sha Tribhuvandass: Odbavji Sha Vadilal Tarachand Parekh | Vanechand Lakhshmichand Doshi 82 | Vanechand Umedchand Mehta 83 | Velji Anandji Maisri 84 | Vallbhabhai Utamchand 85 Talim Singh Kothiari B. A. LL. B. Surat. L. M. & S. 1 Verawal. B.A. Bhawnagar. H. C. P. Ahmedabad. B.A.,LL.B Rajkote ! H. C. P. Dholka. B.A. Bombay. M, A., B. Sc. Jetpur. : 1 B. A. l Nagode C I,

Page #8
January J. S. Conference Herald. To the above list may be added the names of Mr. Neme. chand Mody B. A., of Sailana, now at Ajmer and Seth Jagabhai Dalpatbhai B. A., Messrs Keshavlal Amthasha B. A., Ghelabhat Chotalal B, A., and Manilal Hattisingh B. A., all of Ahmedabad, who took their degree of B. A, in the last Bombay University examination. Thus we are enabled to count 90 graduates on our list and more additions will most probabaly take the list to the number of one hundred. - An examination of the list shows that Ahmedabad stands topmost being proud of holding 30 graduates. Next in order are Bombay, 8; Surat, 5; Ajmer, 4; Jamnagar, 4; Kaira, 4; Rajkote 4, Baroda, 3; Bhawnagar, 3; Dholka, 2; Jaipur, 2; Jodhpur, 2; Radhanpur, 2; Viramgam, 2 and the rest one each. "In Jain Mat Samikhsha Case orders were issued by the District Magistrate on the 6th instt. Shambhoo Dattu author has been fined Rs. 500/- Ramchand printer, Rs. 250/- while Ramkrishna publisher has been ordered to give securities for the sum of Rs. 150/- for one year." Rates for Advertisement. jAhera khabara ApanArAone suMdara taka. A mAsIka ke jeno jene jevI dhanADhya komamAM hiMdustAnanA dareka prAMtamAM bahALo phelAve che temAM jAhera khabara ApavAnA bhAve nIce mujaba che - 1 peja athavA 1 kalama. |aDadhu kalama. pA kalama 1 varSa mATe | pa0 | 28 15 cha mAsa mATe 28 | 15 | 8-8-0 ) 5 eka aMka mATe | 5 | 8 | 2-4-0 | 1-4-0 pA kalamathI ochI jAherakhabara levAmAM Avaze nahIM. jAherakhabare IgrejI, hIMdI, yA gujarAtI bhASAmAM levAmAM Avaze. jAherakhabaranAM nANAM agAuthI ma lyA zIvAya jAherakhabara dAkhala karavAmAM Avaze nahIM. te mATe saghaLe patravyavahAra manIorDara vigere nIcenAM zIranAme mokalavA - esIsTaMTa sekeTarI. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenphiransa. sarAphabajAra, muMbaI.

Page #9
// nmaasiddhebhyH|| jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa harelDa. pustaka 1 janavarI sana 1905. nambara 1 - tIsarI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa. jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa nAmI baccekoM isa duniyAkI rozanI dekhe huve do barasa hokara tIsarA barasa zuru hogayA. isake paidA honekA utsava mAravADI Asoja (gujarAtI bhAdavA ) vudi 9 aura 10 mAravADI sambata 1959 meM usa bhUmIke "pavitra sthAna zrI phalodhI pArzvanAtha ke tIrthapara huvAthA ki jisa bhUmIke ozyA nagrIme hamAre bahutase bujurga (baDila) mithyAtvakoM choDakara pavitra jainadharmakoM aGgIkAra karake osavAla huvethe aura jahAMse kula hindusthAnameM phailakara jainadharmakI dharmapatAkA mAravADa, mevADa, gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa, paMjAba, kaccha-pUraba vagairaha mulkoM meM pharakA rahe haiM. "ghaDA lAre ThIkarI aura mAyaDa lAre DIkarI" ke kathanAnusAra hamakoM AzA hotIhai ke hamAre bujurgone jisa taraha jaya pAI usahI taraha bartamAna aura bhaviSyatkAlameM yaha pavitra bhUmImeM paidA huvA mahAnubhava jaya pAvegA aura samaya pAkara vaha vaha kArya karegA ke jo AzcaryakArI hoMge. isa baccekI utpattikA utsava honeke bAda mAravADIyoMne apane gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa ke svAmI bhAiyoMkI darakhkhAsta para isa bacceko AyandA paravariza karaneke liye unakI godameM denA munAsiba samajhA aura isakA dUsarA bArSikotsava kA sthAna parama pavitra zrI zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha karAra pAyA thA, parantu apane bacapanake bala aura parAkramakI tarapha najara DAlakara isa parama puruSane cahA ke isa tIrthakI yAtrA kucha jyAdA zakti prApta hone se kiI jAvai to acchA hogA isaliye zrIjainasaMdha aura ThAkura pAlItANAmeM khaTapaTa ke bahAnese isakI icchita bhUmI mumbA paTTanameM jA birAjA aura jisa dhUmadhAma ke sAtha mumbApurI ke sadagRhasthona isakA dUsarA vArSikotsava kiyA usapara jyAdA TIkA karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki vaha bAta aba taka saba ke diloMpara acchI taraha ukIrI huI hai. mumbApaTTaname isa satpuruSake prabhAvase isa bAtakoM ghaDI ghaDI jAhara karane para ke candA karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai. jaina samudAya ke udAra cittavAle hiMdusthAnake pRthaka pRthaka bibhAgoMseM Aye huye pratinidhiyoM ne usa suzobhita maNDapa ke andara do ghaNTe taka rupayoM kI ciThiyoM kI vaha bochADa barasAI . ke jisako dekhakara aura sunakara

Page #10
10 jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa. [ janavarI pratyeka manuSya ke mukhaseM " dhanya hai jainadharma aura dhanya haiM isake anuyAI " kI dhvani nikala rahI thI -do ghaNTe ke andara yeka lakSa mudrA se upara saMkhyA pahucane seM sabakoM santoSake uparAnta camatkArI bAta mAluma ho rahIthI aura jisa nirvighna aura santoSa ke sAtha pacaraGgI pagaDIvAle pAMca hajAra jainiyoMne milakara kAryavAhI kI vaha usa samayake aMgarejI, gujarAtI, hindusthAnI patroMseM acchI taraha mAluma hosaktI hai yahAM takake mumbaI hAikorTake nAmadAra jasaTisa candAvarakara sAhabaneM nezanala kAMgresaseM bhI isa jaina konapharansa kI kAryavAhI jyAdA acchI aura phatahamaMda honekI rAya pragaTa kiIthI ke jisase hara sacce jainIke dilakoM harSa utpanna hokara usako isa konapharansa ko tana mana dhanaseM madata denekI utkaNThA honI cAhiye. isa satpuruSane apanI pavitra sthitikA pahilA varSa pUrNa hotehI cAro tarapha najara DAlakara bicAra kiyA ki isa samaya vidyA arthAt kelavaNIkI jaina samudAya meM kamI hai aura du:kAloMke paDaneseM jaina samudAyakI sthiti acchI nahIM rahIhai aura parama pavitra tIrthoMme tathA anya sthAnomeM pujyapAda tIrthakaroM kI pratimAvoM kA tathA mandiroM kA saMrakSaNa aura sevA jaisI ke cAhiye vaisI nahIM hotI hai. kevalI bhagavAnake kathana ko pUrvAcAryaine zAstradvArA amulya virAsata hamAre vAste choDI hai usakA anubhava hamArI beparavAhIse kamI Adi jantu kara rahe hai. jIvAtmA sarva samAna hote huye gUMge prANiyoM koM jo pIDA pahuMcAI jAtI hai yaha dharmAbhimAnake biruddha hai. khoTI khoTI rItirIvAja jo kaI kAraNoseM jaina samAja meM pracalita ho gaye haiM ye loka paralokame hAnikAraka haiM garaja ki isa isa taraha ke uttama khayAlAta ke sAtha isa satpuruSaneM kula jaina saMgha kI sahAyatAke nIce ina kAmoM ko cAra bIra puruSoMke hAthameM mukhya tora para aura sarva saMghake hAthameM sAdhAraNa taurapara soMpA una cAra puruSoMmeM se eka mahAzaya ne to isa lokakoM choDa paraloka kA bIDA uThAyA aura jisa tarahapara marudevI mAtA apane putra riSabhake pahile zivaramaNIkoM dekhane padhArI vaisehI yahAM kI unnati bAkI rahe huye apane tInoM mitropara choDakara misTara phakIracanda premacanda je. pI. kula samudAya ko zokajanaka karake paraloka sidhAye unakI jagaha bIra puruSa vIracanda dIpacanda sI. AI. I. mukarara huye ina cAroM sekreTeriyoMne nIce mutAbika kAma aura deza bAMTe. - nAma seTha bIracanda dIpacanda sI. AI. I, mumbaI. seTha lAlabhAI dalapa tabhAI, ahamadAbAda. bAbU rAyakumArasiMha, kalakattA. deza sUrata mumbaI taka dakSiNakhAndeza, barADa. gujarAta, pAlItANAseM. sUrata taka, kAThiyAvADa, kaccha, baMgAla, pUraba, paMjAba baramA. kAma jIvadayA, nirAzrita ko Azraya. kelavaNI. jIrNamandirodvAra.

Page #11
1905] tIsarI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnapharansa. . misTara gulAbacanda DhaDhA rAjaputAnA, mAlavA, madhya jIrNapustakoddhAra. ema, e. jayapura. prAnta, madhyahiMdusthAna. cunAce ina cAro sekriTeriyoneM tathA ina ke sAtha meM prAntika sekriTariyo ne jo jo kAma kiye aura upadezakoM ne jo kAma kiye usakA muphassila vRttAnta jo sAlAnA rIporTa konapharansa ke cAroM sekreTariyoM kI tarapha se chapakara pragaTa huI hai usameM darja hai yahAM para likhane se piSTapezana hogA parantu itanA likhanA ucita hogA ke isa konapharansa ke jarayeseM vaha vaha kAryavAhI huIhaiM ki jo pRthaka pRthaka manuSyoMseM yA samAjAseM honA asambhava thA, yathA, jaisalamera bhaMDArakA khulanA, jagaha jagaha mandiroMkI marammattakA honA, jagaha jagaha pAThazAlAvo kA va kanyA zAlAvoM kA khulanA tathA unako madada kA milanA, vidyArthiyoMkoM skAlarazipa kA milanA, jIvadayA aura kuri tayoM tathA sukRta bhaNDAra ke liye jagaha jagaha upadeza honA, bahutasI jagaha kuritiyoM kA chUTanA, sukRta bhaNDArakA zuru honA, jaina vivAha vidhi anusAra jainiyoM meM vivAha honA, aura sabake upara jaina samudAya meM eka samyakA paidA honA tathA isa konapharansa dvArA eka tAkatakA kAyama honA aura sarva jainiyoM ke diloMmeM AlhAda kA utpanna honA sabase jyAdA khuzIkI bAta hai. dUsarA varSa pUrNa karake isa virATa ( mahat ) puruSane tIsare varSameM kadama rakhA usa samaya vicAra pUrvaka bajAya mAravADI Asoja ke mAravADI mArgazIrSa meM vArSiko tsava kA honA munAsiba samajA aura pratidina isakI krAntI isa kadara baDhatI rahI aura isakA prabhAva isa kadara asara DAlanevAlA huvA ke bamukAbale mumbaI, baDodA jaise zaharameM ke jahAM para zrAvaka varga vizeSa nahIM hai isake utsavakI kAryavAhI meM saiMkaDoM sadagRhasthone mahinoM pahileseM apane gharavArakA saba dhandhA choDakara mazagUla huye aura haratarahase isake utsavakoM dhUma dhAmake sAtha pAra paTakane para kaTibaddha huve-jina mahAzayoMne kRpA karake isake maNDapa vagairehakoM dekhA hai unakoM abataka anubhava hogA ke baDodA mahArAjake lakSmIbilAsa mahalake Age vizAla havAdAra maidAnameM isa maNDapakoM khaDA kiyA gayAthA ke jahAM para baDe AlIzAna daravAje kI zokaja, jaina lAkSaNika pradarzanakA darasAva, jhaNDe aura dhvajA patAkAvoMkA cAroM tarapha pharakanA, kaI khemoMkA khaDA honA, kiTasana lAiTakA prakAza, sTeTa beMDakA bajanA, polisakA intajAma vagairaha saba isa vakta taka phira phira kara yAda dilAte haiM ke hamArI umrameM hama hamezA yaha bAta dekhA kareM. ina saba bAtoMke upara pAMca hajAra jainiyoMkA baMgAla, pUraba, paJjAba, rAjaputAnA, gujarAta, kaccha, kAThiyAvADa, madhyaprAnta, dakSiNase Akara ittaphAkake sAtha isa konapharansakI kAryavAhIkoM bhalI prakAraseM pAra utAranA jainiyoMkI uttama hAlatakoM dikhalA rahA thA. mahArAjA ziyAjIrAva, yuvarAja phatahasiMharova, mahArANI sAhibA aura riyAsatake dIvAna vagairahakA isa jalaseMmeM zAmila honA donoM taraphako zobhA de rahA thA.

Page #12
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [janavarA tIna dina taka konapharansakI dhUma dhAma rahakara pratinidhi apane apane ThikAne "padhAre aura pAMca sAta dinake bAda usa jagahapara koI cinha aisA nahIM rahAke jisase eka navIna dekhanevAleko mAluma ho sake ke isa jagaha eka haphate pahile kyA kAryavAhI huI thI. isa khayAla ke sAthahI una AkSepo parabhI gora karanA vAjiba hai ki jo Ama torapara una mahAzayoM se sunane meM AtA hai ke jino neM yA to konapharansake hetavoMkoM acchI taraha samajA nahIM hai yA jinakoM kudaratI torapara isa zabdase napharata hai ke "konapharansa kyoM kiI jAtI hai, isase kyA phAyadA hai, saiMkaDoM hajAroM kosoMse manuSya apanA apanA kAma choDakara kyoM ikaThe hote hai, hajAroM lAkhoM rupayye ko sAla darasAla kyoM relake kirAye vagairahameM khodete haiM isa rupayye koM kisI zubha kAmameM hI kyoM nahIM lagAte haiM. avataka tIna jalaseM hogaye konapharansane kyA kAryavAhI kiI, kyA intajAma kiyA, kyA bahAdurI kiI ?" ina AkSepoM para pUrA gora karake inake dono taraphoM para dhyAna dekara vicAra karanA aura unake naphe nukasAna ko socakara kAryavAhI karanA hara mahAzayakA kartavya hai-avala konapharansa kyoM kiI jAtI hai isase kyA phAyadA hotA hai ? isa savAla koM vicArate huve isa bAtakA dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ke yaha konapharansa kisa kI hai aura isa konapharansa seM kyA natIjA paidA hotA haiM ? isa kA yaha jabAba hai ki yaha konapharansa jaina samudAyakI hai ke jisameM jaina sampradAyake cune huve pratinidhi eka jagaha eka sAlameM ikaTThe hokara apane dharma aura samAjake bhale bure kA khayAla karake saba kI sammati se burI bAta ko apanI samAja meM se nikAla kara bhalI bAta koM pracalita karane kI koziza karate haiM aura eka dUsare ke sAtha milakara bhrAtRbhAva baDhAte hai. aisI konapharansa ke na honeseM eka dUsare se milane kA mokA na Ane se Apasa meM hamadardI paidA nahI hotI hai. aura hamadardIke paidA na honeseM ittaphAka nahIM baDhatAhai. ittaphAka ke na bar3hane meM sAmAjika aura dhArmika unnati nahIM hotI hai aura isa asAra saMsAra meM uccakula meM utpanna hokara zreSTa jaina dharma ko pAkara yadi apane samAja aura dharma kI unnati na kiI to aisI manuSya deha ko dhAraNa karanA hI vyartha hai. pasa prathama savAla kA jabAba mila cukA ke isa konapharansa ke ikaTThe honeseM sAmAjika aura dhArmika unnati hotI hai. dUsarA AkSepa yaha hai ke saikaDoM hajAroM kosoM se manuSya apanA apanA kAma choDakara kyoM Ate hai ? isakA yaha jabAba hai ke manuSya apane apane kAma choDakara saikaDoM hajAroM kosa sirpha isa hI kAma ke vAste nahIM jAte haiM parantu keI sAMsArIka aura dhArmIka kAmoM meM unakoM jAnA paDatA hai. yaha konapharansa sAMsArIka aura dhArmIka sudhAra ke liye hai to phira yadi sajana loga apane apane kAma choDakara avazya isa konapharansa ke liye Avai to isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? jahAM jahAM apanA sambandha hotA hai vahAM vahAM zAdI gamI ke moke para pratyeka manuSya ko apanA apanA

Page #13
1905] tIsarI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnapharansa. kAma choDakara avazyahI jAnA paDatA hai. jahAM jahAMpara apanA vyApAra calatA ho vahAM vahAM para sahastra duHkha uThAkara ke bhI jAnA paDatA hai. jahAM jahAMpara apane tIrtha ho vahAM vahAM para tIrthayAtrA nimitta jAnekI abhilASA rahane meM jAnA paDatA hai. aisA koI manuSya isa samaya meM nahIM hogA ke jo ina kAraNoM meM se kisI na kisI kAraNa seM apanA makAna choDakara musApharI na karatAho. jaba eka eka kAraNa kA bAMdhA huvA manuSya kaI jagaha bhaTakatA hai to phira eka sAla meM aisI jagaha jAve ke jisameM apane kula samudAya ke ziromaNiyoM ke darzana hoM, tIrthoke darzana ho, jAti aura dharma kI unnati ho to isameM naI vAta kyA hai ? jo manuSya aise samAja meM zAmila na ho UsakI kAryavAhI para sada aphasosa hai. tIsarA AkSepa yaha hai ke hajAroM lAkhoM rupayyA relake kirAye vagairaha meM lagA dete haiM isa rupayye koM kisI zubha kArya meM hI kyoM nahI lagAyA jAvai ? isakA javAba eka udAharaNaseM diyA jAtA hai-jisa vakta megha barasatA hai yaha khayAla nahIM karatAke jarakheja jamIna parahI barasai, usara jamIna para na barasai. megha kahIM bhI barasai duniyAM koM phAyadA jarUra pahacAvegA, bandha aura tAlAva meM pAnI bharane se kUpa kA pAnI baDhatAhai dhIredhIre megha ke barasane se kulapAnI jamIna meM paivasta hokara kUpa ke pAnI ko bar3hAtA hai. dIkhata meM kitanI hI bAteM aisI dIkhA karatI haiM ki jinaseM turanta phAyadA nahIM mAluma hotA balke yaha mAluma hotA hai ke ina meM vyartha zrama hotA hai parantu anta meM jaba unakA pariNAma zuddha AtA hai to mAluma hojAtA hai ke dIkhata meM jo bAta zramavAlI mAluma hotI thI usakA dUsarI taraha para pariNAma ThIka nikalA-vyApAra karane ke vakta prathama rupayyA dhandhe meM kharca kiyA jAtA hai, dUkAna kA bhADA, gumAzatoM kI tanakhuhA dIjAtI hai kisI vyApAra meM naphA hotA hai kisI meM nukasAna hotA hai usa nukasAna ko bhI uThAkara dhandhA karanA paDatA hai- isahI taraha para jaba eka manuSya ke putra yA putrI utpanna hote haiM to vaha unakI paravariza karane meM, paDhAne meM, zAdI karane meM hajAroM rupayyA lagAdete haiM yadi yaha rupayyA apane santAna kI paravariza se bacAkara kisI dharma ke yA unnati ke kAma meM lagAte to acchA hotA. jaba tIrthayAtrA karane ko jAte haiM to usameM relakA aura vaggI gADI kA aura DolI vagairaha kA kirAyA denA paDatA hai bahatara hotA ki yaha kirAyA na denA paDatA aura kisI labdhI ke bala seM phorana mana kA bicArA huvA kAma karaliyA jAtA. nokArazI vagairaha jImaNa karake hajAroM rupayyA kharcA jAtA hai rahane ke vAste baDe baDe makAna bAgIcA banAkara rupayyA kharca kiyA jAtA hai gADI, vaggI, ghoDA, moTara sAikila vagairaha kharIda kara vyartha kharca kiyA jAtA hai yaha saba kharca na karake yadi kula rupayyA dharmake kAmameM lagAyA jAtA to kyA khUba hotA ? parantu yaha kalpanA mAtrahI siddha hosaktA hai vyavahAra siddha nahIM ho saktA kyoMki saMsArakA rastAhI yaha hai ke jisa mArgakA paisA usahI mArgameM lagAyA jAvai. pasa ina bAtoMse siddha hogayA ke jo pesA isa konapharansameM jagaha jagaha se vidvAna, buddhimAna, dhanavAna agrezvara jaina A kara rela

Page #14
14 jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa. [ janavarI vagairaha ke kirAye meM lagAte haiM vaha paisA vyartha nahIM lagatA hai balke eka zubhakArya ke madada denemeM kharca hotA hai ke jisakA pariNAma antameM acchA hai-aisA AkSepa kAraAmada nahIM hosaktAhai na isa konapharansake khairakhuvA hoMke aise khayAlAta honA cAhiye. zubha kAmabhe rupayyA kharca karaneke upAyoMke liye hI rela vagairahakA kirAyA lagAkara itane sajjana takalIpheM uThAkara dUra dUrase Akara ikaThe hote haiM. - cothA AkSepa yaha hai ke aba taka tIna jalase ho gaye konapharansane kyA kAryavAhI kiI, kyA intajAma kiyA, kyA bahAdurI kiI ? yaha AkSepamI kaccA hai jisatarahase bUDhe nazebAja AdamI cohaToM dara baiTha baiTha kara pInakake andara saccI jhUTI gappeM mAra mAra kara apanA amUlya samaya vyartha khote haiM una gappoM meM kucha sacAvaTa nahIM hotI balke unako jo bAta naze meM sUjha paDatI hai vahahI unake musvaseM dhaNI ke bhAgakI nikala paDatI hai vaiseMhI isa AkSepakI buniyAda samajhanA cAhiye. hara tAlIma pAyA manuSya ko yAda rahatA hai ke "Rome was not built in a day" arthAt zahara roma eka dinameM nahIM banAyA gayAthA isakA matalaba yaha hai ke baDe kAmoM keliye jyAdA samaya cAhiye, baDe kAma thoDese samayameM pAra nahIM paDasakte haiM aura jisameM bhI khAsa karake aise baDe kAma ke jinake liye na kAphI masAlA mojUda he na kArIgara mojUda hai na usa bar3e kAmake pAra paTakanevAlomeM jaisI hamadardI, himmata, huzayArI cAhiye vaisI pahilehI pahala najara AtI hai to phira isa taraha para eka hAMsI aura majAka ke taura para kaha baiThanA ke aba taka konapharansane kyA kiyA ucita nahIM hai. harabaDe kAmake zuruAta meM muzakileM peza AtI haiM; zuruhI zurumeM bahuta thoDI tarakkI mAluma hotIhai jaise lakaDIke vurake ( moTI lakaDI) ko phADane meM kulhADe kI do cAra coTa to aisI mAluma hotI hai ke mAno kucha lakaDI para asarahI nahIM karatI parantu asaliyatakI tarapha najara DAlI jAve to mAluma hojAvegA ke pahale kI kulhADe kI coTane dUsare kulhADe kI coTa keliye rastA jArI karadiyA hai aura dUsarIne tIsarIke liye yahAM takake jo do cAra coTomeM asara mAluma nahIM diyA vaha AyandA eka coTaseM ke jisase lakaDI phaTajAtIhai bhalI prakAra mAluma ho jAtI hai. isahI taraha para jaba makAna banAyA jAtA hai to eka eka patthara ke cunane se kucha yaha anubhava nahIM hotA hai ke kisI samayameM isahI eka eka patthara kI cunAvaTa seM eka vaDA bhArI mahala najara AjAvegA, parantu vaha eka eka patthara hI apanA kAma jarUra karatA hai aura mahala kI cunAvaTameM madada detA hai. inDiyana nezanala koMgresa jaba zuru huI kyA dazA thI ? Aja bIsa barasake andara isa koMgresane kyA camatkAra dikhalAyA hai ? isahI taraha para jaba jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa meratAroDa sTezanapara zaru huI usa samaya sirpha isakI nIva DAlI gaI thI aura jaba mumbaI aura baDodAmeM isake sAlAnA jalase huve to saba ko mAluma ho gayA ke jainiyoMkI taraphase ittaphAka ke sAtha kyA umadA kAryavAhI kiI jAtI hai.

Page #15
tIsarI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnapharansa. 1905 ] 15 jo zanai zanai jAtyonnati aura dhArmikonnati yaha sabhA karatI jAtI hai aura jisakA sAkSAta prakAza samaya pAkara hosaktA hai usako to usa samaya dekhA jAvegA ke jisa samaya usakA prakAza hogA parantu isa vakta isa puSTa baccene jo jo camatkAra dikhalAye haiM unameM se kisI kadara nIce mujaba batalAye jAte haiM: 1. sAla dara sAla kula jaina samudAyake cune huve pratinidhiyoMkA ke jo dhanavAna, buddhivAna, vidyAvAna, hote hai eka jagaha ikaTThe hokara jAti aura dharma kI bAtoM para bicAra karanA. 2. deza dezake jainiyoM meM ke jinakA Apasa meM isa tarahapara zAmila hone kA mokA zAyadahI umrabharameM milatA ho ApasakI mulAkAta, samyakI vRddhi aura bhrAtRbhAva kA baDhanA. 3. eka dUsare kI mulAkAtaseM haraeka ke duHkhadardakI bAta dUsare para jAhira honA. 4. jIrNamandiroddhAra kA prayatna honA. 5. jIrNa pustakoddhAra kA prabandha honA. 6. nirAzritoM ko AzrayakA upAya batalAkara unakA khayAla rakhanA. vidyAkA pracAra. 7. 8. jIva dayAkI tarapha lAgaNI. 9. jaina samudAya meM jaina vidhike muvAphika pheroMkA honA. 10. hAnikAraka rItirIvAjoM kI burAiyA dikhalAkara unake bandha aura kama karanekA yatna. 11. upadezakoM kA jagaha jagaha jAnA. 12. kula jaina samudAyake grejyueToMkA isa konapharansake sahAI honekI garaja seM eka maNDalakA kAyama honA. 13. konapharansakI kAryavAhIkoM Amatora para samajAne aura pracalita karane ke vAste mAsika patrakA zuru honA. 14. rAjA mahArAjAvoMkA isa maNDala meM zAmila hokara sahAI honA. 19. pabalika opiniyana ( Public Opinion ) kA utpatti honA ityAdi aneka prakAra ke phAyade isa konapharansake honeseM najara Ane lage haiM. hara cIja samaya pAkara badalatI rahatI hai aura usa badalI huI hAlatake muvAphika jo kAma nahIM karatA to usako pIche pazcAttApa karanA paDatA hai - eka samaya aisA thA ki jaba apane dharmakI unnati apane balavAna dharmAcArya va rAjA mahArAjA karatethe aba yaha samaya AgayA hai ki jisame kula samudAya ko milakara unnati karanA cAhiye aura kula samudAyakoM isake phAyadoM kA pUre torapara jJAna honA cAhiye. isa jaina pabalika opiniyana kAyama hokara tarakkI pAneseM saba dikkateM dUra hojAveMgI aura AyandA sAdhAraNa torapara vaha vaha bar3e kAma hote rahegeM ke jinakoM dekha dekha kara loga cakita ho jAveM ge.

Page #16
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [ janavarI jo tIna jalase isa konapharansake huve haiM unaseM bahuta kucha sudhAra huvAhai aura AyandA jyAdA sudhAre kI ummeda hai... prArthanA itanI hI hai ke isakI tarakkI hamezA cAhate rahai, isa ke vighnoMkoM haTAte rahai aura tana mana dhanaseM isakI paravariza karate rahai. konapharansakI khabare. tRtIya jaina * konapharansa kA jalasA pUrNa honeke pazcAt pahalI disambara san 1904 ko tIna baje ke vakta sUrI zrI kamalabijayajI mahArAja aura upAdhyAya zrI bIrabijayajI mahArAjake sanmukha baDodAkI rIsaipazana kamITI ke presIDenTa, vAisa presIDenTa, cIpha sekriTerI vagairaha tathA konapharansa ke janarala sekriTerI misTara gulAbacandajI DhaDhDhA aura bhAvanagara nivAsI seTha kuMvarajI AnandajI, vakIla mUlacanda nathubhAI vagairaha kaI sadgRhasthoM ke rubarU pATanavAle nagaraseTha aura seTha pUnamacandajI koTAvAle vagairaha pATana ke sadgRhasthoM ne isa konapharansa kA cothA sAlanA jalasA pATana meM karanekI darakhAsta karake prArthanA kiI ke AyandA sAla isa konapharansa kA vArSikotsava pATana meM svIkAra karake hama ko kRtArtha kIjiye aura AyandA sAlamI navambara ke mahine meM kArtika pUnama ke pazcAt jo tArIkha anukUla ho usameM yaha jalasA kiyA. jAvai jisapara saba ne pATana vAlo kI prArthanA svikAra karake AyandA vArSikotsava navambara ke mahine meM karanA nizcita kiyA. dhanya hai pATanake zrAvaka! jinahoMne apane tana mana aura dhana koM zruta kArya meM lagAne para kamara bAMdhI hai. pATana apanA prAcIna kheDA hai jahAM para saiMkaDoM bar3e baDe mandira hai jahAMpara mahArAjA kumArapAla ne jaina dharma ko dipAyAthA jahAMpara kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya birAjate the aura jahAMpara apane dharma ke purAtana grantha tADake patroM para mojUda hai aura jahAMpara karIba 15 purAne pustakAlaya mojUda haiM. mahasAnA sTezana seM karIba 20 mAila hai rela TheTha taka jAtI hai. jaba konapharansake zuru hone ke pahile gujarAta, kAThiyAvADameM bhramaNa karake misTara gulAbacanda DhaDhAne hara zaharake samudAya kI rAya konapharansa kAyama karane ke bAbata liI thI to muni zrI kAntibijayajI ke robarU isa hI zahara ke nagara seTha aura koTAvAle seTha vagaireha ne sabase pahile apanA ittaphAka pragaTa karake ukta mahAzaya ko himmata bandhAI thI. hama AzA karate haiM ke hamAre jaina varga ke zubhecchaka pATana padhAra kara saka vAtoM kA lAbha uThAveMge, aura hamAre pATana nivAsI bhAiyoM meM prArthanA hai ke seTa lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI ke muvAphika konapharansake jalasekA bahuta sAdagI sAtha prabandha kareMge. __ seTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI ke putra kI zAdI aura seTha kuMvarajI AnandajI ke bhatIjA bhatIjo kI zAdI jaina bibAha bidhi ke mubAphika huI, AzA kiI jAtI hai ke anya sthAno parabhI hamAre jainI bhAI isahI taraha karane para kamara bAMdhege. ___ jaisalamera bhaNDAra kI TIpa jArI hai.

Page #17
11 3474: RE11 The Jain Swetauber Conference Kerald. Vol. I February, 1905. No. II. Jainism and His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda. 0.0oo..ooc A review of our several sacred places of pilgrimages, our divine shrines, our ancient Jain Libraries and a hundred other religious: institutions would at once convince us of the fact that our ancestors. spread far and wide over whole India, from the north to the south, from the east to the west, from the rich Gangetic delta to the arid and sandy deserts of Marwar and Jaisalmer. Nay, from ancient traces found by late Mr. Gandhi, it may safely be asserted that Jain. ism sometime found its way to America and the intermediate count. ries. And they did not migrate like swarms of locusts flying on no purpose and spreading havoc and devastation wherever they go, but they increased and multiplied with a settled purposem to earn honestly and to spend rightly. This well-earned money increased the more, the more it was spent on charitable and religious purposes. As an outcome of this benevolent practice you may at present see the beautifully carved and unparalelled temples at Delwara, the golden images said to weigh 1444 maunds at Achalgarh on Mount Abu, "costing many crores of rupees in their structure; the innumerable grand spiral temples, looking like so many angelic hives of the nine castle like Vasis of Sri Shatrunjaya Hills in Kathiawar whose cost cannot be estimated; the lofty superhuman temple of Ranekpur in Godwar which excels all earthly constructions and bewilders the gaze of the spectator making him think lowly and bumbly of himself howsoever great; tho surpassingly nice temple of Taranga in Gajrat; the sovoral temples of Samatsikhar in Hazaribugh

Page #18
February 18 980 9 J, S. Conference Herald and several other innumerable costly temples situated in all parts of India. The Jains of ypre were not only food of spending much on the mages of their Avatars and their consecrated abodes, they spent equally as much on preserving and propagating their religious books instances of which may be,found up to this day in the invaluable Libraries existing in Patan, Canhbay, Jaisalmait and several other places. The Jainis may therefore be very fuirly called a peaceful and lawabiding people earning their livelihood by fair means and profitting their neighbours by a fair distribution of what they earned by the sweat of their brow. The Rajahs and Maharajahs whose protection they sought were also included in the catalogue of their munificence, and the Protectors of the soil always favoured such millionaires in the hope of their being pecuniarily helped in their turn in times of need. But the more you clip the myrtle the more it sprouts and the virtuous Jain of old was by no means the less wealthy. This protection offered in nnsettled times drew large numbers of Jains to such distant and dreary places as Jaisalmer and the interior of Jodhpur and Bikanir. These wielders of the land, in addition to their being thus profitted, felt proud to rule over so many thousands or tens of thousands of peaceful Jain millionaires. And such transactions created a mutual feeling of love and friendship between the rulers and the ruled. These feelings in their turn were enchanced to respect and reverence for Jainism by the miraculous deeds of the marvellous Acharayas of those times. It was this mixed feeling of love and respect of Maharajah Koomarpal of Patan-May his soul find rest!-more than eight hundred years ago, and over which ancient sanctified abode of the Jains-a place where in that prince's time the mighty Hemchandracharya flourished-His Highness Maharajah Siyaji Rao has been fortunate enough-both for himself and his Jain subjects-to rule, it was this friendly and respectful feeling, we repeat, of Maharajah Koomarpal, which drew 1800 Jain millionaires to Patan who went to receive with pomp and grandeur the prince's religious preceptor and guide, the world-renowned Jainacharya Hemchandra on his entry to the Maharajah's 'capital. We are glad to note that in our age also such reciprocal duties are not forgotten, for a similar feeling of mingled, love and sympathy was evinced by His Hightless the Gaek'war towards the representatives of the Jains of all cordiand througit them

Page #19
1905 . His Highness the Gapk.war of Baroda. to all the Jains of India & when they latelymet,tat Baroda, in the Third Jain Swetamber Conference. The son yied with father and Yuvraj Fateh Singh Rao was not a bit less enthusiastic in his behaviour towards the Jains: rather the son precededthe father in as much as the former opened the Conference Exhibition on the 24th of November, 1904, whereas the latter formally opened the proceedings of the Conference on the 27th of November, 1904. The presence of the Maharajah, the Mabarani, their sons, ministers and high state officials, in the Conference Mandap on the first and third days; the Maharajah's prolonged stay in the Mandap both days; his visit to the Conference Exhibition; his minute enquiry into and approbation of the religious articles placed for show in the stalls of the Exhibition; his condescending to be photoed along with the Jain graduates; his princely donation of Rs. 1000 towards the ConferenceFund, bis desiring the Yuvaraj to show his colors with the Jain speakers on the dais; and above all, his encouraging and truly syropathetic words--well worth preserving in letters of gold "No religious scruples and jealousies had been formerly tolerated in this (Baroda) state, nor will they be tolerated now and hereafter; all religions are in common with me, and it is the bounden duty of the Rajah to dcfend all religions; I never take Jainism to be separate from my religion and therefore whatever I have done, I do not think it to have done more", uttered while replying to the thanks given to him for his kind presence in the Conference, his sympathy with the Jain religion, and his princely treatment in the shape of the cessation of custom dues, the free supply of chairs, tents, state band, Police, state coaches for distinguished Conferencemen &c. &c.; these and similar other considerations on the part of the Maharajah have greatly endeared him to the whole Jain Community. Considering upon the present times, it would not be out of place to say that Maharajah Siyaji Rao is a worthy successor of Maharajah Koomarpal to the throne of Patan in which city is still to be found a large number of Jain Millionaires. Encouraged by the help given by the Gaekwar to the Third Jain Conference, the Jains of Patan have invited the next Conference to their town. The two consecutive Conferences being held in the dominions of Baroda speak in high favour of the Gaekwar. We hope Patan may also be forturiate to be honored by its ruler at the time of the Fourth Jain Conference, where an in :spection of the numerous costly temples and Jain Laibraries would

Page #20
20 J. S. Conference Herald. February, satisfy him of the high and unselfish principle of management of their sacred places of the Jains. : . We cannot finish our article without saying that we lay our implicit faith in the spontaneous promise of the Maharajah of defending our religion and of his taking Jainism to be his own religion; and we hope the Jains would also prove up to the mark as they have always been in old times, By the bye let us say that had such friendly relations existed between the Jains and the other princes whom we always bave an opportunity to come in contact with in relation to our places of worship it would have been a matter of honour to both the parties. The Jains are, beyond question, pliant, submissive, righteous, peaceful. They never go to seek after war themselves but they stand aghast at any act which meddles;profanely with their religion. They want only to see fair play. Princes would therefore do well to make friends of the Juins by defending their faith and thus earning a good name for themselves throughout India. By imitating the Gaekwar of Baroda and learn. ing a lesson from him they will soon win over the Jains to their side. kenpharansanAM judAM judAM khAtAMonA phaMDamAM nANAM bharanAra gRhasthane jAhera khabara. muMbaImAM bharAelI kenpharansa vakhata judAM judAM khAtAomAM je je gRhasthAe nANAM bharyuM hoya ane jeone te kenpharansanA rIpoTanI nakala na maLI hoya teoe nIcene saranAme TapAla kharcanA cAra AnA melI te maMgAvI levA kupA karavI. zrI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharansa ophIsa sarAka ajara, aMbaI

Page #21
19.5 .. ... jaina samudAyake mukhya kartavya. jaina samudAyake mukhya kartavya. hindusthAnake pRthak 2 sthaloMse kula jaina samudAyake cune huye pratinidhiyoMke tIna cAra dina taka eka niyata sthAnapara eka barSameM ekabAra milakara amuka ThaharAvoMko pAsa karanese aura baktAvoMke sirpha manoraMjana bhASaNoMke sunanese jAti aura dharmakI cAhIM huI unnati nahIM ho sakatI hai. cAra pAMca hajAra pratinidhiyoMkA athavA isase kamajyAdAkA konapharansa maNDapameM ekatra honA Apasake sampakI sUcanA detA huvA isa bAtako avazya siddha karatA hai ke isa samayake jainadharmAnuyAyIbhI apane dharmAcAryoMke sadupadezake anusAra deza, kAla, bhAvako dekhakara bartate haiM; aura jisa tarahapara anya 2 jAtiyoMne isa pratinidhipanAko grahaNa karake sudhAre badhAre kiye haiM vaisehI jainasamudAyabhI isake lAbhoMke anabhijJa nahIM haiM. bhUtakAlama baDe 2 rAjA, mahArAjA, mantrI, seThasAhUkAroMke antaHkaraNase dharmAnurAgI honeke kAraNase aura jainadharmopadeSTAvoMkA jJAnabala adhika honeke sababase svaccha jainadharmakI dhvajA patAkA bhalI prakArase saba jagaha pharakatIthI usa samaya na kisI sudhArekI AvazyakatA thI, na koI aise rItirivAja pracalita the ke jinase dharma, artha, kAma, mokSake sAdhanoMmeM kisI prakArakI hAnI pahuMcatI ho. parantu jamAnA badalatA rahatA hai, aura isahI taraha rItirivAja bartAva vagairahameMbhI badalAbadalI hotI rahatI hai. isa samaya jainI rAjA mahArAjAvoMkA abhAva, jaina dharmAnurAgiyoMkA prAyaH karake rAjakIya uccapadase bhraSTatA, lakSmI aura sarasvatIkI asantuSTatA, dharmazAstroMkI kaI kAraNoMse luptatA, dharmAcAryoMkA saGkocita jJAnabala, unakA khAsa 2 jagaha bihAra, zrAvakoMkA svadharmake biruddha AcaraNa, striyoMkI ajJAnatA, khoTe rItirivAjoMkI pracalitatA, mAyA, mamatA, IrSA, dveSakA baDhanA ityAdi kAraNoMse jaina komakI vaha dazA hogaI hai, ki jisako phira mArgameM lAkara asalI hAlatameM yukta karanA hara sacce jainIkA paramotkRSTa dharma hai. isahI khyAlase buddhimAnoMne mahAsabhAke dvArA apane koma aura dharmakI tarakkI karanepara kamara bAndhI hai, aura kula samudAyaneM unake vicAroMke sAtha sammati karake unakI himmata baDhAI hai; parantu pratinidhiyoMke sirpha eka barSameM eka bAra ke milanese jo 2 kArya bicAre gaye haiM unakI siddhi asambhava hai. isake liye cAra janarala sekreTarIbhI sthApita kiye gaye, parantu ve bhI apane 2 sthAnameM baiThe huve jaisI ke cAhiye tarakkI nahIM karasakate haiM. aura jo pAMca khAte-kelavaNI ( vidyApracAra ), nirAzritAzraya, jIrNamandiroddhAra, pustakoddhAra, jIvadayA-konpharansakI taraphase khole gaye haiM aura jinake liye eka lAkhase kucha kama jyAdA mudrA ikaTThI huI hai jisameMseM hara khAtemeM abataka una khAtoMmeM arpaNa kiI huI rakamoMmeMse kucha 2 rakama laga cukI hai aura lagatI jAtI hai unake dvArA na paripUrNa icchita phalakI prApti ho sakatI hai na isakA kisIpara haisiyatake muvAphika bojhA DAlanA munAsiba hai. jaba kula jamA kiI huI rakama kharca ho jAvegI aura koI sUrata AmadakI socI na jAvegI to jo 2 kAma bicAre gaye haiM ve kevala aMza mAtra zurU hokara mudrAke abhAvameM usahI prathama

Page #22
2 kInapharansa-relDa. [ phevaramA paiDIpara upasthita rahaiM to kyA cAcarya! hai! jaba taka kula hindusthAnake jainiyoMko isa mahApratApI maNDalake kRtyoMkI sUcanA dekara unake diloMmeMse hAnikAraka bicAroMko jaDa sameta na uDAye jAyeMge aura isa mahAsabhA ke maMjUra kiye huve ThaharAvoMko unake hRdayameM na jamAye jAyeMge, taba taka isa sudhAreke maNDalakI kAryavAhIkI tarakkI zIghratAse nahIM ho sakatI hai. ina kula bAtoM para dhyAna denese nIce likhI huI bAtoMpara bahuta jalda kula jainasamudAyako amala karanekI AvazyakatA mAlUma hotI hai: 1. sabase pahile hindusthAnake kula jiloM meM aura hara jileke hara zahara aura gAMva meM ke jahAMpara eka gharabhI zrAvakakA ho-jahAM relakA mArga ho relase aura relake abhAva meM gADI, ghoDA, UMTa vagairahakI savArIse yA jahAM aisAhI mokA A jAve to pedala phirakara - jaina kona - pharasake maMjUra kiye huye mAmalAtoM kA upadeza diyA jAve aura yaha upadeza sirpha nAma ke liye yA eka bArahI na diyA jAve balke bAra 2 diyA jAve; aura una saba logoMke dilapara isa mahAsabhAkI kAryabAhIke phAyade acchI tarahapara jamAye jAveM ke jisa sababase kula jaina samudAyakA amala konapharansakI bAtoMpara pUrA 2 ho.* 2. sivAya aise upadezakoM ke jisa kadara hamAre dharmagurU aura guraNiyAM hai aura jinako zAstrakA acchA bodha hai aura konapharansakI bAtoMko acchA samajhate haiM ve saba bAtakI pratijJA kareM ki jahAM 2 unakA bihAraho arthAt choTe moTe kula gAvoM meM nitya konapharansakI kAryavAhIpara amala karanekI una gAMvoMke zrAvakavargako sUcanA dekara unako jisa taraha munAsiba samajhe isa kAryavAhI meM pravartAveM. * upadezako ke guNa - jaina dharma aura komakI tarakkI ke deneke liye dezATana kareM unake guNa kamase kama isa pramANa 1. osavAla, zrImAla athavA poravAla jAtikemeMse kisI jAtike hoM anya jAtivAle naho. 2. jainadharmaka tatvoMkA jinako acchA bodha ho. 3. svadharmameM jinake zraddhA saMyukta ruci ho aura usaddI anusAra AcaraNa ho. 4. duniyA ke prAcIna arvAcIna hAlAtakA jinako sahI jJAna ho. 5. jinakI vaktRtvazakti acchI ho. liye jo gRhastha kamara bAMdhakara upadeza: hoveM : 6. jo lokapriya hoM. 7. jo zAnta svabhAvavAle DaoN. 8. jo saphara kI takalIphoMko sahana karanevAle hoM. 5. utpAdabuddhivAle hoM, 10. kevala jAti aura dharmakI unnati jinake vittameM pakkI jar3a pakar3a rakhI ho. a 11. jo apamAna tathA mAnako madhyastha bhAvase dekhanevAle hoM. 12. jo aGgIkAra kiye huve kAryako harataraha pAra paTakanevAle hoM. 13. jinake lobhI na ho.

Page #23
_ jaina samavAyo sasa vya. . 3. aise dharmagurU aura guraNiyoMkA sirpha eka jile meM sA eka bAharake AsapAsake gAvoMmeMhI bihAra karake kAla vyatIta karanA yogya mAluma nahIM hotA hai, jahAMpara unake virAjane aura bihAra karanese samudAya sudharI huI hai aura dharmakAryameM pravartatI hai una samudAyake upara unakA rucA huvA kAma choDakara aise kSetroMmeM bihAra kareM ke jahAMpara kabhI sAdhU munigajake darzana taka nahIM huye haiM, aura dharmopadeSTAvoMke abhAvase vahAMkI samudAya sirpha nAma mAtra jainI hai, kintu kRtya unake aise haiM ke jo sudhAreke yogya haiM. aise munibihArase jo 2 kurItirivAja pracalita ho gaye haiM zIghrahI chUTa sakate haiM. 4. yadi " jaina" patra sAptAhika hai aura jaina komakI sevApara usake prabandhakartA ne kamara bAMdha rakhI hai aura isa patradvArA jahAMtaka mumakina hotA hai ,deza pradezakI aisI khabareM chApakara bAMcakabargako mAlUma karatA hai ki jinakA isa patrake abhAvameM mAlUma honA asambhava hai parantu kula hiMdusthAnake jainI gujarAtI bhASA nahIM jAnate hai, na gujarAtI bhASAko samajhasakate haiM, devanAgarI prAyaH karake kula hiMdusthAnake manuSya samajhasakate hai, isa kAraNa devanAgarI TAipa aura hindusthAnI bhASAkA kamase kama eka sAptAhika patrakA pragaTa honA bahuta hI jarUrI hai. ki jisameM acche 2 vidvAnoM aura buddhimAnoMke bicArazIla lekha, dharma aura jAtyunnatike viSayameM pragaTa hote rahe aura aise lekhoMdvArA jainasamudAyake vicAroMko svadharmakI tarakkI tarapha rajU kiye jAve. 5. aise patrase batora naphA paidA karanekA khyAla kadApi na rakhA jAve; valke lAgatake muvAphika usakA mUlya rakhA jAkara koziza yaha kiI jAve ke yaha patra, choTese choTe gAMvameMbhIke jahAMpara eka hI ghara jainIkA kyoM na ho pahuMce aura apane lekhoMkA asara kula jaina samudAyapara DAla kara unake vicAroMko konapharansakI tarapha kheMce. 6. jaina konapharansake upadezaka tathA sAdhu munirAja ke jinakA dezATana hindusthAnake kula jiloMmeM ho apanA kartavya samajha kara jahAM 2 ve jAveM vahAM kI DAirekTarI tayyAra kareM, ki jisameM mandira, upAsarA, dharmazAlA, pratimA, pustakAlaya, auSadhAlaya, pAMjarApola, samudAya, dharma, kriyA, vyApAra sthiti, dhArmika aura sAMsArika kelavaNI ityAdikA kula hAla darja ho aura rImArksake khAtemeM apanI AjAdAnA rAya likheM ki jo vahAM kI hAlata dekhane sunanesa unako mAlUma ho. ... 7. pratyeka jilemeM jisa taraha munAsiba samajhA jAve eka, do athavA jyAdA prAntika semeTarI sthApita kiye jAveM ke jo pratiSThita aura dharmalAgaNIvAle hoM aura unake prAntake hara zahara aura gAMvameM eka 2 lokala seniTerI sthApita kiyA jAye. jahAMpara aisI yogyatA ho batora salAhagIroMke, seMkriTeriyoM ke liye "morDa Apha eDavAijarsa " kAyama kiye jAveM. unakA

Page #24
[phevaramArI kamase kama sAptAhika miTiMga hokara konapharansakI kAryavAhI calAI jAve. isa tarahase hara jagaha hara samaya konapharansake kAmoMkI carcA rahanese samudAyakA sudhArA ho saktA hai. 8. cAroM janarala sekreTarI yadi isa konapharansakA kAma karate haiM parantu unakA kAma usahI samaya ThIka torapara cala sakatA hai ke jaba eka jimmevAra janarala sekreTarI unakI sahAyatAke liye khAsa isahI konapharansake vAste sthApita kiyA jAve aura usa hIke ophisase hamezA konapharansake hara kAmakA sambandha rakhA jAve. 9. saba bAta binA rupayyA pAra nahIM paDa sakatI hai aura binA kAyama karane eka " nezanala phaNDa "ke rupayyA kahAMse Ave ? isaliye saba samudAyakA utsAha barAbara banA rahai cAra AnA phI, jainI phI sAla yA amuka rakama phI, ghara phI, sAlakA prabandha kiyA jAkara usahI phaNDameMse jIrNamandiroddhAra, pustakoddhAra vagairahakA kAma calAyA jAve. hama AzA karate haiM ke hamAre bhAratavarSIya jainI bhAI isa mAmalepara pUrA dhyAna dekara apanI jAti aura dharmakI unnati kareMge. jaina zvetAmbara aura digAmbara samudAyameM sampakI AvazyakatA. . pUjyapAda carama tIrthakara zrImanmahAbIrasvAmike bhokSa padhAre pIche jaina dharmake do phirake hogaye aura una donoM phirakomeM dharma kriyAke kisI kadara bhedase dina pratidina pharaka paDatA gayA, yahAMtaka ke ApasameM tIrthasthAna vagairaha ke bAbata jhagaDe calakara sarakArI adAlatoMmeM eka dUsarekA pratipakSI hokara khaDe honekA mokA milA; yaha kula kAryavAhI mApasake birodhase hotI rahI aura abataka isa birodhako miTAnekI koziza kisIkI taraphase dekhanemeM nahIM AI. samayAnusAra donoM phirakoMke andara bahutase sajjana ucca zikSA pAye huve mojUdabhI haiM aura donoM sampradAyoMmeM thoDe samayase mahAsabhAyeMbhI hone lagI haiM paraMtu abataka isa ApasakI phUTako miTAkara sampa karanekA khyAla kisIne bhI na kiyA. ghetAmbara konapharansakA jalasA tIna sAlase hotA hai aura kaI bAtoM ke sudhArekA prabandha kiyA gayA hai parantu abataka isa mahAsabhAke andara yA isase atirikta zvetAmbara saMghane digAmbara saMgha ke sAtha sampa karanekA bicAra pragaTa nahIM kiyAhai isahI tarahapara bhAratabarSIya digAmbara jaimiyoMkI mahAsabhAanumAna ATha dasa varSase hotI hai parantu usameMbhI abataka isa vAtakA bicAra nahIM kiyA gayA lekina AnandakA samaya hai ki "dI jaina yaGgamansa esoziyezana Apha iNDiyA" (The Jain Young Men's Association of India)ke jo prAyaH isahI digAmbara sampradA

Page #25
1905] jana samAje hA ema bedha. yake zikSita yuvA mahAzayoMkI sabhA hai usane bhAratavarSIya dimAmbara mahAsabhAke sAmanA nA semeM zAmila hokara gata disambara mAsake bar3e dinoMkI chuThiyoM meM ambAlA chAvanI ke andara lAsa karake eka yaha prastAva pragaTa karake svIkAra kiyAke isa samaya jaina zvetAmbara aura digAmbara sampradAyako munAsiba hai ke ApasameM sampa karake apane samudAyakI unnati kareM aura apane dharmakI una mahAzayoMke anucita humaloMse rakSA kareM ke jinako isa dharmakA pUrA medha nahIM hai. isa zubha prastAvake anukUla digAmbara sampradAyake sAtha patravyavahAra ho rahA hai aura digAmbara sampradAyakI taraphase isa bAtakI sUcanA diI gaI hai ke isa prastAvake muMvAphika zvetAmbara sampradAyameMbhI prastAva kiyA jAkara isa kAryavAhIko saphalatAke sAtha pracArameM lAI jAvai to zreSTha hogA. yaha bicAra digAmbara bhAIyoMkA stuti pAtra hai ke unoMne usa prabala aruciko ke jo ciraMkAlase mithyAbhimAna karake hRdagata horahI hai, naSTa karake paraspara maitrI bhAva baDhAnemeM udyata huye hai. hama AzA karate haiM ke hamAre zvetAmbara bhAI isa prastAvapara pUrA dhyAna deMge. aura sampakA jo acchA avasara milA hai usako hAthase na jAne deMge. zrI vIra bhagavAnanA caritra uparathI jana samAje grahaNa karavA cagya bedha. (lakhanAra-jhaverI mANekalAla ghahelAbhAI-muMbaI) aho mAnava bAMdhava! je kALamAM vicAra karavAno samaya maLe che ke huM koNa chuM, kayAMthI Avyo chuM, kayAM javAno chuM, A dazya jagata zuM che, mAro ane tene zuM saMbaMdha che, ane mAruM zuM kartavya che, te kALane huM kharekhara zreSTha mAnuM chuM. anya matavALA A sAMprata kALane kaLIyuga kahe che ane jaina dharmamAM tene pAMcama Ane kahe che. A bhartakSetramAM kALanA be vibhAga thAya che temAM eka utsarpiNI ane bIje avasarpiNI che. A be vibhAganA peTA vibhAge 12 che ane te darekane ArA kahevAmAM Ave che. A rIte utsarpiNInA cha ArA che, utsapiNamAM dina prati dina AyuSya, baLa, sukha, jJAna ane tenAM sAdhano sArAM thatAM jAya che ane tethI viparIta avasapImAM AyuSya Adi hina thatAM jAya che. eTale ke utsapiNamAM hameza caDhatI thAya che ane avasarpiNImAM paDatI thAya che. hAla ApaNe avasarpiNI kALamAM chIe ane temAM paNa cAra ArA gayA che eTale paDatInI sImAnI najIka AvI pahoMcyA chIe. A utsarpiNI ane avasarpiNI kALamAM trIjA ane cothA ArAmAM A kSetramAM dharmanuM saM5na karanAra pAvIsa tirthakaMra bhagavAne thAya che. ane teo lokene duHkhamAMthI cheDAthI paramapada prApta karavAne mArga batAve che. A avasarpiNumAM tevA vIra

Page #26
.* jaina ke napharansa harenDa. [phebruArI mahAtmAo thai gayA che ane ApaNA paropakArI zrI vIra bhagavAna ke jemanA caritra uparathI ApaNe kema vartavuM te vicAra karavA beThA chIe, teo zrI cAvIsamA tIrthaMkara mArAja thayA che.. A chellA bhagavAnane janma vikrama saMvata pahelAM 470 varSa agAu caitra sudI 13 terasane divase uttara hiMdustAnanA bihAra prAMtamAM kSatriyakuMDa nAmanA gAmamAM thayo hate. bhagavAnanA pitAzrInuM nAma siddhArtha rAjA hatuM ane mAtAjInuM nAma trizalA devI hatuM. A siddhArtha rAjA IvAku vaMzanA hatA ane temane prathama putra nadIvardhana nAmanA hatA ane eka duhitA sudarzanA nAmanI hatI. eTale bhagavAnane eka je baMdhu ane eka jeNe bhagInI hatAM. siddhArtha rAjAe bhagavAnanuM vardhamAna evuM nAma pADyuM ane kendra bhagavAnanuM mahAvIra nAma pADayuM. bauddha zAstramAM temane nigraMthajJAtaputra paNa kahe che. mAtApitAnA AgrahathI cagya vaye bhagavAne samaravIra rAjAnI putrI yazodAdevInuM pANuMgrahaNa karyuM ane temanAthI priyadarzanA nAme duhitA thaI hatI jemane mahA kuLavAna ane samRddhiAvAna rAjaputra jamAlI sAthe paraNAvI hatI. A pramANe bhagavAnanAM nAma, kuLagetra ane nikaTa saMbaMdhIonA nAma mAtra jaNAvI have prastuta viSaya upara vAMcakonuM dhyAna kheMcuM chuM. bhagavAne karelI mAtRpita bhaktI. tirthaMkara haMmeza traNa jJAna sAthe garbhAvasthAmAM hoya che ane te niyama pramANe A vIra bhagavAna paNa matI, mRta ane avadhI jJAna sahIta garbhAvasthAmAM hatA. pote keNu che ane kayAM che te potAnI sthitIne jANatA hatA. pitAnA halana calana Adi karavAthI mAtAne duHkha thaze tethI tema na karavAno bhagavAne vicAra karyo ane te pramANe sarva agAne sakAcIne yogInI peThe garbhAvasthAmAM bhagavAna nizcaya rahyA hatA. bhagavAnanA A kArya upara vicAra karI je bhagavAna garbhamAMthI mAtAne duHkha thAya tenI kALajI rAkhatA hatA te bhagavAna keIpaNa samaye mAtAnA manane jarA paNa kaleza. thAya tema karavAnI vAta paNa kare? ane tema karanArane sAre dhAre? mAtApitA kevAM pakArI che ane temane ke prakAre vinaya karavo joIe te vAta pote spaSTa paNe bhagavAne relI AjJAomAM jaNAvelI che. ane kahyuM che ke mAtApItAnA upakAra putra kaI paNa Ate pheDI zakto nathI. kadi koI putra prAta:kALamAM uThIne mAtApitAne namaskAra kara, teone aMge telAdika cALIne temane potAne hAthe navaDAve ane yogya bhejana jamADe bane te pramANe yAvat jIva sudhI karI temanI AjJA mAne te paNa temaNe nisvArthapaNe thima karelA upakAra te pheDI zakto nathI - A parama pujya bhagavAne A pramANe kahyuM che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa te pote karI tAvyuM che. potAnI saMsAra pratye udAsIna vRtti chatAM paNa. mAtApitAnA AgrahathI

Page #27
15] jana samAje grahaNu caravA cegya Adha. gA nIvADa karI bhagavAne sasAramAM sAmAnya sAnI peThe gAMgAmasarasvakAryo che ane potAnAM mAtApitA jIvyAM tyAM sudhI nivRtti mArca paNa aMgIkAra nahi karavAne nizcaya karyo che. ane teja pramANe mAtApitAnA svarga amana thatAM sudhI e niyama pALye paNa che. bhagavAnanuM A caritra kharekhara anukazyu karavA yogya che. anya dharmamAM mAtApitAnI bhaktinAM aneka dRSTAMtAmAM zravaNa nAmanA brAhmaNanuM dRSTAMta suprasiddha che ane te zravaNa nAmanA brAhmaNe pAte jIvye tyAM sudhI eka nISThAthI mAtA pitAnI bhakti karI che. vaLI jaga prasiddha zrI rAmacaMdrajIe pitAnA eka vacanane pALavAne mATe cauda varSa sudhI vanavAsa svIkAryA hatA te vAta paNa prasiddha che, jo mahAtmA enA caritrA upara vicAra ane manana karavAmAM Ave teA tenAthI ghaNA lAle thAya tema che. paNa hAlamAMnI pravRtti evI thaI gaI che ke zAstra vAMcatAM sudhI ke sAMbhaLatAM sudhI. tenA upara lakSa rAkhavAmAM Ave che ane jyAre pAtAne kameTIupara caDhavAnA prasaga Ave tyAre zAstra ane gurU vAkacAne khAjIpara nAMkhavAmAM Ave che. AthI vAstavika rIte zAstrAdithI viparItapaNe pravRti karanArane lAbha na thatAM ulaTI hAnI thAya che ane tenA pratyakSa dAkhalA jovAmAM Ave che. vaDIleApAjIta mIlakatamAMthI khApathI chUTA paDI bhAga mAganArA putrAe ane navaparaNIta vadhunA zabdathI mAtA sAthe kaleza utpanna karanAra ane tene duHkha denAra putrAe bhagavAnanA caritranA vicAra karavAnA che. bhagavAna pote kRta kRtya hatA ane teja bhave mukata thavAnuM jANutA hatA chatAM paNa mAtApitAnI AjJAnuM ulaghana karyuM nathI teA pachI hAlamAM potAnA cA havAla thanAra che te paNa ni jANanAra pujya mAtApitAnAM mana apa kAraNane laIne dubhAve, temaNe karelA upakAra para pANI karave ane te upakArane badale apakAra kare tevA putranA A leAkamAM ane paraleAkamAM zuM hAla thaze tene khyAla paNa thaI zakatA nathI. mATe huM aMdhavA! A bhagavAnanA caritramAMthI mAtApitAnI bhakti karavAnA pATha zIkhI te pramANe pravartana karI sukhI thAo. ( apUrNa.) zrI jaina zvetAMbara DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavA sArU jana bhAiAne vinatI. ( lakhanAra--mehanalAla cunIlAla dalAla. zrI, e. su*khai. ) vAMcaka vargane sArI peThe yAda haze ke khIjI ane trIjI phrAnsanI beThaka vakhate hiMdustAnanI jaina DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnA TharAva pasAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA ane te rarAvane pahela vahelA amalamAM mukavAnuM mAna ApaNA bhAvanagara vAsI jaina bhAIe zvetAnA zaheranI DIrekTarI karIne mATI gayA che. mArA mAunI musApharInI jahemata khe cIne ane hajAro rUpIyAnA leze varSamAM ekatAra gAyaNe kenphransamAM je TharAve pasA

Page #28
jaina kenapharansa hare.... [ phebruArI karIe chIe tene bezaka ekadama nahIM te dhIme dhIme amala thayA kare joIe ane amane jaNAvatAM khuzI utpanna thAya che ke atyAra sudhImAM maLelI kenpharansanI beThakamAM pasAra thayelA TharA amalamAM mukavAnI zarUAta thavA mAMDI che ane khAtrIthI mAnIe chIe ke A pramANenA thoDA varSanA utsAha bharelA cAlu prayAsathI konpharansanA saghaLA TharAvo amalamAM AvelA jevAne ApaNe bhAgyazALI thaIzuM. paraMtu A saghaLA TharAvomAM hIMdustAnanI jaina DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAne TharAva eka evA prakArane che ke amuka eka vyakti yA sthaLa A TharAvane amalamAM mukavAne tadana azakta che ke te sAthe eTaluM paNa nakkI che ke dareka jaina vastIvAlAM sthaLanI beke dareka jainabhAInI madada vagara tevI DIrekaTarI taiyAra thavI azakya che. A TharAva AvA prakAranuM hovAthI je dareka sthaLa pitAnI DIrekaTarI taiyAra kare te pachI te uparathI hIMdustAnanI DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnuM ghaNuM ja sugama thaI paDe. ApaNe saghaLA sArI peThe jANIe chIe ke DIrekaTarI jevI eka noMdha vagara ApaNA dharma temaja ApaNa dhamI bhAIo sabaMdhInI ghaNaeka hakIkatathI ApaNe bInavAkIpha rahIe chIe ane hAlamAM ApaNI konpharansa je dhoraNathI kAma kare che tene mATe te khAsa karIne pitAnI madadagya sthaLe pahoMce teTalA sArU AvI DIrekaTarInI khAsa agatya che. A DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavA mATe ApaNA vetAMbara mUrtipujaka jaina bhAIonI vastI kayAM kayAM sthaLomAM che te jANavAnI pahela vahelI jarUra che kAraNa ke jyAM sudhI ApaNane tevAM gAmanAM nAmanI khabara nathI tyAM sudhI tevAM gAmenI hakIkata patravyavahAra cA mANase mekalI meLavavI azakya che. A saMbaMdhamAM konpharansamAM pasAra thayelA TharAvamAM batAvyA mujaba ApaNI vastI, maMdire ane pratimAo, jJAna bhaMDAre, pAThazALAo, purvAcArya praNita graMtha vigere saMbaMdhI hakIkata A pustakamAM ekaThI karavAnI che. ane tethI sarve bhAIo saheja samajI zakaze ke AvI DIrekaTarI keTalI badhI upayogI thaI paDavAne saMbhava che. AvI DIrekaTarInI agatyatA sarvamAnya che ane tethI te saMbaMdhamAM kAMI paNa vizeza kahevAnI jarUra nathI. A bAbatamAM mukhya savAla A saghaLI hakIkata kevI rIte ekaThI karavI eTaleja che. AvI DIrekTarI saMbaMdhI hakIkata ekaThI karavA mATe TArUAtamAM ApaNI vastIvALAM sthaLonAM nAmanI prathama jarUra che ane jyAM te saghaLAM te ApaNA jANavAmAM AvyAM eTale DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAno pahele aMka samApta thAya che. AvI rIte sthaLanAM nAme jANyA pachI te saMbadhI hakIkata ekaThI karavI te A kAryane bIjo aMka che ane ghaNAM pAtronI madada vagara te purNa rIte bhajave mukela che. dareka kANanI jaina vastInI judI judI hakIkata sAthe manuSyavAra gaNatrI karavA sArU ghaNuM mANasonI jarUra che ane te mATe jevI rIte nAmadAra brITIza sarakAra taraphathI laTIyare mAraphate dara daza daza varSe vastInI gaNatrI karavAmAM Ave che tevIja rIte je A kArya karavAmAM Ave te ghaNuM ja sahelAIthI ane oche kharce ApaNA saMbaMdhI sarva upayogI kIkata DI mudatanA arasAmAM ApaNe meLavavA zaktIvAna thaIe. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanI muMbaInI ephIsa taraphathI AvI rIte DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnI zarUAta cheDA khitamAM thanAra che paraMtu te saMbaMdhamAM judA judA sthaLonA jaina bhAIo pita pitAnA

Page #29
29 195] jene bhAIone vimatI. sthaLanI hakIkata purI pADe nahIM tyAM sudhI saMpurNa DIrekaTarI taiyAraM bhavI azakaya che. A pramANe hovAthI AvI DIrekaTarI saMpurNa banAvavA sAruM nIcenI be bAbate upara amArA jena bAMdhavAnuM khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAmAM Ave che. '' 1. A mAsIka je je gRhasthonA vAMcavAmAM Ave teone hIMdustAnanA koIpaNa bhAgamAM moTA yA nAnAM jaththAmAM ApaNe jaina bhAIonI vastI dharAvatAM pitAnI jANamAM hoya tevAM nAnAM yA meTAM sthaLanAM jIllAvAra nAme muMbaInI konpharansa ophIsane maherabAnI karIne banatI tvarAe lakhI jaNAvavAne vinatI che. kadAcIta kaI gAmamAM zrAvakanuM phakta ekaja ghara hoya te paNa tevA gAmanuM nAma lakhI jaNAvavuM joIe. 2. jaina vastIvALAM sthaLonAM nAmo maLyA pachI tevA sthaLonI hakIkta ane khAsa karIne hajAre jainenI vastIvALAM gAmonI hakIkta ekaThI karavAne ghaNAM mANasanI jarUra che ane te mATe kenpharansanA kArya tarapha dIlajI dharAvanAra jaina yuvAnone potAnA sthaLanI joItI hakIkata ekaThI karI ApavA mATe laTIyara tarIke kAma karavAne vinatI karavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe IcchA rAkhanAra gRhasthoe tema karavA pite khuzI che te saMbadhI pitAnAM nAme gAma ane ThekANuvAra muMbaInI konpharansa ophIsane banatI tvarAe mokalI ApavA meherabAnI karavI. A pramANe puratI saMkhyAmAM laTIyare bahAra paDe te DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnuM kArya koIpaNa rIte muzkela nathI. e mATe ApaNA dharmabhImAnI yuvAne ke jeo potAnA jaina bhAIonI sevA bajAvavAmAM sadA tatpara rahe che teonA dharmabhImAna tarapha najara karatAM amane saMpUrNa khAtrI che ke te bAbatamAM keIpaNa prakArano vAMdho Avaze nahi. ekaThI thaelI hakIkatanI tAravaNI karIne tene pustaka rUpe pragaTa karavAmAM A kAryanA trIjA aMkane samAveza thAya che. ane te sAthe A ati upayogI kArya pUrNa thaze. chevaTe A prayoga ApaNA jaina bhAIo pitA potAne gya bhAga A kAryamAM joItI madada Apane saMpUrNa ane yogya rIte bhajavaze tevI amArI namra vinaMtI che. AgamedvAranI AvazyakatA. pIratALIsa AgamAMnuM eka maLatuM nathI. munI mahArAje tathA sujJa zrAvakane vinaMtI. jaina dharmane mukhya AdhAra Agamo athavA sUtroupara che. A sUtro gaNadhara mahArAjAe racelAM che ane tenA upara judA judA AcArya bhagavAnae bhASya, TakI zikti ane caNi racI che ane A tamAma paMcAMgI kahevAya che. savata 500 nI sAlamAM devazrI gaNa kSamAzramaNa nAmanA AcArya mahArAjA pta prayAse hAlanA 5 Agama che ema siddha karIne te vakhate tADapatro upara moTI sarasa

Page #30
jaiina nAnA hare.... [phebruArI lIthI lakhAvI rAkhyAM che, jyAre A devadrI gANI mahArAjAne lAgyuM ke dharmanA AdhAra rUpa AgamanuM jJAna munI mahArAjAo bhulatA jAya che tyAre teozrIe tamAma athavA jeTalA bane teTalA munIone pAlIkSaNe bhegA karyA hatA ane tyAM je je munImahArAjaene jeTalAM jeTalAM sUtro yAda rahyAM hatAM teTalAM temAM lakhAvI kahADayAM. A pramANe hAlanAM Agama sAcavavAne upakAra ApaNuM upara karanAra devadhI gaNI kSamAzramaNa mAharAja che. _ zAstramAM AgamanuM varNana sAMbhaLIe chIe tyAre jaNAya che ke AcAraMgajInI pada - khyAthI sUgaDAMgajInI pada saMkhyA bamaNI ane ema bIjA sUtranI pada saMkhyA ThAma bamaNI hatI. te hIsAbe hAlanA Agama jeTalAM paNa rahelAM lAgatAM nathI. A pramANe muLa Agamane ghaNe meTe bhAga AjathI 1400 varSa pahelA ja adrazya thayeche ane have ApaNe je pramAda karIzuM ane A zeSa rahelA AganI paNa rakSA karIzuM nahIM te AmAMthI paNa Agame ochAM thaze mATe je je munIrAje pAse athavA gRhasthapAse je je AgamonI pratA hoya tenAM nAma, lakhAyAnI sAla ane TIkA, bhASya ke nikti je hoya te lakhIne jaina konpharansanI muMbaInI ophIsane lakhI mokalavA kRpA karavI. * hAlamAM A zeSa rahelA AgamanI muLa leka saMkhyA lagabhaga 80000 thI 90000 nI dhAravAmAM Ave che ane TIkA, bhASya, niryukti ane guNa vigere maLI tamAmanI zloka rAMkhyA sAtathI ATha lAkhanI hovAnuM anumAna che. jema sarakAra taraphathI aneka vidvAne rAkhI zAstronI zuddha prate chapAvavAnuM thAya che tema A AganI aneka prate meLavI temAMthI eka zuddha prata kapaDApara (TresIMga kalothapara)lakhavAne vIcAra karyo che ane tema karatAM zuddha karAmaNI tathA ghaNuja sarasa akSare lakhAmaNIno khace dara eka hajAra leka pAchaLa rU. 20) ne thavAne dhAryo che ane A pramANe AganA uddhAranA kharcane AMkaDe rU. 18000 ne thAya che temAM kapaDuM, TapAla kharca vagerenA rU. 2000 gaNatAM rU. 20000 ne Azare kharca thavAnuM anumAna che. je munI mahArAjAo, yatI mahArAje ane gRhasthA taraphathI A AgameddhAra karavAnA kAma mATe pitA taraphathI je AgamanI prata mekalI ApavAmAM Avaze temane A kAma purUM thatAM temaNe mokalelI prata tathA te sAthe ghaNuja majabuta ane A kAma mATe khAsa banAvelA kAgaLa upara pheroTAIpathI utArelI zuddha prata ApavAno vicAra rAkhe che ane A kAyaeNmAM teozrIe madada karI che tethI temane mokalI ApavA dhArelI prata nIce temane pheTegrApha paNa chApI ApavAnuM rAkhyuM che ane A pramANe bheTa ApavAnI prate vIgerene kharca rU. 5000 tha dhAryo che. A pramANe kula rU. 25000 kenpharaMsa phaMDamAMthI ke bIjA jJAna khAtAomAMthI athavA TIpa karI bhegA karavAnuM thAya te A kArya pUrNa thavA saMbhava che. .. - ghaNIja tvarAthI A kArya karavAmAM Ave te paNa tamAma AgamAddhAra thatAM traNathI cAra varSa thavAne saMbhava che ane chevaTanI prata sAMprata kALamAM AgamanuM jJAna dharAvanAra ane A kAryane madada karavA IcchanAra munI mahArAjene batAvI pachI kapaDA upara lakhAAvavAnuM dhAryuM che.

Page #31
15] AgAmI vizyaktA. kenpharaMsanA sekreTarI sAmenI marajI maLatAM kAra zarU karavAnuM che ane te mATe tamAma jaina bhAIone ane vidvAna munI mahArAjene amArI vinaMtI che ke sarve A kAryamAM pitAnAM tana, mana ane temAM karI. ' che ke gRhastha pAse yA derAsarajImAM jJAnakhAtAnuM dravya heya ane teo je khuzIthI temAM thoDuM yA bahu A khAtAmAM Apaze to teone ghaNuM AgamanI rakSA rUpa mATe lAbha mane temaja je kaI munI mahArAja A pIstALIsa Agama paikI potAnI IbAsAra amuka AgamanI zuddha prata lakhAyA pachI tapAsI ApI temAMnI daSTIthI pahelI azuddhatA dUra karI ApavAnI IcchA batAvaze te te paNa kharekharUM anya upArjarI Agama rakSAnA mahatu kAryamAM bhAgIdAra thaze. A saMbaMdhI vizeSa mAhItI muMbaInI kenpharaMsa ophIsamAMthI maLI zakaze. lI. zrI saMdhane dAsAnudAsa sarApha bajAra, mUbaI. mANekalAla ghelAbhAI jerI, tA. 28-2-1905 resIDaMTa janarala sekreTarInI eDavAIjharI beDanA meMbara. jaina DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavA sArU nabhAIone jAhera khabara. hiMdustAnanI jena DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnuM kArya muMbaInI konpharansa ophIsa taraphathI zarU karavAmAM AvyuM che. ane te mATe hiMdustAnanA judA judA bhAganA jaina bhAIonI vastIvALA gAmanAM nAmo jANavAnI jarUra che te dareka jainabhAIone jelAM gAmonAM nAme pitAnI jANamAM hoya teTalAM bane te jIllAvAra nIone saranAme lekhI mekalavA vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che. - zrI jana konpharansa ApIe. sarApha bajAra, muMbaI jaina bhAIone agatyanI sucanA. . .. pita pitAnA sthaLamAM jaina dharma ane jaina komanI ujatIne lagatI dareka bAbatanA khabara A mAsIkamAM pragaTa karavA mATe dareka mAsanI tA.15 mI pehelAM amane maLe te pramANe makalI ApavA na badhuone khAsa vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che. vidvAna - dhine 1Na lakepagI vaSa A mAsika mATe yuvA sArU araja karavAmAM ve che. * * . . ' thapati. jaina konpharansa je

Page #32
32 jAherakhabara, thI. jena (zvetAMbara ) kAnpharansa. jAhera khakhara. 1. judA judA dhaMdhAo zIkhavA mATe madada. hAlamAM maLura thaelI sakhyA. 10 pITara TAIpa athavA rasAyaNI nIcAthI pustakA chApavAnI rIta / lahImanuM kAma buka-kIpIMga iMgrejI zorTa DenDa rIporTIMga IMgrejI TAipa rAiTIMga ... ghaDImALa durasta karavAnuM kAma. gIlITa karavAnuM kAma. ara sTempa banAvavAnuM kAma ... pa 15 pa 5 5 2 sara kalara, sumada phebrugArI sane 1905 2 ... } ... 900 mAsika skolarazIpa rUpIyA p ... 5 5 8 ane phI. " 27 kruSNabruArI 27 2 27 upara pramANenI skAlarazIpeA tathA meTAM zaherAmAM judA judA padArthAnI pherI karavAnI IcchA rAkhanArane khAtrI AvyethI rUpIA pAMcathI dasa sudhInA mAla dhIrAvI ApavAnI savaDa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. vadhu khulAsA mATe jAte maLavuM athavA patravyavhAra karave. 2. AMdhaLAM paNa juvAna ane kAma karavAne zaktivAna jainene sArI rIte gujarAna calAvI zakAya tevA dhadhAe zIkhavavAnI tajavIja zrI jaina ( zvetAMbara ) keAnsa taraphathI karAvI ApavAmAM Avaze. ane jyAM sudhI teo zIkhI rahe tyAM sudhI khAvA pIvA tathA rahevA vIgerenI geADavaNa paNa keAnpharasa taraphathI karI ApavAmAM Avaze. e pramANe IcchA rAkhanAre amane lakhI jaNAvavuM. "" 3. mA Apa vagaranAM bALakAne tathA jeenAM mAbApa peAtAnA bALakAne keLavaNI ApavAnI zakti dharAvatAM na DAya tevAM mALakone kAnpharansa taraphathI khAvApIvA vIgeranI tathA keLavaNI mApavAnI savaDa paDate sthaLe gAThavaNa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. AvAM ALakonA vAlI athavA lAgatA vaLagatAoe te mATe amane nAma ThAma sAthe lakhI jAvavuM. 4. jaina'zrI zIkSaka thavA mATe jaina sIone bhalAmaNa:-aDhAra gAmamAM gRhastha varganI jaina strIo mATe strI zikSakA tarIke taiyAra karavA sArU jaina strIo joie che sIAne zarUmAtamAM muMbai zaheramAM keTalAMeka sArAM upayegI kAmA kAbela strI zikSakAna hAtha taLe zikhavavAmAM Avaze ane te vakhate temane mAsika 10 thI 20 nI skolarazIpa ApavAmAM Avaze. te pachI bahAragAmamAM strI zikSaka tarIke sArA pagArathI mokalavAmAM Avaze. te pramANe acchA rAkhanArI jaina sIoe nIcene saranAme vavuM. skAlarazipA 10:thI 1pa ApavAne vicAra che. bhaNelI baheneAe A tarkanA lA Ava levA cukavuM niha. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kAnpharansa. sarApha anara, DuMgara,

Page #33
kAyade. 1. hara mahine ke akhaura meM patra chapakara pragaTa hogA. 2. chapane ke liye biSaya hara mahine kI 15 tArIkha taka pahucanA cAhiye. 3. chapane ke liye biSaya jahAM taka mumakina ho saMkSipta ho aura sirpha kaoNnsa___karansa se sambandha rakhate hoM. 4 nAma nirdeza karake AkSepa na kiyA jAvai. 5. cArSika mUlya agAU denA cAhiye. 6. kAma kAja sambandhI-jaise ke rupathyA bhejanA, grAhaka bananA, patrake derase pAnA, na pahucane kI zikAyata vagairaha vagairaha-patra vyavahAra AsisTainTa sokreTarI jaina kaoNnpharansa, zrApha bAjAra, mumbaI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, aura biSaya chapAne vagairaha ke sambandha meM patra vyavahAra misTara gulAbacaMda dRr3havA, janarala sekriTarI, jayapura ke sAtha karanA cAhiye. 9. jaina zvetAmbara grejyueTsa esoziyezana ke membaroMkoM aura unake sAtha hamadardI pragaTa karanevAloM ko patra muphata milegA. 8. namUne kI kApI asisTainTa sekriTarIko darakhAsta karanepara muphata milegI. sache. zrI jaina vetAMbara konpharansa taraphathI hiMdustAnanA judA judA bhAgamAM gujarAtI vyA hiMdI bhASAmAM chaTAdAra bhASaNa karI zake tevA upadezaka joIe che. pagAra lAyakAta sujaba sAre ApavAmAM Avaze. te mATe nIcene saranAme arajIo karavI - zrI jaina vetAMbara kenpharansa ophIsa s2|3 mAra, aeNma.

Page #34
dareka jaina kuTuMbamAM avazya hovo ja joIe. bIjI zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) konpharansane riporTa, muMbaImAM bharAyelI bIjI zrI jena ( zvetAMbara) kenapharansane rIporTa tyAMnI rIsepzana kamITInA rIporTa sahIta taiyAra che. A rIporTa suMdara glejha kAgaLa upara AlabAi TAIpathI chApela lagabhaga 400 pAnAnuM kayaDAnA puThThAnuM suMdara pustaka che. bIjI konpharansamAM bIrAjelA lIgeTenuM tathA te vakhate judA judAM khAtAMomaNe nANuM bharanArA gRhasthAnuM lIsTa, rIsepzana kamITInI judI judI saba kamIena rIpATa vIgere ghaNIja upayogI bAbatothI bharapura che. juja nakale bAkI che mATe vahelA te pahele A rIperTa zrI jaina(zaitAMbara) konapharansa ophIsa taraphathI pragaTa karavAmAM AvyA che ane tethI te paDatara kIMmateja vecavAmAM Ave che. mUlya phae rU. --12-bahAragAmathI maMgAvanArAone vI. pI. thI mekalavAmAM Avaze. maLavAnuM ThekANuM - zrI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharansa ephasa sarApha bajAra-muMbaI zvetAMbara jaina vidyArthIone jAhera khabara. skuvArIka ane koIpaNa jAtanA udyogane lagatI keLavaNI mATe je ke mUrtipujaka zvetAMbara jaina vidyArthIne madadanI jarUra hoya temaNe pitAnI lAyakAta ane jarUrIyata mATe be sArA gRhasthonA sarTIphIkeTa tathA jJAtI, umara, abhyAsa ane joitI madada vagere hakIkata sAthe nIce jaNAvela ThekANe arajI karavIH lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, janarala sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa amadAvAda,

Page #35
Registered " No. B. 525. Cas vira samvat 2431. OM vikrama samvat 1961 upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH De' A i Aalb A Mid 29 (A Conference monthly Journal conducted in English and Vernacular.) . The Jain Swetander Gonference RAI) zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa harailDa. S hara (mAsikapatra.) Vol, I, No.. Hari 3:00.5 pustaka 1, nambara 3. mArca 1905. YERCA Get Conduced by, NO GULAB CHAND Published by: THE JAIN S. CONFERENCE ___DHADD.I M. A.VIDEO OFFICE. JUPUR. sA paramo BOMBAY. -- - saMpAdaka gulAbacaMda DhadA em. e. pragaTa kartA dhI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mumbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1, vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. RATORS

Page #36
viSayAnukramaNikA. m` - viSaya. pRSTha. viSaya. Necessity of a Jain College. ... 88 | upadezakano rIporTa - : - 48 Society for the Protection of jIva dayA pracArane yogya rasto. ... pa1 Orphans, ... ..... 85 | ApaNAM pistALIsa Agame... ... 56 Hostel for Jain Students at prAMtika jaina konpharanso. .. pa7 Bhavnagar. .. ... 87| AgameddhAra mATe vinaMtI. ... . 58 zrI AgamoddhAra. dakSiNa prAMtika konpharansanI kamITIo. 59 jaina kA~gresakA vijJApanapatra. gujarAta prAMtika ke sa ... ... 60 sAdhu mUnirannAde vidyAra savaracatA. ... 44 vartamAnasAra. ... *** ... 63 jana samAje grahaNa karavA cogya bodha. 46 ! jAhera khabara. zrI lAlabAga jaina beDIMga. sarve jaina zvetAMbara vidyAthIone khabara ApavAmAM Ave che ke IgrejI prAthamIka ane kolejane abhyAsa karavA IcchanAra ane TAIpa rAITIMga vagere ghadhAone abhyAsa karavA IcchanArA jaina vidyArthIone nIce lakhyA pramANe sagavaDa karI ApavAmAM Ave che - rahevAnA makAna uparAMta pratyeka vidyArthIne khurazI eka, Tebala eka, suvAne khATalo ane dIvAbatI. je kaI kalabamAM jamavA khuzI haze te temane daramAse rU.10 sudhInA kharce jamavAnI goThavaNa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. je vidyArthIo tema karI zake tevA nahi hoya teo je kenpharansanA sekreTarI sAhebane maLaze te temane bhejana kharca paNa konpharansa taraphathI ApavAnI teo vyavasthA karaze. cAlu varSanI bIjI Tarma juna mahInAnA pahelA aThavADIyAmAM zarU thaze tethI je vidyArthIo dAkhala thavA IcchatA hoya temaNe pitAnI arajIo tA. 15 mI me pahelAM nIcene ThekANe karavI - muMbaI, sarApha bajAra, kenpharansa ophIsa. mehanalAla hemacaMda. o. sekreTarI. lAlabAga jaina beDIMga. tA. 26-2-1905

Page #37
Il 3074: RE: II # Jur: ##T: 7064657T: Aftantini, naivAdhirnA samAdhinaca duradurite duSTadAridratAno; at I DETT FELT finansaatoriali, jAyante pArthacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhaktibhAjAM // The Jair Swetamber Gonference Herald. Vol. I March, 1905. : No. III: THE NECESSITY OF A JAIN COLLEGE Cott There are two phases of a man's life-secular and religious. The former concerns with the existence of his clay cottage whereas the latter is required for the emancipation of the bird that lies imprisoned in this e. Those who believe in the transmigration of the soul are prone, and their iuclination is natural, to give precedence to the religious phase, as it is the only means of evolving the being from the lowest form of creation to the highest. They who neglect the development of religious element neglect their first and foremost duty to self directly and to others indirectly. The earlier development of both the phases depends solely on the general training of the female sex who have the sole charge of the child in its infancy. Man is an imitative creature and he learns by copyingi what is set before himn. The child, wherever and in whatever age, born, is the child of the human being. The body, the limbs, head, &c. are common to all children, but the difference in the conduct of their parents creates a corresponding difference in the children. The child of an Englishman will learn to speak English, that of an Arab will learn to speak Arabic and that of a Hindu will begin speaking Hindustani by imitating tsie spoken language of its parents. These several children will necessarily be inclined towards the creed of their parerits. They will cultivate the habit of cleanliness, truthfulness, uprightness, sobriety, &c., or the reverse according as they find their models laid before them for imitation..

Page #38
J. S. Conference Herald. March. To make exemplary Jains of your children, train their parents, and specially their mothers in the best possible way. Sound female education taken up in right earnest will help us three-fourths in our work of rightly educating our children. Our best thanks are due to Seth Lalbhai Dalpatbhai, the Supervising Secretary for Education, who has shewn keen tact and insight into matters educational, by giving prominence to female 34 education. All the great worthies, such as Napoleon, Washington, Macaulay &c., are the best and undefatiguable proofs of the good results of educated mothers. The soft and pliant mind and body of a child are susceptible to impressions from without and education begins not only when a child is born but from the very time when the child is in the embryo. It is therefore of vital importance that the mother ought to be well trained and the Jains of the present day would do well, instead of feasting so many hundreds, thousands, nay, tens of thousands of persons, to educate their females. If a child receives sound religious education at home and imbibes the truths of those principles, there is no fear for him to spoil at school: rather the more he makes progress in his studies, the more convinced he becomes of the truths learnt in his infant days. But if he is let loose like an unbroken colt to graze wherever he can, you can easily conjecture the result. Better to remain satisfled with true and faithful Jains destitute of modern learning than to be encumbered with some of the long tailed but sceptic alumni of the present day. But the fault is not theirs. The blame lies immediately at the doors of their parents who, being themselves ignorant of their own religion, neglected the timely religious training of their children. The home education thus badly begun ruins future religious aspects and school education given as it is at present seals the fate of the man for ever. He is irrevocably lost to self and to society of which it has been his fate to be a member. we sow. The results will not be good if such revolutionary turn of things is allowed to pass current. Sooner or later we must reap according to what To keep pace with the advancing time, and to remain true to the points of heaven and home, it is the incumbent duty of the leaders of society in addition to educating the female sex to found such a national institution which would afford means for the true and right cultivation of the brain in religious and secular education. The late Babu Panna Lal of Bombay had got this idea uppermost in his mind when he endowed the princely sum of faur lacs of rupees towards the establishment of a Jain College. But the trustees, for reasons best known to themselves,

Page #39
Jain Society for the Protection of Orphans. are still procrastinating, and are thereby depriving the whole Jain Community of the blessings of such an institution. What a boon it would be bestowed upon us if this College is soon brought into existence ! A boarding-house, capable of lodging so many students coming from outside, would be a necessary adjunct to the College. How satisfactory would it be to see all Jain students, under the supervision of a strictly pious Jain, rise up early in the morning, perform Pratikramana, then bathe and worship in the temple; how beneficial it would be for all Jain students to eat food allowed by their religion, and how wholesome would it be to receive daily religious training? Daily exercise would form into habit and there would scarcely be a day when this second nature will find one disobedient to its inandates. Above all daily contact with one another would strengthen the chords of friendship and in the immediate future we can get model Jains of our progeny. 1905 35 The Jains of Bhownagar have taken the initiative in the matter of opening a Jain Hostel at Bhownagar and we are glad to take note of their religious attitude. We hope our brothers of the Punjab, who have been astounding us from a long time with their intention of creating a Jain College in the Punjab, and other provinces, will be awakened to the necessity of bringing such institutions into existence as early as possible and confer an everlasting boon on the Jain Community. "Jain Society for the Protection of Orphans." We are glad to note that our educated Jains of this generation are in no way behind our old orthodox Jains in working for the improvemet of their caste and creed. We may not be blamed if we dare to say that our young Jains have gone a step further and proved themselves more philanthropic and sympathetic than our co-religionists of the Seventies and Eighties. In addition to their intention of alleviating the sufferings and miseries of their own destitute widows, orphans and the invalids, they have bethought of bringing up "the orphans belonging to twice-born classes and Sparsha Sudra class." They are thus the true followers of the tenets of Sri Mahavir whose aim and object was to initiate all beings into the true path to Heaven. By trying to lessen the cares and anxieties of the poor and helpless, no matter to what class and religion they belong, the pious Jains have fairly come up to the mark of discharging fraternal duty towards all beings who are eternal and who come of a common source. Babu Banke Rai B. A., L. L. B., Pleader of Hissar, is instrumental in bringing about a Jain Society for the protection of orphans and we cannot do better than quoting the full text of his appeal for funds and programme of the work

Page #40
36 Jo S. Conference Herald. March intended to be done by the Society. He invites the attention of his readers as follows: (DEAR BROTHER ! Consider for a moment the miseries of tliose poor orphans who have lost their parents in their very infancy, who being penniless have been left to their fate by those who once were called their ' near and dear,' and who * at present are quite destitute of food or clothes. Poor widows ! Ah, they too deserve your sympathy. To say the least their husbands' untimely death has reduced them to such a state that they get up all hungry and go to bed just the same. Here they are : the lame and blind, destitute of life and limb, fortune's direct pray. This class, too, entirely depends upon your charity. Gentleman! I ask you in the name of the institution which undertakes to meet the requirements of all the three classes above mentioned, is it not an institution which really deserves your deepest sympatliy above all? Blessed are those who out of their earnings set apart something for the help of the orphans and the needy. Oh! Take compassion upon poor waifs and do your best to help them." Tie objects of the society are shewn in the following terins:-- "1. (a) To provide for the maintenance of the orphans, helpless widows and invalids of the Jain Community (whether Digamber, Swetamber, or Thanak Panthe &c, &c, ) throughout India, as well as to bring up the orphans belonging to twice-born classes and the Sparsha Sudra class. (b) To impart to the orphans, religious, secular, and technical education, and to teach them other useful arts. 2. To help the famine-striken people with food and raiments. 3. To invite attention of the people of the country to the support and eare of the orphans, and to encourage such people as take some interest in this noble cause, by means of rewards and expression of good wishes. .

Page #41
Hostel for Jain Students at Bhownagar. 4. To do such other acts which the managing committee of this society may from time to time deem fit, for the realisation of the objects of this Society. 1905 Fee for the membership of this Society: Ordinary Member Life Member Rs. 5 per year. Rs. 100 in advance. 37 N. B.-This Society is to be registered in the near future and its rules and regulations wil be published very soon." We hope our Swetamber Jains wil not lack in the zeal evinced by our learned brother Babu Banke Rai. Co-operation and mutual help will soon produce the desired results and the whole Jain Community will find an immortal place in the history of the world so far as absolute charity is concerned. The Opening Ceremony of the Hostel for Jain Students at Bhownagar. "A highly interesting meeting of the citizens of Bhownagar was held in the Dadasaheb Vadi-Jain temple, presided over by His Highness Sir Bhavsingji, K. C. S. I., Maharajahi Saheb of Bhownagar at the request of the Jain Community. The object of the meeting was to request His Highness to open a newly constructed Jain boarding-house, affording sufficient accommodation for 28 students studying in the local college and schools. The proceedings began with a brief but eloquent speech, delivered by Principal Unwalla in which the speaker referred to the fact that the institution was the outcome of a few suggestions thrown out by him at a public function about a year ago. He feelingly exhorted the citizens of Bhownagar to imitate the noble example of self-help as shown by the Jains in setting up t this institution and added that he could confidently state that in the course of his long experience of native states all over India Bhownagar yielded to none in its loyalty to the ruling chief.

Page #42
38 J. S. Conference Herald. . March. He further asked his hearers to meditate daily upon the virtues of loyalty, self-help and toleration in their public life, and he mentioned with approbation the names of Ratanji Virji, Tribhovandas Bhanji and Kuverji Anandji, who worked hard in raising subscriptions for the building as well as in its construction. He then thanked the Jain community for the opportunity they had given him to serve them as he had been doing in the case of other similar communities. Mr. Unwalla finally requested Mr. Kuvarji Anandji, one of the secretaries, to give a detailed report of the origin and able manner in which the scheme was brought to a successful issue. . His Highness was then requested by Mr. Motichaud Jhaverchand Mehta, the Joint Secrtary, to perform the opening ceremony, which His Highness did by opening a silver lock, attached to the door of the central hall, with a silver key, both of which he was requested to retain as a suve. nir of the interesting ceremony. After his return to the Shamiana His Higness was thanked by Mr. Motichand Girdhar Kapadiva, B. A., L. LB., and was blessed by Shastri Narinadashanker. Thien in a felicitious speech His Highness endorsed in appriciative terms all the remarks inade by Principal Unwalla with reference to the virtue of self-help as an important factor in securing the welfare and prosperity of the people. His Highness was glad to find that the boarding-house was situated in a pleasant spot in the vicinity of the Jain holy temple, and trusted the Jain community would secure to the students living there religious and moral instruction. The Maharajah further advised the community to secure a permanent fund for the maintenance of the boarding-house. He concluded by wishing every success to the institution. After the usual distribution of pan-supari the proceedings terminated." Advocate of India.

Page #43
1905] . zrI AgamoddhAra.. zrI AgamoddhAra. isa paJcama kAla ma parama tIrthaGkara zrImanmahAbIra svAmI ke mokSa padhArane ke pazcAt bhavya jIvoM ke liye unakI pratimA tathA unakI AgamArUDha bANI AdhAra bhUta haiM. pratimA ke darazana se sAkSAt vaha svarUpa yAda AtA hai ke jisa ke sAdhana se aneka bhavya jIva mAkSa ko prApta huve haiM. isa kAraNa jinapratimA aura unake birAjane ke sthAna arthAt mandiroM kA rakSaNa karanA kula jaina samudAyakA mukhya kartavya hai. isahI khayAla se jIrNa mandiroddhArakA khAtA konapharansa meM kholA gayA hai. tathA anya sadgRhastha bhI yathAzakti rupayyA lagAkara jIrNa mandiroddhAra karAte haiM paraMtu abataka kisI prabandha kA usa pUrNa rItise honA jJAta nahIM hotA hai ke jisa se yaha vizvAsa ho jAve ki jisa kadara jaina mandira hindusthAna meM haiM unakA uddhAra jarUrata ke samaya avazya hotA hI rahegA isa viSaya meM ucita sthAnapara carcA calAI jAvegI. isa samaya hamArA bicAra yaha hai ke hamAre paramopakArI zAsana nAyaka bIra paramAtmA kI bANI jo gaNadharoM dvArA AgamArUDha ho kara hama ko amUlya virAsata ke torapara milI hai aura jisakA eka akSara bhI kama jyAdA hojAve to phira bahuta parizrama karane se bhI UsakI kamI dUra nahIM ho sakatI hai yaha birAsata acchI sthitimeM banI rahai to usake rakSaNase hamako aura hamAre vArisoMko tathA anya darazaniko baDA bhArI phAyadA pahuca sakatA hai. yaha bAta saba sajjanuM ko acchI taraha mAluma hai ke bIra paramAtmA ke nirvANa ke pIche unake padadhAriyoM ko unake bacana kaNThastha rahate the isa kAraNa usa samaya pustakoM ke likhane likhAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM thI parantu jaise 2 kAla ke prabhAvase isake mahAtamyameM kabhI AtI gaI, manuSyoM kI buddhi kama hotI gaI aura bArA 2 baraSa ke duHkAloM ke paDane se kaI sAdhu mahAtmA paraloka sidhAre. bAkI jo rahe unako samaya ke doSase kula paramparA se calI AI paripATIke anusAra pUrA jJAnakA kaMThastha rahanA muzakila hogayA; isa kAraNa do daphA sAdhu munirAjoMkA samAgama hokara jo 2 bAteM una sabako yAdathI unako eka jagaha ikaTThI kiI aura ina ko ballabhI aura mAthurI vAMcanA ke nAma se pragaTa karanemeM AyA. bIra paramAtmA ke 980 varSa pazcAt zrIdevIgarNAkSamA zramaNa sUrIjIne isa bANI ko pustakArUDha kiyA aura jabahIse paramAtmA kI bANI pustaka dvArA pracalita huI. samayameM hamezA pheraphAra huvA karatA hai. usakA asara dharma parabhI jarUra paDatA hai. hindusthAnameM ApasakI laDAI, SaTdarzanomeM birogha vagairaha se kaIbAra haradharma kI pustakoM para tathA mUrtiyoMpara Apatti AI hai. aura saiMkaDoM tathA hajAroM pustakeM naSTa hogaI haiM ki jinase dharma ko pUrI hAni pahuMcI hai. isa nukasAna ko to sahana karake phira dharma mArgameM pravartane kI

Page #44
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [mArca kAzaza kiI gaI parantu gharakI phUTa ke nukasAna kA kucha pAra nahIM, hamArI ajJAnatA aura jaDa buddhi kI vajahase jo 2 nukasAna kula samudAya ko pahuMca rahe haiM una ko kahAMtaka likhA jAvai ? avala to jitanA Agama vagairaha kA jJAna kA pracAra zrIvIra paramAtmA ke pazcAt thA vaha naSTa huvA pIche duHkAloM ke paDane se hAni huI, phira zrIdevarlIgaNIkSamA zramaNa sUrIjIne jisa jJAna ko pustakoM meM likhavA kara bacAyA usameM se bhI bahatasA naSTa huvA, jo zeSa bacagayA thA usameM kaI taraha kA nukasAna kama samajha pustaka likhane vAloM ne pahaMcAyA ke jisake sababase pharaka paDA. isake sivAya jo 2 pustaka jisa 2 manuSya yA samudAya ke pAsa rahI va unake mamatva bhAvase jahAM para rakhe gaye vahAM hI prAyaH karake rahe. udaI vagairahane unako acchI taraha avalokana karake jainiyoM ke parizramako kama kara diyA aura inase bhI jo kucha bacA bacAyA jJAna hAtha lagA usameM bhI akasara pratiyoM ke mUla pATha vagairahameM pharaka mAlUma detA hai. kula jaina samudAyane pustakoddhArakAbhI khAtA kholA hai aura prathama jaisalamera bhaNDAra kI TIpa karAne kA kAma zurU kiyA gayA, parantu jaisalamera ke jainI bhAI apane bacanapara kAyama nahIM rahate haiM aura akasara bhaNDAra ko baMdha kara dete haiM aura phira khole to sirpha eka ghaNTA do ghaNTAtaka kAma karane dete hai. jisa kAraNa se jyAdA vyayase kama kAma hotA hai, isa taraha para prAyaH anya 2 sthaloM ke bhaNDAroMkA hAla hai. isa kAraNa hamAre tRtIya konapharansakI AgatasvAgata kamiTI ke cIpha sekreTarI baDodA nivAsI zeTha mANakalAla ghelAbhAI joharIne isa viSayapara apanA apriprAya isa taraha pragaTa kiyA hai. . " hAlamAM jaisalameranA bhaNDAranI TIpay kAma baMdha paDayuM che tethI jIrNa pustakoddhArarnu kAMI paNa cAlatuM nathI, ema kahevAmAM kholUM nathI. . dhAroke jaisalamerano bhaNDAra kholavAmAM Ave ane e TIpay kAma cAle to paNa jIrNa pustakoddhAranI Aje ru. 15000, rakama ApaNA hAthamAM kharcavAnI bAkI raheze. ___ApaNAM 45 Agamo che ane tenI TIkA, bhASya, niyukti, curNI ane keTalAkanA Tabo paNa lakhAyalA che. A tamAma sUtro zuddha eka ThekANe malavAnuM sAdhana nathI. jaina dharmano mUla AdhAra Agamo upara che ane A AgamonI sarakAra taraphathI chapAelI nakalo sibAya bAbusAheba ane bIjAoe chapAvelI nakalamAM seMkaDo bhUlo che. A bAbata iMgreja lekhakoe paNa ApaNI bhUla batAvI che. tethI ApaNI kaoNnpharansa taraphathI AgamonI prato jude 2 sthaloethI maMgAvI temAMthI iMgrejI rIta pramANe eka zuddha prata vidvAno pAse | taiyAra karAvI te koI muni mahArAja pAse vaMcAvI pachI tenI kapaDA upara (TresIMga pepara

Page #45
zrI AgamoddhAra. upara ) sArA lahIA pAse hAthavatI nakala karAvavI ane te nakala atre muMbAImA rAkhavI ane phero TAIpanI prosesathI koI paNa gAma vAlA sUtranI prata mAMge to jyAre joie tyAre TuMka vakhatamA kharekharI zuddha prata jUja kharce A kaoNnpharansa taraphathI ApavAnI vyavasthA rAkhavI ane Ama karI ApaNA Agamono uddhAra karavo. A karavAmAM nIce pramANe vyavasthA karavAthI kAma sahaja bane tevu che. 1. A kAma karavA koI kamiTI nImavI athavA jJAna prasAraka maNDalane e kAma sopavu athavA kaoNnpharansa ophIsanI dekharekha nIce A khAtuM kAhADavU. 2. A kAmanI zuruvAta karavA kaoNnpharansanA jIrNa pustakoddhAra phaMDamAMthI ru. 3000 yA 4000 bharavA ane AgamoddhAra TIpa cAlu karavI ane temAM judA judA gAmomAMnA jJAna khAtAmAthI madada karavA lokone vinaMtI karavI ane tema karIne ochAmAM ochA ru. 25000 nI TIpa thavI joie. upara pramANe TIpa thavAnI AzA che kAraNake muni mahArAjono Azraya male tema che. mAtra zuruAta karavAnI jarUra che. . 3. AgamoddhAranuM kAma koI muni mahArAjAnI dekharekha nIce calAvavaM hoya to tema paNa bane che ane tema karavAthI loka lAgaNI paNa kaoNnpharansa pratye sArI thaze. 4. jo sekreTarI sAhebo A skIma maMjUra karaze to A bAbata aMtaravavyasthA kema karavI te darzAvavAnuM thaze. ___ A vize jesalameranA bhaNDAranI TIpa tathA A AgamoddhAranaM kAma ApaNe karIpa to paNa kaoNnpharanse zrIsaMghanI sArI sevA bajAvI ema gaNAze. A AgamoddhAranuM kAma puru thayA pachI prAcIna AcAryonA granthonI zodha karI temanuM rakSaNa karavAnuM che. ApaNo jaina dharmano mUla AdhAraja sUtro para che tenuM rakSaNa karavA prayAsa karavo te avazyatuM che." - yaha khayAla eka dharma kI lAgaNI vAle jainakI taraphase pragaTa ho isa me koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai valke hamako atyanta khuzI utpanna hotI hai ke dharma ke rakSaNA hamAre AgevAna sadgRhastha isa taraha para bicAra karate hai aura jisa taraha mumakina ho dharma aura jAtikI unnati karanA cAhate hai. yaha AgamoddhAra isa taraha para ho sakatA hai ke pUrI pUrI koziza karake prAcIna arvAcIna hastalikhita tathA chapI huI pustakeM bhaNDAroMmeM se tathA sAdhu munirAjoM, yatiyo sadgRhasthoM ke pAsa se maMgavAI jAveM. isa tarahapara eka 2 AgamakI kaI prateM ikaThI hosakAra

Page #46
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [mArca hai. una kula pustakoM kA mukAbalA kiyA jAkara dekhA jAve ke unameM kisa 2 jagaha pharaka hai. mUla, TIkA vagairahameM kyA 2 pharka hai isa taraha mukAbalA karane ke bAda eka prati likhavAI jAve jisameM jahAM 2 jo 2 pharaka ho vaha apanI tarapha se rAya pragaTa kiye binA jaisA jisa pustakameM ho vaisAhI isa naI likhavAI huI pustakameM daraja karadiyA jAve. isa tarahapara jo 2 pharaka kaI kAraNoMse pratiyoMmeM paDa gaye haiM ve saba eka jagaha A sakate haiM aura phira una pharakoM kA niradhAra guru gamyatAke mutrAphika paMDita sAdhu kara. sakate haiM. . agarace isa tarahapara AgamoddhAra anya paMDitoM ke mAraphatabhI hosakatA haiM parantu hamArI rAya yaha hai ke paNDita sAdhu munirAjoM kI nigarAnikI jarUrata hai. AgamoM kI birAsata aisI amUlya hai ke isakA bharosA sAdhu munirAjoM para hI ho saktA hai hama AzA karate hai ke hamAre isa samayake paNDita munirAja isa prArthanA para pUrA 2 dhyAna dekara apanA abhiprAya pragaTa kareMge aura hamAre svAmibhAIbhI apanI rAya batalAvaMge. jaina (zvetAmbara digAmbara) kA~gresa kA eka vijJApanapatra "dakSiNa hiMdusthAna ke varADa jilemeM khAmagAma nAmakA eka zahara hai ke jahAMpara gata mAgha sudi 11 ko navIna maMdirameM zrI riSabhadevasvAmIkI pratimA sthApanakA mahotsava huvA thA. bhAsapAsake gAMvoM ke hajAra bArAsoM manuSya ikaTThe huvethe usa samaya sabhA hokara sampa ke viSaya ra acche manoraMjaka bhASaNa huve the, aura jyAdA karake zvetAmbarI aura digAmbarI jainiyoM ko paraspara sampa kara ke rahane kI sUcanA diI gaI thI. tisa para yaha ThaharAva huvA ke bhArata varSIya zvetAmbara digAmbara samudAyakI eka mahAsabhA kiI jAve aura usa kA nAma " inDiyana na janarala kA~gresa" ( Indian Jain General Congress) rakhA jAve. intajAma karane nAlI kamiTI ke presIDenTa seTha pUraNalAlajI zyAmalAlajI, AnararI mAjisTreTa khAmagAMva le aura sekreTarI kalyANacandajI lAlacandajI evalAvAle mukarara huve haiM. isa koMgresa mI sabhA kA jalasA caitra sudi 1-2-3 budha, bRhaspata, zukra mutAbika tArIkha 5-6-7 viprela ko karAra pAyA hai. isa bAtakA vijJApana patra presIDenTa tathA sekreTarI kI tarapha se gaha 2 bhejA gayA hai. isa vijJApanapatra ke anusAra isa mahA sabhAko karake jainiyoM kI nirmika tathA sAMsArika unnati ke bAre meM sarvopayogI viSayoMkI carcA kiI jAvegI." yaha vicAra jo varADa ke jaina samudAya kI taraphase pragaTa kiyA gayA hai sAdhAraNa rapara ThIka hone se stutipAtra hai parantu yaha kAma itanA bar3A hai ke isako acchI taraha

Page #47
1905] jaina janarala kA~gresa. . 43 sAphalyatA ke sAtha pAra paTakane ke liye jyAdA vicAra aura jyAdA manuSyoM kI sammati kI atyAvazyakatA hai. Aja kala zvetAmbara digAmbara samudAyoM meM mahAsabhAyeM hone lagI hai. digAmbara samudAyameM " bhArata varSIya mahAsabhA " tathA jaina yaGga mensa esosiezana Apha inDiyA ( The Jain Young Men's Association of India ) ke sAlAnA jalase uttarI hiMndusthAnameM hote haiM. aura dakSiNI digAmbarIyoM kI kaoNnpharansa dakSiNa meM hotI hai. jaina zvetAmbara ) kaoNnapharansa ke nAma se zvetAmbara sampradAyake sAlAnA jalase hote hai, zvetAmbara sampradAya ke dakSiNI jainiyoMkI prAntika sabhA aba honehI vAlI hai. phira* samajhameM nahIM A sakatA hai ke isa koMgresa ke nAma se jo sabhA kiI jAvegI usameM kyA adhikyatA bicArI gaI hai. jo 2 sabhAyeM donoM sampradAyakI hotI calI AtI hai usa saba meM dhArmika tathA sAMsArika sudhArekI hI caracA hotI hai una bAtoM para hI sabakA dhyAna kheMcA jAtA hai. alabattA prAntika sabhAoMkI yoM AvazyakatA hai ke konpharansa kI kAryavAhI ko pRthak 2 prAntama sabhA karake pracalita kiyA jAve. parantu isa koMgresa kI isa samaya AvazyakatA nahIM dekhate hai kyauM ki thoDA mIThA acchA mAluma hotA hai. jyAdA mIThA hone se galA saka jAtA hai aura usa bastuse aruci hojAtI hai. sampradAyoM kI mahAsabhAoM kA pRthak 2 nAmase jalda ikaTThA honA asambhava hai. hama ko saba tarapha gora kara ke kAma karanA ucita hai. abha zvetAmbara aura digAmbara konapharansa ke jalasoM ko huve sirpha do tIna mahine gujare hai au kaI mahAzaya apane 2 kAryoMse muzakila chuTakArA pAkara unameM zAmila huve haiM. aba da mahine ke pIchehI ve sajana dUra 2 kI musApharI uThAkara hamAre isa koMgresa nAmI sabhA kaise zAmila hosakate hai ? khAmagAMvake bhAIyoM ko jo kucha bicAra pragaTa karanA thA khushii| sAtha baDodA kI konapharansa meM padhAra kara khuda athavA kisI ke dvArA karate karAte. hamA rAyameM to isa taraha kI koMgresa ke hone se isa samaya jyAdA phAyadA najara nahIM AtA hai. isa koMgresa ke liye avala to samaya bahuta kama milA. dUsare mosama ThIka nahIM li, gayA. tIsare saba ke anukUla sthAna nahIM mukarara kiyA gayA. cothe donoM sampradAyake makhya | gRhasthoM kI salAha liye binA isa kAma kA prArambha kiyA gayA, pAMcaveM koI khAsa viNa aisA nahIM socA gayA ki jisakI carcA yA tasaphiyA samudAya kI mahAsabhAoMmeM nahIM cha ho. garaja ke hama jahAMtaka khayAla karate haiM isa samaya aisI koMgresa ke honekI koI Avazyaka nahIM samajhate haiM na hama ko yakIna ho sakatA hai ke isa samaya saMkhyAvaMda zvetAmbara digAma AgevAna vahAM padhAra sakate hai. hamAre bandhuvargoM se hamArI yaha hI prArthanA hai ke isa gA pravAhako choDakara pRthaka 2 unnati ke mArgoko aMgikAra karake jaina dharma kI pramAvanA kA ThIka hai. ababhI yadi isa bAtapara vicAra kiyA jAkara kAryabAhI kiI jAve to acchA hoga

Page #48
[mAca jaina konapharansa harailDa. jainI sAdhUmunirAjoM ke bihAra kI AvazyakatA. MOON hindusthAna ke baDe 2 tIrtha - sameta zikhara, paJcakalyANaka, hastinAgapura, riSabhadeva, pArzvanAtha, AbU, tAraGgA, bhoyaNI, giranAra, siddhAcala, saMkhezvarA, thambhaNa, aivantI, makSI, vagairaha-pUraba, paJjAba, rAjapUtAnA, mAlavA, gujarAta, dakSiNa kula prAntoM meM haiM aura rAjapUtAnA 'mAlavAmeM choTe 2 gAMvoMmeM zrAvaka saMkhyA jyAdA hai prAcIna bhavyamandira bhI maujUda haiM parantu upadeSTAvoMkA bihAra na honese dharmakA rahasya una logoMko mAlUma nahIM hosakatAhai aura dharmakA yathocita jJAna na honese ve loga dharmakArya jaisA ke cAhiye nahIM karasakate haiM. bahudhA striyoMke anabhijJa honese aise vilakSaNa AcaraNa dekhane meM Aye hai ke jinakA sudhAraNA honA atyAvayaka hai. mandira darzana sevA na karanA, caitya vandana vidhi na jAnanA, ThaNDI bAsI roTI vAnA, athAnA AcAra khAnA, rAtrI bhojana karanA, kaMdamUlakA kucha paraheja na honA, abhakSa kSaNakA tyAga na honA, karavAcothakA vrata karake rAtrIko bhojana karanA, mithyAtvI devoM kI natA karanI, mare huve ke pIche nukatAkA jImaNa karaNA, ronA kUTanA vagairaha 2 kurIti vAjoMke Dhera se kucha namUneke torapara yahAM darja kiye gaye haiM. ye saba bAteM sAdhUmahArAja aura sAdhviyoMke jagaha 2 bihAra karake na pahuMcaneke kAraNase pAI jAtIhaiM. agara rAjapUtAnA, lavA, pUraba, dakSiNa . vagairahakI tarapha ina mahAtmAvoMkA vihAra ho to kula jaina samudAyako jAyadA pahuMca sakatAhai aura sAdhviyoMke upadezase striyoMke sudharanese jainakomakI tarakkI zIghrahI ve sakatIhai. hamArI kula sAdhu maNDalase namratA pUrvaka prArthanAhai ke gujarAta, kAThiyAvADase pUrava, kSiNa, paJjAba, rAjapUtAnA, mAlavAke baDe choTe gAMvoM meM bihAra karake vahAMke zrAvakoMke Aca ko sudhAreM aura jahAM 2 mandiroMmeM sevA pUjAkA prabandha ThIka tora para nahIM hai upadeza kara pUrA 2 bandobasta karAveM. sAdhumahArAjAvoMmeM avala to jJAnakA bala hotAhai; dUsare unake maigI bairAgI honese unake upadezakA asara jyAdA hotAhai; tIsare unako guru buddhise mAnakI hAlatameM unake kathanako svIkAra karanA paDatA hai. jo kAma saikaDoM AdamiyoMkI kozase pAra nahIM paDatA vaha kAma unake upadezase zIghra siddha hotAhai. dRSTAnta tarIka jayake ilAkemeM mAlapurA nagarameM Ajataka muniyoMke na padhAranese vahAMke samudAyako dharmakA padeza yathocita na milanese mandiroMkI sevA pUjAkA jaisI ki cAhiye intajAma nahI thA, kAra mantratakabhI to zrAvaka samudAyako nahIM AtAthA, deva guru aura dharmakA to bodha tAhI kaise? isa samaya pujyazrI 108 mohanalAlajI mahArAjake ziSya zrI hemamunijI rAjake idhara padhArane aura dharma kathA karanese jainI aura baiSNavoMne kandamUla, abhakSa, rAtrI jina vagairahake niyama liyehaiM aura kaI zrAvakoMne nitya prati mandira pUjA karaneke niyama

Page #49
1905] jana samAje grahaNa karavA yogya bedha. kiye hai, aura sevA pUjAke kezara, candana, dhUpa, dIpake vAste ru. 125 ke karIbakI sAlAna TIpa kiI hai; usake anusAra harasAla kAryavAhI hotI rahegI. jaisA upakAra muni bihArase isa mAlapurAmeM huvA usahI muvAphika choTe 2 gAMvoMmeM muni bihArase bahuta sudhArA ho sakatAhai. zrI vIra bhagavAnanAM caritra uparathI jana samAje grahaNa karavA cogya bodha. (gayA aMkathI cAlu). bAMdha! gayA aMkamAM bhagavAnanI mAtApItA taraphanI bhakti ane te saMbaMdha teoe karelI AjJA viSe kahyuM che ane A mAtApItAnI bhakti karavAnI temanI buddhi kema thaI, vaLI garbhAvasthAmAM paNa bhagavAnane jJAna zAthI rahyuM ke jethI temaNe mAtAna duHane TALavAne pote nizcayapaNuM dhAraNa karyuM te viSe vicAra karIe. hareka kArya thavAne tenAM kAraNe hoya che, kAraNavinA kArya thatuM nathI. AvAM kAraNe be jAtanAM hoya che. eka upAdAna kAraNa ane bIjuM nimitta kAraNa. je vastumAMthI navI vastu utpanna thAya che, te pUrvanI vastu pachI temAMthI thanArI vastunuM upAdAna kAraNa ke jemake mATIne dhaDe thAya che temAM mATImAMthI ghaDe thAya che tethI mATI te dhaDAnuM upAdA kAraNa che. have upAdAna kAraNane vastu thavAmAM je sahAya kare te nimitta kAraNa che eTale mATIno ghaDo thavAmAM sAhya karanAra kuMbhArano cAka kuMbhArane cAka pheravavAne dAMDe enimitta kAraNe gaNAya che. ApaNA samasta jainadharmI bhAIonI mAnyatA evI che ke AtmA e sidhdha paramezvarapaNAnuM upAdAna kAraNa che ane devagurU ane dharma e nimitte kAraNe che eTale devagurU ane dharmanI sAdhatAthI ApaNe (AtmA) paramAtmAne paramezvarane sidhdhapaNuM pAmI zakIe chIe e jainamatano sidhdhAMta che ane tethI ApaNe deva tathA gurumahArAjana bhakti karIe chIe. tyAre A sidhdhAMta pramANe bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI paNa ApaNA jevA sAmAnya AtmA hovA joIe ane teo zrI e pote ja kahyuM che ke teo paNa sAmAnya AtmA hatA. ane temAMthI potAnA svaparAkramathI ane satata udyAgathI parama matAne teo pAmyA che ane te pramANe je karaze te paramapane ane anaMta AnaMda anaMta sukha, anaMta jJAna vagerene pAmaze emAM saMzaya nathI. Ama upadeza karI dara

Page #50
jaina kenapharansa harelDa. [mAca jIvane potAnuM sAmarthya pragaTa karavAne A prabhue upadeza karyo che ane tethI pitAnA purva bhavo paNa AvA saMsArathI chuTavAnuM IcachanArane upayogI thavA sAru yathAtathyapaNe e bhagavAne kahelA che. ApaNe punarjanma mAnIe chIe ane punarjanmamAM paNa jAtyAMtara thato mAnIe chIe eTale keTalAka thIosophI jevA punarjanma mAnIne purUSa marIne purUSa thAya evuM mAnanAra ApaNe nathI. ApaNI mAnyatA che evI che ke, AtmAne jAtake lIMga nathI. jevAM karma te kare che tevuM phila anekanImAM ane strI purUSa ke napusaMka thaIne te pAmI zake che ane teja pramANe A vIra bhagavAnane AtmA anAdI kALathI ApaNuM AtmAenI sAthe saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karatuM hatuM evuM te bhagavAne kahyuM che ane jyArathI temane samyaktanI prApti eTale mokSa kvAne athavA paramapada prApta karavA khare mArga hAtha lAgyo tyAra pachI paNa sattAvIsa janme grahaNa karavA paDyA che tethI te paNa vIra bhagavAnanA caritramAM gaNAya che. A AtmAnA asaMkhyAtI bhava thayelA te je graMthamAM lakhavAmAM Ave to graMthane pAra paNa na Ave tethI jaina dharmanI zraddhA thaI hoya tyArathI bhavagaNavAno zAstrakAroe rIvAja rAkhe che ane tethI vIra bhagavAnanA AtmAne mokSanuM nimitta kAraNa samyakta e nayasAra nAmanA gAmetInA bhAvamAM prApta thayuM che ane tyArathI temanA bhava gaNavAnI zAstrakAroe zarUAta karelI che. ' hAlanI ApaNI avasarpiNI kALanI zarUAta pahelAM A bhagavAnanA AtmA pAzcama videhamAM jayaMtI nAmanI nagarInA zatrumardana nAme rAjAnA pRthvI pratiSTana grAmamAM [nayasAra" nAmanA gAmetI paTela hatA ane rAjAnI AjJAthI eka vAra te paTela lAkaDAM upavA moTA jaMgalamAM gaye hato. madhyAnane samaya thayo hato. sUrya barAbara tapele hato ane jamIna paNa tenA tApathI agni jevI thaI gaI hatI te vakhate A nayasAra praTela pitAnuM lAkaDAM kApavAnuM kAma baMdha karI bapore jamavA besatAM vicAra karavA lAgyA ke A vakhate kaI atithI Ave te tene kAMI ApIne jamAya te sArUM. A nayasAranA 'namAM vicAra thato hato te vakhate keTalAka munIo kSudhAtura, tRSAtura, zrAMta ane parazehthI jemanu aMgabhIjAI gayuM hatuM evI hAlatamAM bhulA paDelA tyAM AvI pahoMcyA. che A munIne joIne nayasAranA manamAM AnaMda thayo ane vicAravA lAgyo ke mArA sAdayathIja A munIo atre AvyA lAge che. pachI paropakAra karavAnI buddhivAlA Fpu sAre A munIone namaskAra karyo ane AvA mahA vIkaTa jagalamAM teo kema tene kyAMthI padhAryA te puchayuM. munI mahArAjAo bolyAM ke ame eka sArthanI sAthe nIlelA tA. mArge jatAM rastAmAM eka gAma AvyuM tyAM ame bhikSAne mATe gayA ane sArtha amane kadI cAlyA gaye. gAmamAMthI amane kAMI bhakSA maLI nahIM tethI ame pAchA AvI amArI thenA sArcane zodhatA cAlyA ane mArga bhulI javAthI A vikaTa jaMgalamAM AvyA chIe.

Page #51
1905] jana samAje grahaNa karavA egya bedha. 47 A pramANe munInuM vAkya sAMbhaLI paropakAravRttivAlA nayasAre munIone vijJapti karI " Apa mAre mATe taiyAra karelA bhejanamAMthI AhAra lyo ane te khAo. pachI huM ApanI sAthe AvIne mArga batAvI nagaramAM pahoMcADIza." | munIoe samayane anukula evI nayasAranI vinaMtI svIkArI tenI pAsethI zudhdha AhAra grahaNa karI tyAM bAju upara jaI vidhIpurvaka te AhAra vAparyA (khAdhe) ane zrama utArI A nayasAra paTelanI sAthe teNe batAvela mArge prayANa karyuM. A munIrAnA satasaMgamAM dharma vAta nIkaLI ane eka vRkSanI nIce vizrAma levA beThA te vakhate sunI. rAjee A nayasArane yogya jANuM dharmapadeza karyo ane mokSane athavA paramAnaMda prANI karavAno kharo mArga (jainadharmanuM tatva) batAvyo ane anaMta kAlathI saMsAramAM bhramaNa karatAM vIra bhagavAnanA AtmAne saMsArathI mukta thaI paramAnaMda prApta karAvanAra nimItta kAraNa rUpa devatatva, gurUtatva, ane dharmanuM yathArtha svarUpa nispRhI munI mAhArAjAoe batAvyuM. A pramANe paropakAra vRttithI nayasArane satsaMga thaye ane te munIonA sahavAsathI amulya evA mokSamArgane A nayasAre sahajamAM prApta karyo. e mArganuM ArAdhana karI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe nayasAranAM bhavamAM saudharma deva lokamAM devatva prApta karyuM ane eka papama eTale ApaNuM karoDo varSa sudhI deva5, NAnA sukha bhogavyAM ane pote svaparAkramathI devAdhidevapaNuM prApta karAya evI cigyatA meLavI. A uparathI ApaNe zuM vicAra kare egya che te juo. bhagavAne kareluM munIonuM Atithya. ane tethI dareka mANasanI Atithya karavAnI pharaja je bhavamAM bhagavAne samyakta prApta karyuM che te bhavamAM pUrvathI dharmanuM temane suda jJAna nahatuM paNa munIonuM Atithya karyuM tethI temane atI uttama jJAna darzana ane cArItrarUpa traNa rane maLyAM. bAMdhava, hAlamAM ApaNe pravRtti para vicAra karo. are, pArakAnI vAtato dUra rahI paNa pitAnA oLakhANavALA maLe to paNa kayAre padhAryA, kayAM utaryA che, jyAre jaze ane jANe pote ghaNuM kAmamAM hoya ema batAvata ane sAhebajI karIne vidAya thatA. ApaNI hAlanI Atithya karavAnI khubI te vIcAre! kaI guNavAna mANasane pitAne prasaMga male tene mATe parve kevuM vartana thatuM hatuM te kharekhara vicAravA jevuM che pitAnI pAse lAkho rUpiyA hoya, pite lADI vADI ane gADInI sehela karatA hova

Page #52
jaina kenapharansa heralDa. [ mArca che teve same paNa munIrAjanI sarabharA pitAnA svAmI bhAIthI athavA bIjA khAte thI bhakti karavAne vicAra paNa AdhunIka kAlamAM zaharemAM ane temAM paNa muMbaI jevA zeharamAM durlabha thaI paDe che. jainadhamI mAtra be AnA eTale 12 dekaDAnI puchavAlA puNIA zrAvakapaNa rejI jeTalI puMjImAMthI potAnI sAthe koIpaNa svAmI bhAIne jamADIne jamavAnI IcchA rAkhatA hatA ane te pramANe pravRtti paNa karatA hatA. baMdhuo e A vIrabhagavAnanA samayane vicAra je ApaNuM hAlanA ghanAlya zeThIyAonA ane sAmAnya varganA ApaNuM bhAIonA manamAM hoyate zuM jenene yAcanA karavAno vakhata Ave? paNa A zrAvakathI ochI puMchavAle jaina hoya evuM banavuM A samayamAM te asaMbhavIta che ane jyAre tenA manamAM atithIne AdarasatkAra karavAnA vicAra hoya tyAM tenuM anukaraNa karavAmAM Ave che tethI keTaluM zreya thAya e kahevuM azakya che. are, A bhagavAnanA pitAnA caritramAM A mata che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa gRhasthonA bAra vratamAM chelluM vrata atithI saMvibhAga nAmanuM bhagavAne kahyuM che ane tene arthe dareka gRhastha atithIne AdarasatkAra karavAne e spaSTa che paNa hAla te e bAravratapara ghaNuM DuM jJAna apAya che. munImAhArAjAo vyAkhyAnamAM meTA meTA Agamo vAMce che ane te sAMbhaLanAra zrAvake paNa AvA Agama sAMbhaLanArA zrAvake paikI mArI a95 matI pramANe AganI vAta te dura rahI paNuM gRhasthane karavAnA avazya karmanI vAto paNa AvA mahAna vyAkhyAna zravaNa karanAra mArA bAMdhavAnA ane bhaganIonA lakSamAM cokasa rahetI hoya ema huM dhAratuM nathI. vyAkhyAnamAM zAnI kathA cAle che ane Aja zI vAta AvI e paraja prAya dhyAna rahetu hovAthI graMtha lakhanAranA aziyanuM durlakSya thAya che ane je emana thatuM hoya te atithI AdarasatkAra karavAnuM hAlamAM te alpa jovAmAM Ave che te jarUra vizeSa jevAmAM AvatA ane hAlamAM ApaNA bhAIo jeo gAmaDAmAM rahe che teonA je Tale yaNa atithIne AdarasatkAra karavAnuM moTA moTA nagaramAM vastA vaibhavavAlA svAmI bhAI emAM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. ke ApaNe vira bhagavAnanuM caritra daravarSe sAMbhalIe chIe ane bhagavAnanA bhavanI vAte paNa jANIe chIe te je kRtyathI bhagavAne samyakta prApta karyuM te atIthI AdarasatkAranuM nya ane tene aMge thate sasaMgane lAbha jarUra javA devA jevo nathI. Apa koI paNavAna munIne athavA zrAvakane yA bIjAne pitAnA atithI karaze te tenI vaDe ghaNo hIM. te alpa kAlane paNa satsaMga thaze ane tethI AvA a95 kALanA satasaMgathI parama bhagavAnane samyakta prApta thayuM tema ApaNAmAM paNa keI navo guNa utpanna thaze. A atithI vibhAgamAM je tIrthakara mahArAjanA bhava athavA gaNadhara mAhArAjano jIva pathavA temAM je kaI mahA tapasvI mAhAtmAne dAna ApavAmAM Ave to te dAnanuM phaLa Fma tarataja te bhave maLe che ane kadI tema na thAya te AvA dAnanuM phaLa paralokamAM kanyA vinA rahetuM nathI. mATe mArA mAnava bAMdhava, ApaNe potAnI zakti anusAre

Page #53
1905] upadezakane rIporTa. atithIne AdarasatkAra karavAmAM cuka karavI nahIM ane zrI mahAvIra bhagavAne je rIte pite nayasAranA bhavamAM atithI munione AdarasatkAra karIne je dAkhalo Ape che te barAbara dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevo che ane yaza ke bIje lAbha meLavavAnI AzA vinA zrI vIra bhagavAne potAnAja dAkhalA pramANe vartavA mATe upadeza karyo che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa A komanA gRhasthane mAthe pharaja nAMkhI che te te vAta lakSamAM rAkhI bhagavAnanI AjJA pALI sukhI thavuM cogya che. atithI saMvibhAga ja kara. Ama karavAthI koI vakhata meTe lAbha thaze ema khAtrIthI jANavuM. mAtra muni mahArAjAne dAna ApavuM eja atithI vibhAga drata che ema samajavAmAM kharekharI bhula thAya che. muni mahArAjA dAna ApavAnA pAtromAM siAthI uttama pAtra che e vAta kharI che paNa tethI madhyama pAtra evA vratadhArI zrAvakono atithI saMvibhAga bhUlavAne nathI. te zrAvako madhyama pAtra che ane tyAra pachI samyakatavI ane tyAra pachI anukaMpAthI bIjAone paNa dAna ApavuM te yogya che. Ama pAtra pratye phaLa vizeSa che e vAta kharI che paNa tethI vizeSa phaLa maLetoja levuM ane sAmAnya na levuM ema karavuM te murkhAI che mATe jainadhamAM bAMdhavAmAM khAsa karIne ane bIjA bAMdhavoe paNa atithI saMvibhAga avazya karaNIya che. ApaNA upadezaka mi. TokarazI neNazI ladAyAne dakSiNa pradezamAM pravAsa. tA-6-3-1905-dabhADA taLegAMva-muMbaIthI nIkalI taLegAMva AvyA ane tyAM mITIMga karI. lagna prasaMge ghaNA bhAIo bahAra gAma gayelA hovAthI kAMI cekasa TharAva thaI zakyA nahi paraMtu pAchaLathI sudhAro karavA hAjara rahelA bhAIoe kabulAta ApI. kenpharaMsa harelDa mATe paNa upadeza karyo. tA-7-3-1905. punA. atre AvyA paNa keTalAka kAraNone lIdhe mITIMga thaI zakI nahIM ane tethI nIrAza thaI AgaLa vadhyo. tA-9-3-105: ahaMdI. punethI tA. 9 nI baporanA nIkaLI hunI sTezane utaryA. lunImAM jainonAM mAtra pAMceka ghara che. te sarve tyAMthI deheDa kosa upara Avela ahaMdI nAmanA nAnA gAmaDAMmAM ke jyAM jananAM phakta beja ghara che tyAM lagna prasaMge gayelA hatA. vaLI vadhu khabara malIke AsapAsanA nAnAM gAmonA lagabhaga se bhAIo tyAM lagna prasaMge ekaThA thayA che. A pramANe hovAthI bela gADI karI aMDedI gayA. rAtre tyAM sabhA bharI. se bhAIo ane bAIo tyAM hAjara thayAM. Azare be kalAka vivecana karI konpharaMsanA TharAve, tene amala ane jIvadayA saMbaMdhI bodha karyo je saiAe dhyAna pUrvaka sAMbha. zrAvakabhAIe uparAMta tyAMnA kheDute paNa mITIMgamAM AvyA hatA.

Page #54
| ' jene kenapharansa harelDa. [ mArca tA-10-3-105. ahaMdIthI rAtre nIkaLI tA. 10 mIe gheDa utaryo. mArgamAM cevata vagere gAmonA bhAIo ahaMdImAM hatA tethI tyAM utaryA nahIM. gheDamAM jenenAM 20 ghara che temAM gujarAtI jainenAM 12 ghara che. gAmamAM derAsarajI che te jIrNa avasthAmAM che. rU. 2000, AzarenuM kAma che ane je tarata kAma na thAya te thoDA vakhatamAM dhasI paDe tema che. A bAbata lakSamAM levA jevI che. Amalanera kenpharaMsa vakhate te mATe hIlacAla karavAmAM Avaze. sAMjanA sarve bhAIone ekaThA karIne vyAkhyAna ApyuM. tA-12-3-1905. dheDathI ahamadanagara AvyA. tA. 12-13 be dIvasa rahyA. ghaNA bhAIo sAtha maLyA chatAM mITIMga thaI zakI nahIM. atre gujarAtI karatAM mAravADI jenono sAtha mehaTe che. atrenA derAsarajInI pratiSThA daza varSathI thatI nathI. pAMca khAtAne aMge nIce pramANe rakamo bharAvI. rU. 1 zeTha, vADIlAla hAthIbhAI che ra7 , bahAdara purazottama. 250 , vIracaMda harIcaMda. tA-14-3-1905. evalA. ahamadanagarathI ravAnA thaI tA. 14mInA rAje evale AvyA. dakSiNanA janemAMthI atrenA jaina dareka bAbatamAM ghaNe AgaLa paDato bhAga le che. muni mahArAja zrI rAja vijayajIne mukAma paNa hAla atre che. atre pahelethI ja keTalAeka agatyanA TharAvo amalamAM mukAyA che. atre pAThazAlA-zrAvakAzALA ghaNA sArA pAyA upara cAle che jemAM vizeka bAio tathA chokarAo abhyAsa kare che. banne mATe eka paMDIta che je bapore strIone ane rAtre chokarAone zikhave che. sImaMta (agharaNuM) prasaMge strIne gAmamAM pheravavA, mRtyu pAchaLa kuTavA vagere rIvAjo atre baMdha thayA che. dharmadA hisAbanI cokhavaTa rAkhavA tathA prANIjanya padArtho na vAparavA vigere karA paNa amalamAM che. tA18-3-1905. jaLagAma. tA. 16 mInA roja evalAthI ravAnA thaI pArA gayA ane tyAMthI tA. 18 mInA roja jaLagAma AvyA. j atre plegane lIdhe jaina bhAIo gAmathI dura jhuMpaDAomAM rahetA hatA chatAM paNa prayatna karIne keTalAekane ekaThA karI mITIMga karI. yathAzakti samaja ApI. sukRta saMDAra maMjura rAkhavAmAM AvyA. mAsIkanAM tera navA grAhako karya. tA. 23-3-05-bhusAvaLa-tA. ra3 mInA roja atre AvyA. bIje dIvaze jena AIonI mITIMga karI. sukRta bhaMDAra maMjura rahe. A varSanA Azare rU. 500 nI utpanna thaI che je ophisa tarapha mokalavAnuM nakkI thayuM che. mAsIkanA traNa grAhake karyA,

Page #55
1905] jIvadayA pracAra karavAnA ceAgya raste, 51 tA. 25-3-05-malakApura tA.--25 mInA roja malakApura AvyA. atre paNa plegane lIdhe avyavasthA che. rAtre kezesa karIzuM. ahIMthI AvatI kAle khAlApura jaizuM. tyAMnA prakhyAta zeTha ane ApaNA pre. sekareTarI zeTha hausIlAlajI pAnAca'dajIne tyAM lagna prasa`ga che ane AjumAjInA ghaNA gRhasthA tyAM AvavA sabhava che. jIvadayA pracAra karavAnA cAgya rastA. ( eka jaina grejyueTa ) ' hiMsA paramo dharma " e ApaNu jaine mAtrane sidhdhAMta che ema nathI paraMtu prAcIna kALathI te atyAra sudhImAM hiMdustAnamAM cAlelA ane cAlatA sarve judA judA tharmA ane matAe A sidhdhAMtane svikArelA che te ApaNu sadhaLA sArI rIte jANIe chIye. paraMtu ApaNA pavitra jaina dharmamAM A sidhdhAMtanuM je darajje prAdhAnya mAnavAmAM AvyuM che te darajje bIjA dharmAmAM ane saMpradAyAmAM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. manuSyanI mAkaja sukha duHkhane anubhavI zake tevAM pazupakSI AdinA jIva che ema saghaLA dhamA ane dhamAcAyA eke avAje kakhula karatA AvyA che paraMtu jaina dharma tethI paNa vadhu AgaLa vadhIne vAyu, pANI, paththara, dhAtu, vanaspati vigere vastuomAM sukha duHkha anubhavI zake tevA jIvA mAne che ane A saMbaMdhamAM teonI mAnyatAne AdhunIka kAlanI vidyAe saMpurNa rIte puravAra karIne puSTI ApI che. hAla sudhI ane hajI sudhI paNa jainAnI jIvadayAne khIjA matavALAe hada pAranI ane saMsArIka vyavahArane khalela kattA mAneche ane eTale sudhI AgaLa vadhIne kaheche ke jo jainAnA sidhdhAMta anusAra sarva jagata jIvadayA mAne te A saMsAra cAlavA azakaya thai paDe. A saMbaMdhamAM tenuM mAnavuM keTale aMze kharUMche te mAtra jainA pAte saMsAramAM rahIne pAtAnI jIMdagI kevI rIte gujAre che te joyAthIja Ape|Apa jaNAI Avaze. astu, te game te heA paraMtu jIva dayAthI manuSya mAtranA AcaraNa ane kaheNI karaNI upara sArI asara thAya che. te vAta sarva koI maMjura kare che ane mAMsAhArI prajAo karatAM phakta vanaspatinA kheArAka upara gujarAna calAvatI prajAe zarIre taMdurasta ane zAMta prakRti vALI tathA mAnasIka vRttIone tAbe thavAne adale vizeSa dhArmIka vRttIovALI jovAmAM Ave che. A sAthe hAlanI vaidyaka vidyAthI vanaspati khArAka mAMsAhAra karatAM vizeSa sukhakArI ane nirogI siddha thayA che. paraMtu keTaleka aMze paDI gayelI Teva ane keTaleka aMze durAgrahane lIdhe ApaNI bIjI bhAIbaMdha prajAe temanAmAM keTalAMeka kAraNAne lIdhe pracalIta thayelA mAMsAhAranA rIvAjane makI zaktI nathI.

Page #56
para jaina kenapharansa harai. [mArca ApaNA pitAnA javAMja sukha duHkhane anubhavI zake tevAM asaMkhya prANIone haNIne teone mATe je khorAka taiyAra karavAmAM Ave che tene Upaga karatI vakhata temAMnA seMkaDe nevuM TakA manuSyone te prANIo upara keTaluM ghAtakaNuM gujAravAmAM Ave che tene bIlakula khyAla hoto nathI ane phakta eka sAdhAraNa saMsAranA vyavahAra tarIke teo AvA khorAkano upayoga kare che. paraMtu ApaNe khAtrIthI mAnIe chIe ke mAMsAhArI manuSya temane kyAM khorAka taiyAra karavAmAM Ave che te kasAIkhAnAonI je phakta ekaja vAra mulAkAta le te teone arthe bIcArAM nIrAdhAra pazuo upara je julama ane kuratA gujAravAmAM Ave che te joIne temAMnA ghaNAkharA mAMsAdi padArthanuM sevana vagara vilaMbe choDI de e saMbhavIta che. paraMtu jyAM sudhI A bAbata teonA lakSapara yogya rIte lAvavAmAM AvI nathI tyAM sudhI A viSe teonAM magajamAM kAMI paNa khyAla Avavo azakya che. AvuM pariNAma lAvavAne mATe jayAM bIcArAM pazu pakSIone tenuM mAMsa kADhavAne mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che tevAM kasAIkhAnAomAM je ghAtakIpaNuM vAparavAmAM Ave che tenuM ane te bApaDAM prANuMene maratI vakhatane phaphaDATa ane temanI karNane prahArarUpa bhayaMkara zI vigere Abatone tAdRSya cItAra je teo samakSa raju karavAmAM Ave to ame dhArIe chIe ke jarura mAMsAhArIomAMnA keTalAka ke jeonAM hadaya karatAnI pUrNatAne pAmyAM nathI, teo upara te sArI asara karaze ane te pachI te khorAka levA pahelAM pote vAMcelo cItara teonAM cakSu samakSa raju thaIne te khorAka levo ke nahIM te vicAramAM teno jarUra paDI jaze. te pachI je AvI rIte utpanna thayelI temanI lAgaNIone egya rIte deravAmAM Ave te meDA vahelA paNa jarUra teo AvI jAtane khorAka letA aTakaze. A saMbaMdhamAM amAre jaNAvavuM joie ke AvA ghaNA eka dAkhalAo banyA che ke jemAM keTalAeka mAMsAhArI manuSyae mAMsa tajI dIdhuM che. A pramANe temanAmAM dayAnA je aMkure krUraze te teonA saMsArika vyavahAranA dareka pagalAmAM jovAmAM Avaze ane tene lIdhe teonI jIdagImAM moTo pheraphAra thavAno saMbhava che. jIvadayAnA kharA sIdhdhAMtane phelAvo karavAne phakta Aja kharo mArga che ke je haMmezAM sAruM pariNAma lAvyA vagara rahetuM nathI. ApaNA dezamAM jIvadayA kema karavI te viSe kaMI gerasamajutI thatI lAge che. ApaNuM jIvadayA phakta kasAIonA hAthamAMthI jIvane choDavavAmAMja samAI jAya che. A paNa jIvadayAno eka mArga che ane temAM kaMI khoTuM nathI paraMtu te kasAIo ane te prANIonuM mAMsa bhakSaNa karanArA manuSyane temanAM duSTa vartanathI rAMka pazu pakSIo upara je ghAtakIpaNuM gujare che ane temane je mahA vedanA bhegavavI paDe che tethI je yogya rIte vAkepha karavAmAM Ave te amane khAtrI che ke kasAIonA hAthamAMthI pazupakSIone choDavA vAmAM ApaNe atyAre jeTalAM nANAMne vyaya karIe chIe teTalAMja nANAM je upara batAvyA pramANe prajAnA vicAro keLavavA pAchaLa kharca karavAmAM Ave to ghaNuMja upayogI ane saMgIna pariNAma ApaNe lAvI zakIzuM. sudharelA deze jevA ke IMglAMDa, amerikA, jarmanI

Page #57
105] jIvadayA pracAra karavAne yogya rastA. 4 53 vigeremAM AvI majabuta lAgaNI phelAtI jAya che ane te dharaNe kArya karavA sAru keTalAMeka maMDaLe paNa ubhAM thayAM che. ApaNA dezamAM paNa junAgaDhavAlA nAgara gRhastha mI. lAbhazaMkara lakSmIdAsa A dhoraNa Upara kArya karI rahyA che. ane temanA te kAryamAM jIvadayAnA siddhAMtane mAnanArA dareka manuSya potAthI banI zakatI madada ApavAnI jarUra che. gayA phebruArI mAsamAM mI. lAbhazaMkara lakSmIdAsanI salAhathI ApaNuM kerasanA jIvadayAnA khAtAmAMthI 43 piMDa eTale rU 645 iMglaMDanI (vaidaka) meDIkala kolejanA vidyAthIomAMthI jIvadayAnA viSayo tathA vanaspati AhAra upara sauthI sAre nibaMdha lakhanArane InAmo ApavA tathA te mATenA kharca sArU laMDananA "dhI hyumenITerIana lIga" (The Humanitarian League) upara mokalavAmAM AvyA hatA. A mokalavAnI matalaba e hatI ke hAlamAM vaiidaka kolejamAM je vidyAthIo che teo dAkatare thaIne mAMsAhAranAM mAThAM pariNAmathI pitAnA samAgamamAM AvanAra dardIone vAkIpha kare. A InAmanuM pariNAma e AvavAnuM ke khorAka vigerenI bAbatamAM pramANa rUpa manAtA vidakI vIcAro ApaNI tarapheNamAM Ave ane tema thavAthI bhaviSyanI prajAne mAMsAhArane badale vanapastI AhAra tarapha doravAne ApaNe zaktIvAna thaIe. A saMbaMdhamAM ApaNA taraphathI je 43 piMDanI rakama mokalavAmAM AvelI tenI pahoMca svIkAratAM te maMDaLanA sekreTarI ApaNI upara nIce pramANe patra lakhI mokale che. - The Humanitarian League. 53 Chancery Lane London W. C. February 20, 1905 DEAR SIR, I beg to tlank you most sincerely on behalf of the Humanitarian league for the very generous gift of PS 43--which you have sent us from the Jain Conference to be used in the cause of Vegitarianism. We will do our utmost to expend the money in the way most calculated to produce the besireb result. We think that it would be wiser to publish some good vegitarian literature, rather than to offer prizes to medical students and I understand from our friend Mr. Labhashanker Laxmidas that your society will be willing to leave us to use our own judgement in this matter. In any case I will acquaint you with the decision of the Committee when they have had time to consider in the matter more fully, With inany thanks To the Secretary of the Yours faithfully Jain Conference HENRY S. SALT,

Page #58
1 54 * jaina konpharansa harenDa. [mArca uparanA IMgrejI patrane tarajumo. aranesTabela, khajAnacI. pa3 cAnsarI lena henarI esa saoNlTa, sekreTarI. laMDana, Dablyu. sI. ke. vhITekara, e-sekreTarI. phebruArI 20, 1905.. pyArA sAheba, jaina konpharansa taraphathI vanaspatI AhAranA phelAvA arthe vAparavA sArU Ape mekalela 43 piDanI udAra sakhAvata mATe hayumenITerIana lIga taraphathI Apane aMta:karaNathI upakAra mAnuM chuM. sArAmAM sAruM parINAma lAve tevA gya mArga A nANuM kharcavAne ame amArAthI banatuM karIzuM. vaidaka vidyArthIone InAmo ApavA karatAM vanaspatI AhAra saMbaMdhI sAruM sAhitya pragaTa karavuM ane vadhAre DahApaNa bhareluM samajIe chIe ane amArA mitra mi. lAbhazaMkara lakSmIdAsa taraphathI ame samajIe chIe ke tamArI kema A bAbatamAM amArA upara cheDI devAnuM pasaMda karaze. tema chatAM paNa amArI kamITIe te bAbata upara pukhtapaNe vicAra karyethI temanA TharAvathI Apane jANItA karIzuM. ravAne ghaNA upakAra sAthe, dhI sekeTarI Apane vizvAsu, jaina kenpharansa, (sahI) henarI esa, selTa, A patra vAMcIne amArA gharma baMdhuonI khAtrI thaze ke jIvadayAnA mekSa mArgane phelA karavAne A eka uttama mArga che ane tethI ApaNuM saghaLAonuM e tarapha dhyAna khecAvuM joIe che. ApaNe potAnA dezamAM paNa AvA sAhItyanI ghaNI ja jarUra che ane ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke bhaviSyamAM te saMbadhI yogya karavAne ApaNe zaktivAna thaIzuM. zuddha aura carabI rahita pavitra momabattIyAM, khAsa jaina dharmiyoMke vAste. ___ hamAre yahAM mukhataliph kisam vajan sapheta moMbattIyAM banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroMkA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI battIyoMse kama nahI haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jaltI hai. aura inhI ausApha ke sababa pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya bahosI sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM moMbattIyAM istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka phe hamArI battIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apako unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA pattAH-motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara-gujarAta kenDala phaeNkTarI anDa sbesTaoNsa varsa, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI.

Page #59
1905] 11 aMga ane (agyAra aga, khAra upAMga, deza pacannA, cha cheda, cAra muLa, nadI tathA anuyAgaDhAra maLIne pistALIsa Agama gaNAya che. ) pherATAIpapratanI paDavAdhArelI Azare kiMmata. 1 AcArAMga 2 sUtrakRtAMga 3 sthAnAMga 4 samavAyAMga 5 bhagavatI 6 jJAtadharmakathA 7 upAzakadazA pistALIsa AgamA. ApaNAM pistALIsa Agame. ekArasa aMgAI - bArauvaMgAIM dasa payannAI, chache mUlacauro - naMdI aNuoga dArAI. 1 10 praznavyAkaraNa 11 vipAkasUtra zloka 2500 8 aMtakRddazA 89 huM anuttara|papAtika 192 1250 1216 2000 17 3750 1-14 1667 0-13 15760 7-13 6000 3-o 812 3.241. 1--4 35956 0-7 hI--. --ra 0-10 -10 18 rUpIyA 12 upAMga AzarekiMmata 1 ApapAtika 1500 2 rAjapraznIya 2008 3 jIvAbhigama 4700 4 prajJApanA 7787 5 jaMbudrIpapragati 4146 6 caMdraprajJapti 2200 7 sUryaprajJapti 2200 nirayAvalikA 2 8 9 kalpAvatasikA 10 puSpikA 11 puSpacUlikA 12 vRSNuidazA 2. A. 0-12- 1109 1-2 2--$ 3-14 2-2 1-2 1-2 5 25720 13 rUpIyA

Page #60
[mArca. '10 payanA 1 cauMsaraNa 64 2 AurapaccakhANa 134 3 bhaktapariNA 171 4 saMthArA 121 5 taMdulaviyALI 400 6 caMdravedhaka [174 jaina kenpharansa harai. ' cha cheda 0-1 : 1 nizItha ( 815 0-8 - 2 bRhatka95 473 0 -4 -1 3 vyavahAra 600 4 dazAzruthakalpa 1830 0-14 5 paMcaka95 1133 0-12 6 mahAnizItha 4500 ra-4 9351 4 muLa 0 -3 7 deveMdrastava 303 8 maraNa samAdhi pada 9 mahApaccakhANa 143 10 gaNivijajA 85 0-1 1 Avazyaka 1250-2 2 dazavaikAlika 700 0-7 3 uttarAdhyayana 2000 1-- 4 piMDaniryukita 708 0-7 -1 2251 1- 3533 2-0 1 naMdIsUtra 700 04 TeTala zloka 79411 rU 40 2 anugadvAra 1900 2600 0-12 1-0 neTara-A zlasaMkhyAmAM jUdI jUdI pratane jUdA jUtha pAThAMtare AvavAthI kada savAyuM thaze ema dhArIye chIye tethI lakhelI kismatathI savAI kImate pustaka apAI zakAya ema anumAna che.

Page #61
1805] prAMtika jaina konpharansa. pa7 A varSa daramIyAna maLanArI prAMtika jaina konpharanso. (eka grejyueTa ) ApaNuM zrI jaina ( zvetAMbara ) konpharasane zarU thaye phakta traNa varSa thayAM che ane je traNa varSo daramIyAna jenI phakta traNaja beThaka maLI che teTalAmAMja ApaNuM sarva jaina bhAIo kenpharaMsathI thatA phAyadAo pUrNa rIte samajavA lAgyA hoya tema mAlama paDe che ane te ghaNAja harSanI vAta che. mahAsabhAnA phAyadAothI vAkepha thaIne ApaNuM dakSiNa nivAsI jaina bhAIoe dakSiNa prAMtika phonpharasa eprIla tA. 22aa23 24 nA roja AmalaneramAM meLavavAnuM nakI karyuM ane je mATenI taiyArIo karavAmAM teo hAla deDadhAmamAM paDI gayA che. potAnA dakSa dharma badhuo ke jeo pahela vahelI prAMtika sabhA belAvavAnuM mAna khATI gayA che temanuM anukaraNa karIne amArA gujarAtI jainabhAIee paNa pitAnI eka prAMtika sabhA tA. 11-12-13 me nA roja pethApura mukAme meLavavAnuM nakI karI konpharaMsamAM bhegA maLIne pitAnI dhAmaka ane saMsArIka unnatI kevI rIte thAya teno vicAra karavAno TharAva karyo che. zrIjaina (zvetAMbara) konpharasanI vArSika beThakamAM ApaNe je TharAvo karIe chIe tene jyAM sudhI amuka gAmo yA jJAtio yA vyaktIo amala kare nahIM tyAM sudhI te kevaLa kAgaLa upara ja rahe che ane tethI A pramANe prAMtika konpharasa ke je A dezanA amuka vibhAganA gAmonA pratinidhionAM banelAM che temAM mahAsabhAmAM thaelA TharAvo upara vicAra calAvI potapotAnI sthitI ane samayAnusAra te TharAvo amalamAM lAvavAnuM nakkI karavAmAM Ave te bezaka ati jarUranuM che. AvI prAMtika konpharaMsamAM amuka TharAva amalamAM lAvavA evuM nakI thayuM eTale ApaNe jarUra samajavuM ke te TharAve kharekharA amalamAM AvavAnAja kAraNa ke eka mahA sabhA karatAM nAnA maMDale pote karelA TharA amalamAM lAvavAne mATe ghaNA sArA upAya cijI zake che tathA te mATe ghaNuM sAruM baMdhAraNa bAMdhI zake che. vaLI tethI bIje mATe phAyado e che ke AvAM prAMtika konpharaMsamAM joDAtAM sthaLonA rItarIvAja lagabhaga eka ekane maLatA yA sarakhA hoya che ane tethI karIne mukhyatve karI saMsArIka rIvAjone sudhAre ghaNIja sArI rIte ane sahelAIthI thaI zake che kAraNa ke mahAsabhAmAM je TharAve karavAmAM Ave che te saghaLA prAMtene anusaratA karavAmAM Ave che jyAre AvA prAMtika kenpharase pitAnI sthitIthI vadhAre sArI rIte mAhItagAra hoIne temAM rahelI savaLI badIo dura karavAne gya mArgo javAne zaktIvAna thAya che. A sAthe AvAM kenpharase maLavAthI teja pradezane lagatI keTalIka khAsa bAbatene tyAMne tyAMja nikAla thaI jAya che. ane tethI karIne mahAsabhA uparathI kAryane keTalAeka beje ocho thaI zake che. AvI rItanAM jude jude ThekANe prAMtika konpharaMso maLavAthI AkhA dezamAM konpharaMsanA TharAvo purNa rIte amalamAM AvI zakaze ane tema thavAthI ApaNuM dhAmaka ane saMsArIka unnatI jaladIthI thaI zakaze. ApaNA dakSINuM ane gujarAtI bhAIoe pitAnI unnatI aTe

Page #62
58 * jaina kenapharansa hare.... [mAraca pitAnI je prAMtika kenpharasa meLavavAne vicAra rAkhe che te ja pramANe bIjA prAMtanA amArA jaina bhAIo temanuM anukaraNa kare te ghaNo ja phAyado thavAno saMbhava che. te ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke amArI A sucanA upara te loko egya lakSa Apaze. chevaTe A be prAMtika kenpharasene ame phateha IcchIe chIe. ... che suzrAvako, pustakanA bhaMDAra sAcavanAra mahiAzaye, yatijI mahArAjAo ane munI mAhArAjAone vInaMtI. - A konapharansa taraphathI AgAme ddhAra karavAnuM kAma caitra sudI pratipadAne divase zarU karavAnuM karyuM che ane te saMbaMdhe Apa zrIne kiMcita rastI ApavI paDe che tenI kSamA karI nIce pramANe A kAryamAM madada Apaze evI AzA che. ( 1 ApanI pAse ApaNA 45 Agama pikI jeTalAM AgamonI prAcInamAM prAcIna ane zuddha prata hoya te banatI tvarAe Apa atre mekalI ApazojI. * 2 kadI koI AgamanI nakala kapaDAM upara lakhatAM pahelAM ApazrIne zuddhAzuddha. tapAsavA mokalavAmAM Ave che te ApazrI tapAsI A kAryane uttejana Apaze ke kema te jaNAvazejI. hAlamAM AvatI konapharansa pATaNamAM maLe te pahelAM 45 AgamanA muLa sutra pAThane saMgraha karavAnuM che. A saMbaMdhI jhaverI mANekalAla ghehelAbhAInI sucanA upara sekreTarI sAhebee dhyAna ApI te pramANe vyavasthA karavA maMjura karyuM che eTale ke chApakhAnAmAM AgamanI AzAtanA bIlakula na thatAM jyAre joIe tyAre rasAyaNa rIte (phereTAIpanI rIte) mAgo te AgamanI zuddha prata thAya tevuM che. ane tene kharca paNa mAtra eka pAne eka paiso athavA cAra pAI Ave che. eTale ke juja rakamamAM AgamanI rakSA ane saMgraha thAya evuM che te Apa A kAryane jarUra puSTI Apaze kAraNa ke A du:Sama kALamAM ApaNe AdhAra jInAgama ane janapratimA para che. vizeSamAM ApanA taraphathI jeTalAM jeTalAM Aga Avaze tenI eka eka zuddha prata je ghaNuja vidvAne pAse zedhAvI taiyAra karAvavAmAM Avaze te ApazrIne bheTa ApavAnI che. pustake atre mekalavAne tathA pAchA mokalavAne TapAla kharca paNa konapharansa khAtethI ApavAnuM che te Apa jarUra tADapatranI hoya te te nahIM te kAgaLaparanI punAmAM nI ane zuddha Agama muLa, TIkA, bhASya, nIyukti, cuNI vigerenI hastalIkhIta je prate kAya te atre mekalaze ane A vinaMtinA pratyuttaramAM A kAryamAM Apa keTalAM pustaka nalI zakaze ane kaI rIte A kAryane madada karaze te jaNAvavA kRpA karaze. Apane dAsAnudAsa. e.sekeTarI. jana . konpharansa.

Page #63
1005] dakSiNa prAMtika keAnpharansanI kamITIo. zrI dakSiNa jaina ( zvetAMbara) mAMtika kAnpharansa. kamITIonI nImaNuMka. svAgata kamITI. pramukha. zeTha dalIcaMda nathuzA. sekreTarI. zeTha harakhacaMda gulAbacaMda, semaro. zeThe chaganadAsa maganadAsa. , dr dr meAhanaca'da mANekacaMda >> bhukhaNadAsa velacada. bhAgacaMda rAyaca`da. .. ,, kalyANucaMda nathuzA. cunIlAla nahAlacaMda, devacaMda nathuzA. 29 .. " "" ,, "" "" rd , "" ratanayada dagaDusA. rAmacaMdra meAhanacaMda meAhanacaMda hIrAcaMda "" "3 .. harakhacaMda bAluzA. rUpacaMda meAhanaca6. cunIlAla nahAnacaMda. hIrajI velAbhAi. nathamala che.gamala. vAla'TIyara kamITI. zeTha cunIlAla rAyacaMda pramukha sekreTarI. mANekacaMda vIracaMda. memo. sAkaracaMda raMgIladAsa. hIrAcaMda zaMbhurAma, amulakha tArAca'6. vAlacaMda meAtIcaMda. bhikhuzA rUganAthadAsa. cunIlAla rAmacaMda. vIsanajI arjuna. hejArImala kAhArI. lakhamIcaMda lAlacaDha devacaMda nathuzA. harakhacaMda hIrAgya da bhAjana kamITI, pramukha. zeThe bhIkhurA rUganAthadAsa. sekreTarI. cunIlAla chaganalAla. me kharA. zAradAsa chaganadAsa. pramukha sekreTarI ,, mekhare . lg .. ,, dw "" pramukha. zeTha bhAgaca'da rAyacaMda sekreTarI. meAhanacA~da hIrAcaMda. me khare 29 ,, khubacaMda gulAbacaMda. meAhanacaMda tArAcaMda vIracaMda lavajI. lIlAcaMda nathuzA. utArA kamiTI. rUpacaMda meAhanacaMdna. cunIlAla nAnaca'da, mANekacaMda lakhamIcaMda. maMDapa kaMmITI. zeTha chaganadAsa maganadAsa. kIzAradAsa chaganadAsa, cunIlAla nAhAlacaMda.. hIrajI velAbhAI. devacaMda zuzA. bhAgacaMda cunIlAla. vIsanajI arjuna, bhIkhurA rUganAthadAsa. khImad bhArce 6. .. 29 "2 dw nAnacaMda nAgacaMda nathubhAi kIzAradAsa. lasIdAsa rAyacaMda dr dw AreAgya kamITI. zeThe bhIkhuzA rUganAthadAsa.. bhAgIlAla ratanacaMda. pramukha. sekreTarI. memo. bhAgacaMda cunIlAla. da udAsa uttamacaMda.. mAtIcaMdra taimIdAsa.. "" . --, d.

Page #64
o - jaina kenapharansa harelDa. [mArca karasaponaDansa kamITI. sekreTarI. bhAgacaMda chaganadAsa. pramukha. zeTha dAmodara bApuzA. ' meMbare. , bhegIlAla ratanacaMda. sekreTarI. ,, bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda. sAkaracaMda ratanacaMda bhAgacaMda chaganadAsa, bAlacaMda rAmacaMda che, DAhyAbhAI cunIlAla. >> bhAgacaMda cunIlAla. ja bhogIlAla ratanacaMda. suparavAIjharazeTha bhAgacaMda chaganadAsa. che bhukhaNadAsa khImacaMda. nANu vasula karanAra laTIya. kezIyara kamITI. hoTha maganadAsa bhukhaNadAsa. pramukha. zeTha cunIlAla nahAlacaMda. e piTalAla cunIlAla. 1 zrI gujarAta uttara vibhAga prAMtika jena (vetAMbara) kenpharansa. muni mahArAja zrI buddhisAgarajInA upadezathI saMvata 1961nA vaizAkha sudI 7-8-9 eTale tA. 11-12-13 me sane 1905 nA dIvasoe pethApura khAte je prAMtIka jaina (tAMbara) konpharansa maLavAnuM nakkI karavAmAM AvyuM che tenI kaMkotrIo uttaramAM pAlanapura sudhI, dakSiNe kapaDavaMja, pazcimamAM sANaMda ane pUrvamAM IDara mahIkAMThA sudhI mokalavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM che. rIsepazana kamITI tathA peTA kamITIonI vyavasthA. - risepzana kamITI. pramukha vakIla phatehacaMda rAmacaMda. upapramukhe -gAMdhI ravacaMda rAmacaMda zeTha phatehacaMda ravacaMda. vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda. zeTha motIcaMda bhagavAnadAse. zeTha DAhyAbhAI haThIgaMdha. cIpha sekaTarI-vakIla iTAlAla lallubhAI kareTarIe-zeTha jamanAdA mahekamadAsa. zeTha manasukhalAla muLacaMda. I , somacaMda bhagavAnadAsa. ,, mehanalAla sAMkaLacaMda. maMDapa kamITI, pramukha mahetA hAthIcaMda jhaveracaMda. sekaTarI--zA. jezagalAla lalubhAI hIsAba kamiTI mukha-zeTha amathAlAla TekacaMda. sekaTara-zeTha cakAbhAI lallubhAI veleMTIyara kamiTI. mukha-zeTha DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda. suprinTenDeTa--zeTha manasukhalAla umedarAma. , jezagulAla umedarAma. yuparavAIjhare-zA. DAhyAbhAI hAthIcaMda. zA. kALIdAsa hAthIcaMda. ,, maMgaLadAsa chaganalAla. , maNIlAla ravacaMda. nagInadAsa punamacaMda. , sarUpacaMda punamacaMda. , caMdulAla haThIsaMgha. , nAthAlAla raNachoDalAla. , DhelAbhAI lallubhAI , caMdulAla choTAlAla. - parazottama revAdAsa. , caMdulAla dalasukharAma. - cAlacaMda uderAma gAMdhI. A vADIlAla lallubhAI saMghavI. 5 jeThAlAla phatahacada.

Page #65
1905] zrI gujarAta prAMtika kenpharaMsa. utArA kamiTI. bIje ? pramukha-zeTha phatehacaMda ravacaMda. sekaTarI-zeTha jesaMgabhAI sAkaracaMda. bhajana kema pramukha-gAMdhI ravacaMda rAmacaMda. sekaTarI-zeTha DAhyAbhAI haThIsaMgha. palavyavahAra kamiTI, pramukha-kArabhArI bhagubhAI phatehacaMda. sekareTarI-zeTha DosalacaMda jamanAdAsa. Arogya kamiTI. pramukha-DAkaTara rAmazaMkara jayAnaMda. meMbare-paTavA gokaLadAsa bahecaradAsa. gAMdhI maganalAla vardhamAnadAsa. 'DelIgeTa tathA vIjhITaranI zi. DelIgeTa pAsethI ATha AnAnI phI levAnuM TharAva karavAmAM Avyo che. vijhITare yAne prekSako pAsethI nIce pramANe phI levAmAM AvazepurUSa varga cIvarga. pahele varga 1-0-0 0-8-0 0-8-0 0-4-0 carcavAnA mukhya viSaya. 1. mahAna vetAMbara konpharaMse jainennatI mATe pasAra karelA TharAvo. 2. jaina dhamI purUSa tathA strI vargane vyavahArIka ane dhAmIka keLavaNI ApavI tathA te mATe zALAo, lAyabrerI, boDIge ane skolarazIpa sthApavI vagere. 3. nirAzrItone ughame lagADavA tathA yathA zakti madada karavI.. 4. jIvahIMsA thatI aTakAvavA pAMjarApoLa sthApavI ane hoya tene uttejIta karavI. 5. bALalagna, kanyAviya, vRddhavivAha, jainazAstra pramANe lagna vidhI khoTA pharajIyAta kharco kamI karavA ane maraNa pAchaLanA jamaNavAra, raDavA kuTavAnA cAla vIgere hAnIkAraka rIvAjo baMdha karavA. 6. dharmAdA khAtAnA hIsAba barAbara rAkhavA, tapAsavA tathA chapAvavA. A sAthe kaMkotrIomAM nIce pramANe khulAsAo mAgavAmAM AvanAra che1. ApanA gAmamAM zrAvakanI vastI keTalIka che? ane kaI kaI jAtanA zrAvaka che? 2. kaMi ghI athavA ekaDA che ke kema? 3. judI judI jAtanA zrAvakemAM ghoLa athavA ekaDAnA kAMI kAyadA dArA lakhIta che ke kema? je lakhata hoya te maherabAnI karI tenI nakala mokalAvaze. 4. konpharansanA TharAva amalamAM lAvavA atyAra sudhI kaMI yojanA thaI che ke kema ane thaI haze te zuM? ane te kevI rIte amalamAM ANela che? te bAbatamAM kaMI lakhIta TharAva thayo che ke kema? je lakhata hoya te meherabAnI karI nakala mokalAvaze. 5. gAmamAM derAsara keTalAM che ane upAzraya keTalA che? ane teno vahivaTa kevI rIte karavAmAM Ave che? temaja pAMjarApoLa tathA bIjAM dhAmaka khAtAo bAbata kevI rIte vahivaTa karavAmAM Ave che temaja muLanAyaka pratimAjInuM nAma vIgere hakIkta jaNAvavI, 6. zrI jaina zvetAMbara mahAmaMDale sucanA rUpe karelA TharA amalamAM ANavAne mATe Apa zuM sucave che ne te kevI rIte karavAthI amalamAM ANI zakAze?

Page #66
dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane eesa varkasa, jubilI bAga, tAradeva, muMbaI dharmiSTajaina baMdhuo mATe khAsa!! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtho rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAghAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja gharma virUddha padArtho Ave che, tevA koIpaNa padArtho vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telomAMthI vAlaseTa, gADInI, penasIla jevI, nakazIvALA vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasAIne mATe bIjI banAvaTanI mINabattIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judAM judAM pradarzanomAMthI pAMca senAnA ane eka cAMdIne cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidvAna pAsethI seMkaDe uttama saraTiphikeTa maLelAM che. bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTa karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattI o koIpaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padathI rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upayogI che, ane tethI ApaNuM derAsaramAM telanI rozanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa paDe che, te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe daraje ochI thai jAya che. vaLI amArA dhArmika jaina baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabattIe vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabattIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI ' amArA jena be dhuonuM amArI mINabattIo tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcI e chIe. | kiMmata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha jI. ema. e. sI. menejara--dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa varkasa. jyubilIbAga, tAradeva-muMbaI. AgamAM tIjorI. mu gaI tA. 5 phebruArI 1905 ne divase godareja ane bAise muMbaInA pradarzanamAM moTI Aga karI temAM potAnI eka tIjorI nAkhI mAMhethI 2000 maheMDabIla, karasI neTa, rU, TIzya pepara, ghaDIALa vigere saMpurNa salAmata hAlatamAM makADhI batAvavAne akhatare eka zeTha vIThaladAsa dAmodara ThAkarasI, khAva bA manacirajI kAvasajI marajabAna, zeTha lalubhAI zAmaladAsa ane seMkaDe gRhasthanI hAjarImAM karI batAvyuM hatuM. pradarzananA ceramena tathA sekreTarIonI sahI sAthane upalA akhatarAne saMpurNa ahevAla maMgAvyAthI maLaze. godareja ane bAIsane dareka pradarzanamAM phakta senAnAMja cAMda maLyA che. bAvuM phakta godareja ane bAIsanA ja bAbamAM thayuM che. . kArakhAnuM-gesa kaMpanInA pAse, parela. dukAna-trAMbAkATA pAyadhonI.

Page #67
1905] vartamAna. vartamAnasAra. kalakattA khAte rAya badrIdAsajIe baMdhAvelA derAsarajIne vArSika mahotsava gaI tA. 8 mIe bhAre dhAmadhuma sAthe ujavavAmAM Avyo hato. svAmibhAIonI te prasaMge bhAre ThaTha jAmI hatI. sahavArathI pUjana bhaNAvavAmAM AvI hatI je sAMje purI thaI hatI. A prasaMgano lAbha laIne ekaThA thaelA jene bhAIoe nA. leDI karjhane bImArImAMthI sAjA thayAM te mATe prArthanA karI hatI ne svAmi vasula karavA mAM AvyuM hatuM jemAM eka hajAra jainabhAIe sAmela thayA hatA. garIomAM anAja vaheMcavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. mahavAthI vihAra karI munimahArAja zrI mukitavijayajI tathA maNIvijyajI phAgaNa suda 8 ne maMgaLavAre yuge padhAryA che. temanA padhAravAthI tyAM jAgRti thaI che. dazamanA roja jIvadayA upara eka vyAkhyAna thayuM. A vyAkhyAnamAM tyAMnA tAlukadAra dIpasaMgajI tathA paTela dayAbhAI gherIbhAI, mathurAbhAI gIradharabhAI vIgere ghaNA anya varganA paTelo tathA brAhmaNa vagere hAjara rahyA hatA. A bhASaNa sAMbhaLIne khetaramAM suDakarI Aga mukavI nahIM, baLadone paraNanI Ara dhaMcavI nahIM, gADAmAM vizeSa bhAra bharavo nahIM, tathA zrAvakoe tathA pATIdAroe jeDAmAM loDhAMnA khIlA tathA nALa marAvavA nahIM evA niyama karyA hatA Ajaroja tyAM jAhera sabhA thavAnI che temAM muni mahArAja zrI mukita vijayajI manuSyanuM kartavya zuM e vize bhASaNa ApanAra che. - zikArano zekha-junAgaDha gIranA jaMgalamAM laoNrDa lemiMgaTana sAthe hAlAra prAMtanA pi. ejaMTa mejara kAranegI sIMhano zIkAra karatA hatA te vakhate tenI zodhamAM guphAnA moM AgaLa jatAM siMhe ekaja taDAke mejara kAranegIne paMjAmAM le mArI nAMkhyA hatA. mavAnA rahIza zA. gopALadAsa tArAcaMde potAnI nAdurasta tabIyatane lIdhe vila karela che temAMthI rU. 50 0 bhoyaNIjI, AbujI, sametazIkhara, tAraMgAjI ane pAlItANuM vagere tIrthanI madadamAM ApavA kADhayA che. dakSiNa jaina (vetAMbara) prAMtika sabhAmAM carcavAnA viSaye-Amalanera khAte AvatA mAsa nI tA. 22-23-24 mI e maLanArI upalI sabhAmAM carcavAnA viSe rIsepazana kamITInA cIpha sekreTarI taraphathI jAhera karavAmAM AvyA che. temAM pheraphAra karavAne tathA bIjI ghaTIta sucanA karavAnI vinaMtI karavAmAM AvI che. e sabhA mAM nIcenA viSayo carcAvAnA che. 1 keLavaNIno pracAra-tenA peTAbhAgamAM jJAna zALAo sthApavA, kanyAzALAo ughADavA, strIone suzikSita banAvavA, ane jaina lAibrerIo sthApana karavAnI AvazyakatA batAvela che. 2 dhamannatino prayatna-dhamoMnnatinA prayatna tarIke dakSiNa tarapha muni mahArAjene vihAra karavAnI vinaMtI karavAne mukhya che. 3 jAtabhAva vadhAravAno yatna-kusaMpa TALavA ane saMpa vadhAravA vajanadAra anubhavI ane vidvAna le ke nI "jaina aiyavardhaka kamiTI nImI gAmavALAo je vAMdhAnuM chevaTa na karI zake teno phaDaca karavAnI kamITIne sattA ApavI. - 4 hAnIkAraka rIvAjo dUra karavA-arahanuM bhAkhita dharmavirUddha ane zrAvaka nAmane kalaMkIta kare tevI lagnavidhi, maraNa pAchaLa jamaNavArane rIvAja, raDavA kuTavAno cAla, nakAmAM kharce vIgere baMdha karavA yatna karavA. 5 kanyAvikraya baMdha pADave; tenAM kAraNe zodhI te kAraNe dUra karavAno yatna karo. 6 gya ane pavitra vivAha-bALalagna temaja vRddha lagna baMdha pADI tenI hada bAMdhavAno prayatna kare.. 7 jIrNa maMdire dvAra-jIrNa maMdirane uddhAra karI jyAM AzAtanA thatI hoya tyAM te dura karAvA tajavIja karavI.

Page #68
4 jaina kAnapharansa haeNrelDa. 8 dharmAdAmAtAnA hisAbanI cekhavA dharmAdAkhAtA, 5gya khAtA, sAdhAraNu khAtA, madirAnAM khAtA vIgerene bheda samaLavA ne evA hisAbe cekhA rAkhI khanI zake te te chapAvavA. 9 prAMtika sabhA jAthukanI nabhI zake tevA upAyA ceAjavA. bhAvanagaranA pAMjarApoLa khAtA taraphathI tyAMnA mahArAjA sara bhAvasIMhajIne ke. sI. esa. Ai. nA khetAba maLyA tenI khuzAlImAM mAnapatra ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. pAlaNapuranI zahera phojadAranI kacerI taraphathI jIyAnA saMbaMdhamAM nIcenu jAheranAmuM bahAra pADavAmAM AvyuM che. << sarve lokAne jAhera khabara ApavAmAM Ave che ke musalamAna tathA lIdhe vigere dhArALA mANasAnA keTalAka cheAkarAgmA rabaranA gIlelA rAkhI kabutarone mAre che tema bIjA parandAe ke je ahAra dhAnya na heAvAthI herAna che temane paNa mAre che. vaLI lIDamAre tathA bIjAM jAtavAne daravAjA bahAra herAna kare che. A kRtya aTakAvavA ApaNA khudAvIMda hajurazrIjI sAheba bahAduranA jarUrI kramAnya thavAthI sarve lekene khabara ApavAmAM Ave che. ke koie kabutara vigere parandAene mAra vAM nahIM tema lIDamAre tathA bIjA jAnavarane herAna karavA nahIM te virUha kei vartaze te tene hukuma teDayAne Arepa rAkhI ceAgya (zikSA ahIMnA sai. 6. ka. mai. sAhebanI kArathI thaze ane kRtya karanAra mANasane je koi khAtamI batAvaze tema khabara Apo ane purAvAthI gunhegAra sAkhIta thaze te khabara ApanArane rU. 2-0-0 e sudhI inAma ApavAmAM Ave. sukhadanA zrI lAlabAga jaina meDIMgamAM eprila mAsathI navatatra ane chatra vistAra, devavadana gurUvana ane paccakhANa tathA kathAnuyoga e traNe viSaye uzkara aThavADIyAmAM traNa vakhata ApI jANItA jaina vakatA mi. lalana pAse bhASaNA apAvavAnI gaThavaNa karavAmAM Avyo che. eka sAhasa - vaDhavANu sIvIla sTezana ane bhUlI taya! sAyalA vacce amadAvADa vALA ni bhagubhAI zaMbhunAtha bhAgIdAranI bhegI thApaNathI cAlatI eka kaMpanI ubhI karavAno vicAra rAkhe che. A kaMpanI mesarsa manasukhabhAI bhagubhAi, cImanabhAi nagInadAsa, cInubhAi nAdhavalAla vagere jANItA dhanADhaya gRhasthAnA AzarA heThaLa ubhI karavAmAM AvanAra che. A vAta sadana sudhI vadhAravAnA vicAra rAkhavAmAM Avye che ane tethI kAThIyAvADanA vyApArane ghaNe ka thavAne sabhava che. hAlamAM kAnpharansa meDDIsa tathI AgamAhAra ane DAIrekaTarInA hAtha dharavAmAM AvyAM che. kAnpharansa huM dhAra kuMDa tathA muMbaInAM derAsarAnI madadathI zA. lallubhAI ya de zevADamAM jINuM madIrAdhAra zarU karyo che. jainamata samIkSA kesamAM AryasamAjIe DIsTrIkaTa mejIsTreTanA pheMsalA upara je apIla mozanara sAhekhenI korTamAM karI hatI te kamIzanara sAhebe tA. 3-3-1905 nA roja kADhI nAMkhIne DIsTrIkaTa mejIs TanA cukAdo bahAla rAkhyA hate. tA. 1 lI eprIla sane 190pa thI hAlamAM TapAla khAtAnI aDadhA AnAnI TIkITathI je aDadhA tAlA vajanane kAgala TapAla khAtA taraphathI levAmAM AvateA hateA tene badale teja darathI pANA teAlA sudhIvajanane kAgala java devAnA TharAva karavAmAM Avye che. tA. 22-3-1905 thI hAlanA mIThAnA karamAM dara maMgAlI maNe rU. 0-8-0 nA ghaTATa karavAnI nAmadAra sarakAre mahe AnI pharI che. zrInAthadrArAnA zrImAna TIkAyata gAsvAmI mahArAja zrIgovardhanathAlajInI AgevAnI heThaLa vallabhI sa'pradAyanA AcAryoe potAnA bAlakAne keLavaNI ApavA mATenI kAleja sthApavA aDadhA lAkha rUpayAnI rakama ekaThI karI che. M

Page #69
kAyade. 1. hara mahine ke akhIra meM patra chapakara pragaTa hogA. 2. chapane ke liye biSaya hara mahine kI 15 tArIkha taka pahucanA cAhiye. 3. chapane ke liye biSaya jahAM taka mumakina ho saMkSipta ho aura sirpha kaoNnsa- pharansa se sambandha rakhate hoM. 4. nAma nirdeza karake AkSepa na kiyA jAvai. 5. vArSika mUlya agAU denA cAhiye. 6. kAma kAja sambandhI-jaise ke rupayyA bhejanA, grAhaka bananA, patrake derase pAnA, na pahucane kI zikAyata vagairaha vagairaha-patra vyavahAra AsisTainTa sokriTarI 'jaina kaoNnpharansa, zrApha bAjAra, mumbaI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, aura biSaya chapAne vagairaha ke sambandha meM patra vyavahAra misTara gulAbacaMda DhahA, janarala sekriTarI, jayapura ke sAtha karanA cAhiye. 7. jaina zvetAmbara grejyueTsa esoziyezana ke membaroMkoM aura unake sAtha hamadardI pragaTa karanevAloM ko patra muphata milegA. .. 8. namUne kI kApI asisTainTa sekriTarIko darakhAsta karanepara muphata milegI.. jAhera khabara. acche likhanevAle lahiyekI jarUra hai. pahale apanA daskhatakA namunA aura dararojakA pagAra aura kitanA zloka likha deve usakI binA muMbaI jaina kaoNnpharansakI ophisa sarAphabajArameM bhejanA cAhiye. pasaMda Anese bulAyA jAyagA. esisTaMTa sekreTarI, jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa. se che. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharansa taraphathI hiMdustAnanA judA judA bhAgamAM gujarAtI vyA hiMdI bhASAmAM chaTAdAra bhASaNe karI zake tevA upadezako joIe che. pagAra lAyakAta mujaba sAre ApavAmAM Avaze. te mATe nIcene saranAme arajIo karavI - zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa ophI. - s2|3 mAra, bhuma.

Page #70
- dareka jaina kuTuMbamAM avazya haja joIe. : bIjI zrI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharansane riporTa. muMbaImAM bharAyelI bIjI zrI jena (zvetAMbara) kenapharansane rIporTa tyAMnI rasezana kamITInA rIporTa sahIta taiyAra che. A rIporTa suMdara glejha kAgaLa upara bAlabadha TAIpathI chApela lagabhaga 400 pAnAnuM kapaDAnA puDDAnuM suMdara pustaka che. bIjI konpharansamAM bIrAjelA DelIgeTenuM tathA te vakhate judAM judAM khAtAMomAM nANAM bharanArA gRhasthonuM lIsTa, rIsezana kamITInI judI judI saba kamITIonA rIpArTI vagere ghaNIja upayogI bAbatathI bharapura che. juja nakale bAkI che mATe vahele te pahelA. A rIperTa zrI jaina zvetAMbara) kenapharansa ophIsa taraphathI pragaTa karavAmAM Avyo che ane tethI te paDatara kIMmateja vecavAmAM Ave che. mUlya phakata rU. 0-12-0. bahAragAmathI maMgAvanArAone vI. pI. thI mokalavAmAM Avaze.' maLavAnuM ThekANuM - zrI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharansa ophIsa, sarApha bajAra-muMbaI zvetAMbara jaina vidyArthIone jAhera khabara. - vyavahArIka ane koIpaNa jAtanA udyogane lagatI keLavaNI mATe je kaMI murtipujaka zvetAMbara jaina vidyArthIne madadanI jarUra hoya temaNe pitAnI lAyakAta ane jarUrIyata mATe be sArA gRhasthanA saTIphIkeTa tathA jJAtI, umara, abhyAsa ane joItI madada vagere hakIkata sAthe nIce jaNAvela ThekANe arajI karavI - lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, janarala sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa amadAvAda,

Page #71
* Registered 'No, B 525. vira sambat 2431. OM vikrama samvat 1961. 15 upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH / The Jain Swctamber Gonference HERALD. AppYYY kara boy A I KRAL. A ALMx (A Conference monthly Journal conducted in English and Vernacular.) zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa harailDa. ( mAsikapatra.) Vol. I, No. 4. April 1905 pustaka 1, nambara 4. eprIla 1905. nazAko kAsanamA Published by Conducted.by, nazA GULAB CHAND WAS GULAB CHAND THE JAIN S. KHANA S DHADDA CONFERENCE OFFICE. JAIPUR. BOMBAY. SC 144 saMpAdaka gulAbacaMda DhadA em. e. pragaTa kartA dhI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mumbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1. vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. PRATARNA OuA 2490 8 jajajajaja cinajAnatAnyAsa

Page #72
viSayAnukramaNikA. viSaya pRSTha. viSaya. The Swetamber and Digam | preritapatra. .. . . . . 82 ber Jains, ... ... ... 65 ! visAna. zrI rAmane va nsa The Problem of the Day. , ... 84 68 zrI AgadvAra. ... ... .., 124 sAyi vi. .. 7 DIrekaTarI sArU madada mATe vinaMtI. 125 mavAra saMgha, . . *** 77 ] akALa mRtyu. * * 127 jAhera khabara. zrI lAlabAga jaina beThaga. sarva jaina zvetAMbara vidyArthIone khabara ApavAmAM Ave che ke aMgrejI prAthamIka ane kelejane abhyAsa karavA IcchanAra ane TAIpa rAITIMga vagere dhadhAono abhyAsa karavA IcchanArA jaina vidyAthIone nIce lakhyA pramANe sagavaDa karI ApavAmAM Ave che rahevAnA makAna uparAMta pratyeka vidyAthIne khurazI eka Tebala eka, suvAne khATale ane dIvAbatI, " je kaI kalabamAM jamavA khuzI ho to temane daramAse rU.10 sudhInA kharce jamavAnI goThavaNa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. je vidyArthIo tema karI zake tevA nahi hoya teo je kenpharansanA sekreTarI sAhebane maLaze te temane bhejana kharca paNa konpharansa taraphathI ApavAnI teo vyavasthA karaze. cAlu varSanI bIjI Tarma juna mahInAnA pahelA aThavADIyAmAM zarU thaze tethI je vidyAthIe dAkhala thavA IcchatA hoya temaNe pitAnI arajIe tA. 15 mI me pahelAM nIcene ThekANe karavI- muMbaI, sarApha bajAra kenpharansa ophIsa. tA. 26-2-1905. ] hinalAla hemacaMda. o. sekreTarI. lAlabAga jaina beDIMga, ' ' ' '

Page #73
II 3PAH: 14.77: 11 no rogAH naiva zokAH nakalahalanAH nArimAri prakAzaH, nai vAdhirnA samAdhina ca duradurite duSTadAridratAno, no zAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyA lavetAlajAlAH, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAnAm // The Jain Swetamber Gonfrrence Herald. Vol. I April, 1905. No. IV. A plea for the Alliance for the Swetamber and Digamber Jains. The cart of Phaebus has gone round Neptune's salt wash and Tellus' orbed ground" full two hundred and two dozen and seven times since our last revered Incarnation Shri Mahavir attained Nirvan. We have therefore a vast field lying before us to scan. Mahavir took Avatar 250 years after our renowned Parasnath. His was a model life well worth of imitation by dutiful and obedient sons, affectionate brothers, and submissive desciples. While yet in the embryo, he resolved, on account of the doting affection of his mother, not to enter into the holy order so long as his parents lived, and so he remained with them-Raja Siddharath and Rani Trisla, and after them with his brother--for thirty years. Then leaving all wordly connections he entered into the holy order of ascetics and practised self-mortification for twelve years. Having extirpated all the good and evil Karmas he obtained that mos tcraved for Kevalgyan, the all seeing and knowing faculty, and during his remaining thirty years of this holy life, he preached to the world at large the true doctrines of religion which, when practised in right earnest, pave the path to Heaven. His right teaching was not an outcome of selfish, worldly or licentious. motives. His was an exemplary life of self-denial. His object was to be freed from Karma, and leaving aside the cycle of worldly existence, to find eternal rest in Heaven. He was free from self-interest devoting himself to the purification of his soul as well as the souls of those who were

Page #74
J. S. Conference Herald. April. fortunate enough to understand and follow him rightly. The practical life of a preceptor is an index to his position of a leader and guide. Every soul is free to judge for himself about the capabilities and responsibilities of such a leader and to adopt him or not as the case may be. 66 But whatever the intuitions of such a great soul may be, those who are destined to whirl along with the wheel of the universe, find no time and inclination to be benifitted by the benign truths: rather to be born again and again in the several stages fo existence; they go against the established truth and create new moulds of thought, superficially attractive, but ruinous in the end. It was on account of this predestination that we find in the time of Mahavir as also before and after him, several heretics, seemingly imitating Mahavir or following their own way but unable to practice like him. Nature did not only stop there; it proceeded a step further and gave us schismatics who found pleasure in creating dissensions in our established church. Persecutions, internal feuds, arrogance and bad times were the chief. among many other, agents to bring about a division in the followers of Mahavir and in the year 609 A. D. i. e. in the year 139 Vikram, we see Shiv Bhooti the desciple of Krishna Sooree playing an important part in the religious and social history of the Jains. Whatever might have been the merits and demerits of the sense in which the doctrines were at that time interpreted by the great actor in this religious drama, and we are not inclined to touch upon such a delicate matter in our article which is written purely with the intention of bringing about an alliance, it is sure and certain that on account of him we the followers of Mahavir were split into two major sections known from that time as the Swetambers or white clad and the Digambers or Heaven clad. It did not only give us separate modes of worship and difference of opinion on some cardinal points of belief, but it created two distinct castes, known as the Oswals including Srimals and Porwals and the Sraogis, including Agarwal Jains. Intermarriages ceased, mutual love and fellow-feeling was lost and the two sections were inimically inclined towards each other. Their minds took a divergent course and instead of converging to the same focus became more estranged as they proceeded further on. And in the long run, loosing sight of the soothing influences of Mahavir's tenets, they were not ashamed to fight like irrational brutes in connection with places and images of worship often causing more harm than good to themselves, their religion, and their honour; nay, even desecrating the very holy object for which they took sides. They stood in courts of justice, opposed to each other praying to have their fates decided by those who had no concern with their religion. Better, a hundred times better it would have been for both to amicably settle the point of dispute themselves. More honorable would it have been for him who would have yielded his just claims to satisfy the whims and caprices of the other

Page #75
1905. The Swetamber and Digamber Jains. 67 party merely for the sake of the religion. But the times were not favourTable and we had to go through the ordeal as best as we could. Our fate was hard and it did not end there. We see among the Swetambers, the creation of a subsection of the Dhoondhias or Sthanakbasis in the year 1709 in the time of Vijayprabha Soori. They are mostly against current image-worship. They have adopted some modes of life and religious practices in contradistinction to those followed by the Swetambers. From among them sprang the Terapanthis in 1818 Vikram whose religious beliefs are a step further removed than those of their parent. Along with the creation of such divisions, the broad view of society with which it was closely bound together, has been narrowed. Special party question, aside from the general whole, have told much upon the community which has now lost its ancient, high and honorable position. The costly temples of Mount Abu, Ranakpur and other places are not the creation of to-day ; they were built when all the Swetambers believed in one common religion. Unsettled times in conjunction with the effects of the creation of these ininor divisions, worked to undermine the whole fabric of society. Wealth gave way to poverty, learning yielded its place to ignorance, religious beliefs submitted to vulgar superstitions. In fact everything became topsy turvey, and as a drowning man falsely hopes for safety even in catching hold of a stray straw, so the man destitute of learning and religion easily became a prey of corrosive customs and habits which, in his ignorance, seemed good but which in the long run, proved baneful and nearly destroyed the originality of the real thing. Being accustomed to obnoxious and pernicious practices generation after generation the Jain of to-day who has not been fortunate enough to receive the blessings of education has for the most part still the gerin of obstinately holding his own way irrespective of the sound advices given to him by his well-wishers, and as such often proves a stumbling stone to progress. We have got enough of this, nay, more than enough if we may be allowed to call it so. We are suffocated, we are about to nauseate, if no timely medicine is administered to us. Our dissensions and disaffections have made us weak and sickly and if the same desease is allowed to rule high over our constitution, it will end only with the nonexistence of our body. No true lover of society will tolerate it. We must at least find a way to achieve our purpose. To try to make all Jains Swetambers, or Digambers, or Sthanakbasis would be as losing our exertions by taking water to the sandy deserts.

Page #76
68 J. S. Conference Herald. April. Let each follow his own way so far as his particular religious beliefs are concerned. No discussion upon the several sectarian perceptions ought to be allowed. It would only be destroying rather than producing, harmony. Leaving aside this particular branch of discussion, we have still much before us to think upon and if we agree upon those points, we would be relieved of the heaviest burden that now lies upon the shoulders of the whole Jain Community. In the first place, we may create several sectarian. Panchavets of a certain number of respectable persons of broad and enlightened views and make it a rule to refer any and every matter of dispute among themselves, for their decision which ought to be final. Then we ought to form a Common Jain Panchayet of persons of social position and culture selected from among the members of the several sectarian Panchayets, to whom. matters concerning temples, images, sites of temples, Dharamsallas.. Upasras &c. &c. which are a bone of contention either in the major or minor divisions and which have not been amicably decided by tlie several sectarian Panchayets may be referred for decision. Their decision ought to be final. They ought to meet once a year or at any interval of time which may be conveniently fixed. This General Panchayet as well as the Sectarian Panchayets ought to be registered and recognised bodies.. Social questions of vital importance and general utility may also be discussed and decided. By so doing we will honor ourselves and the wliole coinmunity and will be pecuniarily profitted. The object of worship will also b from desecration. Divided we fell but united we would rule the destiny of the future generations. We are glad to note that our Digamber Brothers have taken the initiative in this matter, and during the annual meetings of the Jain Young Men's Association of India at Umballa Cantonment in December last they have specially adopted a resolution to this effect. We hope our Swetamber Brothers will not lack in the zeal shown by Digambers and will try to any how unite the two jarring elements of the day. By so doing they will be only following the footsteps of their religious preceptor and by sowing the seeds of union they will reap a good harvest the like of which has never been witnessed in the immediate past. The Prohlem of the day. (Mr. Kalyanji Padamji Shah B. A. Radhanpur.) It is a piece of good luck that we the Jains are lately attempting to solve a problem vitally affecting us and our sacred religion. Happily we are thinking of rising from a long period of lethargy during which we have suffered a heavy loss in all ways. It is a matter of deep regret that a Jain of to-day differs from his forefathers of a few centuries back in every phase

Page #77
1905 The Problem of the day. 69 of life. So great is the contrast between the two that the latter would flatly refuse to recognize the former as his issue. The resemblance between the two exists in name only. It is an open secret that our past glory based on our high social status, moral standard, political power, and religious eminence is gone. Wlio is to blame? Assuredly we ourselves. We wasted our forefathers' patrimony, marred their names, encouraged and welcomed their foes viz. pernicious customs and ante-religious practices, and in short sacrificed anything and everything but their name. We ought to take 110 offence at their addressing us as a disgraceful posterity. It is worth our while if we trace the causes of our downfall at this stage. They are many but not far to seek. As an exhaustive list of all will occupy inuch space and tire the patience of the reader, it is sufficient for our purposes if we note the principal ones.. Want of general culture, the loosening of the bond of brotherhood, and a spirit of " don't care for our sacred religion and religious instructors followed by a retinue of prejudicial and pernicious customs, irreligious ways and manners have one and all made a common cause in bringing our degradation-complete degradation--that is to say, social, moral, political and religious. To praise the past, to inourn for the present and conceive extravagant hopes for the future is a general human frailty. To indulge in the above sentiment brings no good to us. We can improve our present lot if we seriously and earnestly handle the question with due care and diligence. Our efforts in this direction will surely be crowned with success if we in a body apply ourselves with heart and soul to the solution of the problem before us preserving patience and perseverance with unslackening zeal and enthusiasm keeping at an arm's length all petty jealousies, differences and prejudices. Let "Be up and doing" be our motto. Keeping to the main line with always an eve to the goal is a necessary precaution to our handling the question with effect. The question for solution stands thus : "How to release and diffuse our sacred lore at present confined in dark and stinking cellars to the care of heaps of dust and corroding insects; how to ameliorate the condition of our needy, indigent and helpless broI thers who are struggling in vain in the ocean of misery and wretchedness; how to introduce measures to raise our social status by eradicating customs and practices opposed to our sacred religion and blocking the path of our progress; how to create an insoluble tie of brotherhood amongst all the followers of Sri Mahavir with a view to secure cordial co-operation; how to bring about and promote our general weal and happiness and lastly how to regenerate, repair or preserve our holy temples, past traditions,

Page #78
70 J. S. Conference Herald. April. precious monuments, sacred images of our Tirthankaras and rich mine of wealth embedded in the strata of the treasure of our sacred scriptures." For the prompt solution of the above problem, it is partly chimerical and partly disappointing to eagerly await the springing up in this age of a Jain Luther like our renowned and revered Hemchandracharya Maliaraj or Jain kings like Kumarpal and Samprati Maharajahs, or ministers like Vastupal and Tejpal or millionares like Motishah, Jagdusliali and others. Undoubtedly such an individual of gigantic strength, vast knowledge, uncommon parts and extraordinary tact can solve our problem in a twinkling of an eye. Will it bring us any good if we do not help ourselves and simply go on indefinitely waiting for such a one's coming to our hielp and rescue ? Are we justified in simply deploring their absence and feeling disappointment? We will do well in imitating them. They will assuredly serve us as our best pilots and search-lights in our line of action. The fact that our problem can not be solved by one individual forces on us the necessity of trying other experiments and finding out new and proper means and devices for the same purpose. The wise first seriously think with right logic and reasoning and then impartially weigh all pros and cons as regards the work to be undertaken. Similarly we should pass through such processes and then take a decisive step onward with a firm hold and bold heart. The thinking, the wise and the learned amongst iis being inspired by patriotic feelings and animated by benevolent motives have luckily hit upon the plan of effecting the solution of our problem through united exertions. The plan consists in bringing together at a certain place our Jain brothers from different places to ponder over our problem of the day. All these ideas are grouped in the term Conference which is a key to our problem. Next comes the question whether we shall succeed or not. It should be borne in mind that the success of everything depends upon tlie combination of three main requisites namely (1) right means (2) proper leadership and (3) hearty co-operation. Any one or two of these factors can effect little but three together if well selected leave nothing accomplished. Marvels of the world like the Pyramids of Egypt are the outcome of the combination of the above-mentioned three requisites. Even a common thing like wheat can not be produced without the same three factors. The first factor of our success is the right selection of means. We have assigned this place to our Conference after taking stock of our pre. sent state, resources, limited capacities, surrounding circunstances and the spirit of the age in which we live. Conference owes its existence to minute scrutiny and careful siftings at the hands of men of talents and varied experience when backed by the unanimous consent and approval of a majority of us. What do we mean by the term Conference? We in

Page #79
The Problem of the day. 71 a body compose what we call our Conference. It carries the sum total of our individual intelligence and powers. Thus the opinion of our Conference ought to carry among us the greatest weight and highest value. We must therefore secure the long life of our Conference, put its resolutions into forces, further its objects, maintain its organs and support its feeders. Thus Conference furnishes us the first requisite of the right solution of our problem. 1905 The second requisite of our success depends on our choosing leaders able to guide and direct us. To be a leader is a task fraught with heavy responsibilities and onerous duties as well as it carries with it a rare honour and a dignified position. As the ideas, ways and manners of leaders are to be reflected and impressed on those that are to be led, the former ought to be men of sterling virtues, high morals, chaste thoughts and noble deeds. A leader can successfully discharge the duties of his eminent position if his mind and heart work in unison. He must be a man of vast resources, the faculties of his mind must be fully developed and he ought to be well up in resorting to personation, reasoning, threat, circumspection presence of mind and such other arts and means as the circumstances of the case may require. He can keep up his position till he works disinterestedly, impartially and justly. A leader is virtually an uncrowned king of those that follow him so long as he possesses their love, good-will and sympathy. The helm of the ship of our Conference ought to be put under the care of such ideal leaders. It is an apt remark that the present leaders of our Conference are the best under the circumstances: they being the gems and pearls of the Jain Community. It is clear that leaders have to make certain sacrifices without the hope of any reward, return or remuneration. We shall gain our point provided we never accept as our leaders persons who are fortune-hunters, fame-seekers, vain talkers, time-servers or worshippers of simple honour. A leader of thousands and millions knows that his position is not a bed of roses without thorns. He starts in his career as such with a clear presumption of meeting difficulties in his way but he always holds himself in readiness to cope with such obstacles and The hitches without loosing his temper, senses and control over mind. want of such leaders, as we know, has created factions, dissensions and discontent at certain places and in some bodies. The office of leadership ought neither be life-long nor hereditary. It ought to be conferred on those that actively and independently work as such. A leader ought to identify himself with the duty he undertakes to discharge. Among the duties and responsibilities of a leader may be mentioned the following:-infusion of activity; vigour and life; introduction of wholesome reforms and changes; repressions of evils wrongs and abuses; due punishment of wrong-doers and rule-breakers and promotion of peace and prosperity among those that are put under his lead. The

Page #80
72 J. S. Conference Herald. April. people ought to obey the commands, accept the judgments, adopt the decisions, follow the suggestions and observe the directions of their worthy leaders whose constant thought is the good of the people. The last but not of least importance is the third requisite to solve our problem. It is our 'cordial co-operation without which the fabric of the Conference will fall to the ground and the work of our leaders will come to naught. Take away this factor and the solution of our problem will hang in the air. Without it everything at best 'ends in thought or is realised in imagination. If we have a mind to keep pace with progress and civilization, if we at all cared to secure our good here and hereafter and if we desire to improve our present miserable lot, it is our bounden duty to heartily co-operate and walk hand in hand with the movement of our Conference and its leaders. We ought to contribute our mite towards the stability and permanency of our Conference in the shape of physical, mental and monetary aids. Leaders think, Conference resolves and we consent and put those resolutions into practice. Our position is not that of on-lookers or hearers. We are actively to work with our eaders. Without us Conference is a meaningless working. We in a body are Conference and we individually are its limbs or parts. Thus we are Conference and Conference is we. Apart from us Conference is a non-entity. Every Jain therefore ought to style himself as a part of the Conference. He ought to be inspired spontaneously with the spirit of looking upon Conference as "my Conference." What is chiefly aiined at is that a spirit ought to flood the heart and pervade the nerves of every Jain if the Jains and Jainism are destined to rise in the near future. With this spirit the solution of our problem is like a child's play and the work of very little time. Without it, it shall liave to wait for years or ages. Let us work harmoniously for a decade or so and then see what we gain. Here lies no question of loss. This is a transaction of pure profit. To us who are mostly of mercantile bent of mind nothing is more palatable than a matter of profit. . "May these three requisites of our success daily go on developing their co-existence together " ought to be the subject of our devo ut prayer with a wish that we may be happy to see in a concrete form what we always repeat in our daily prayer: sarva maMgalaM mAMgalyaM, sarva kalyANa. kAraNaM pradhAnaM sarva dharmANAM, jainaM jayati zAsanaM

Page #81
1905] 7: . sampAdakiya TippaNI sampAdakiya TippaNI. jIrNa pustakoddhArake khAtemeM sabase pahIle jaisalamerake bhaMDArakI TIpa tayyAra karAnA _ ucita samajhA gathAyA. isa TIpake bAremeM mumbaI konajaisalamerakA bhaMDAra. - pharansa ke pazcAta paMcAna jaisalamerase khata kitAbata kI gaI parantu karIba cAra mAsa taka. jaisalamera ke saMghaneM kisI ciTThIkA bhI javAba nahIM diyA. jaba majabUra hokara zrIyuta dIvAna sAhaba jaisalamerakI sevAmeM prArthanA kIgaI ke jaisalamera ke bhaMDAra meM bahutasI purAnI jainadharmakI amUlya pustakeM sunanemeM AI haiM ke jo binA uddhArake naSTa hotI jAtI haiM aura jinakA uddhAra karAnA zrI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansane bahuta hI jarUrI samajhA hai aura jaisalamera ke paMcoM ko isa viSaya meM kaI ciTThIyAM dIgaI parantu vaha javAba taka nahIM dete haiM isa kAraNa Apa se prArthanA kI jAtI hai ke isa uttamottama kAma meM Apa kRpA karake sahAyatA deM. isa prArthanA patrake javAba meM dIvAna sAhaba kI tarapha se ciThI nambarI 58 tArIkha 19 januvarI sana 1904 I. kI isa khulAse sai AI: The General Secretary Jain Conference, Jaipur. .. Sir, I invited Harakchand Jindani, Seth Sagat Mulji, Sha Meetha Lalji, Mehta Ratan Lalji and other respectable members of the Jain community and put before them for opinion about the important matter proposed by you who told that there is a catalogue of the Bhandar books ready prepared and that they have 110 objection if you want to revise, rewrite and see the books provided that they may not be removed from the temple in which the Bhandar lies. isa dIvAna sAhaba kI ciThIkA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki maiM ne harakha caMdajI jindANI, seTha sagata malajI, zA mIThAlAla jI, mahatA ratana lAla jI, aura jaina samudAya ke anya sadgRhasthoM ko bulAyA aura tumAre (pustakoddhAra ke ) bhArI mAmaleko unakI rAya lene ke liye peza kiyA to unhoM ne javAba diyA ke bhaMDAra kI phaharista tayyAra hai aura unakA punarAvalokana karAne meM, pustakoM kI nakala likhavAne meM yA unako dikhalAne meM (jaisalamerake saMgha ko) kisI prakAra kA ujara nahIM hogA parantu zarta yaha hai ki jisa maMdira meM bhaMDAra isa vakta mojUda hai usahI jagaha badastura rakhA jAvai.

Page #82
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila dIvAna sAhaba kI isa ciThIke Aneke pazcAta jaisalamera ke paMcoM kI bhI ikarArI ciThI AgaI. isa taraha se pUrA itamInAna hone para konapharansa kI sevA bajAne kI garaja se jayapura nivAsI seTha lakhamIcandajI DhavA paMDitoM ko sAtha lekara jaisalamera gaye aura jina 2 muzakilAta ke sAtha unahoMne bhaMDAra khulavAyA hai usakA pUrA vRttAMta gata varSa ke "jaina" patrameM chapa cukA hai yahAM para dubArA likhanA piSThapezana hogA. TIpakA kAma thoDe. dina jArI rahaneke pazcAta binAkAraNa jaisalamera ke saMghaneM bhaMDAra ko phira baMda karake eka mahIne taka nahIM kholA jisapara phira jaisalamera ke saMgha ke nAma ciThIyAM bhejI gaI jisapara phira bhaMDAra kholAgayA parantu muzakila se kAma TIpa ke do tIna ghaMTehI hotAthA. hara taraha se tAmIla karate huvebhI phira dubArA bhaMDAra baMda karadiyA gayA ke jisako arasA karIba tIna mahInekA hotAhai. agarace hamaneM jaisalamerake paMcoMkI tassalI pahalehI kara dIthI ke bhaMDAra ke mojUdA purAne pustaka kahIM nahIM lejAye jAvaMge parantu phirabhI paMcoMne tIna zartoM ke sAtha hamAre hAthakA ikarAranAmA hamase kaI bAra kI likhA paDhIke bAda talaba kIyA to unakI khuvAhizake muvAphika mArca mAsakI prathama tArIkha ko hamaneM nimna likhita tIna zartoM kA kAgaja bhejAH 1. jisa kadara jIrNoddhArameM ruppayA kharca hotA hai vaha konapharansakI taraphase hara jagaha hotA hai. jaisalamera ke saMgha para yaha kharca nahIM DAlA jAvegA. 2. hama pahile likha cuke haiM ki jisa kadara jaisalamera ke bhaMDAra meM pustakeM mojUda haiM jaisalamera meM raheMgI hama unako dUsarI jagaha nahIM le jAveMge sirpha jisa pustaka ko dekhanA hai yA jIrNa hojAne kI vajaha se dubArA likhavAnekI jarUrata hai yA unake phailAva ke vAste likhavAne chapavAnekI jarUrata hai yA kula jaina samudAya ke hita ke vAste unakI kAryavAhI darakAra hai vagaraha vagaraha kAraNoM se pustakoddhAra vagaraha konapharansa kI taraphase karAyA jAvegA. jaisalamera ke saMgha ko kisI vakta pustaka dikhalAnemeM yA likhavAne vagaraha meM ujara nahIM hogA.. 3 konapharansa ke vicAra ke muvAphika jina 2 pustakoMkA uddhAra karAne kI yA nakala karAnekI konapharansa ko jarUrata hogI konapharansa apane kharca se nakala karAvegI. ina zartoM ke sAtha ikarAra nAmA bhejane parabhI eka arase taka bhaMDAra nahIM kholA ' gayA aura konapharansa ko paMDita vagaraha kA vyartha kharca baradAzta karanA par3A. na mAlUma 1 hamAre jaisalamera ke sujJa jainabhAI kyA vicAra karate rahe. isake pazcAta hamane dIvAna sAhaba 4 ke nAmapara aura sakala saMgha ke nAmapara tIna cAra rajiSTarI ciDhIyAM dI aura konapharansa kI 'tarapha se jo paMDita vahAM kAma karatA hai unako vahAM para badastura kAyama rakhakara sabara ke

Page #83
1905] sampAdakiya TippaNI.. sAtha koziza karate rahe. jaisalamera ke mahatA ratanalAlajI, bAphaNA sagatamalajI, jindANI harakhacaMdajI ko bhI hara vakta isa bAta para ke bhaMDAra ke na khulane se konapharansa ko vyartha kharca bhugatanA par3atA hai tavajjaha dilAte rahe. jaisalamera sarkila ke saiTairI mahatA jJAnacaMdrajI ko bhI isake bAre meM hara vakta likhA gayA. isake sivAya aura kaI jariyoM se bhaMDAra ke khulAne kI tadabIreM hotI rahI. jisa taraha jaisalamera ke paMca dera karate rahe vaisehI hama jyAdA sabara karate rahe jisakA natIjA yaha huvA ki eka ke pazcAta dUsarA paMca apanI pUrva grahita haTa ko choDa kara konapharansa ke pustakoddhAra ke kAma ko acchA samajha kara bhaMDAra kholane kI tarapha rajU huve parantu eka sAdhAraNa manuSyaneM kaI dinoM taka mAthA uThAkara bhaMDAra ko nahI khulane diyA jisa kAraNa se Akhira kAra jesalamera ke saMghaneM taMga hokara dIvAna sAhaba kI sevAmeM prArthanA kI ke hama to konapharansa ke kAma ko acchA samajha kara bhaMDAra kholanA cAhate haiM parantu jeThamala kAchabA bhaMDAra nahIM kholane detA hai aura daMgA phasAda karatA hai isa liye kotavAlI (polisa) ke nAma baMdobasta rakhanekA hukma ho jAve jisa para dIvAna sAhabaneM ki jo avvalasehI konapharansa ke isa kAmameM sahAyaka the kotavAla ke nAma hukma likha. kara daMgA phasAda kA intajAma karA diyA. isakA yaha pariNAma huvA ke tArIkha 6 apraila ko jaisalamera kA bhaMDAra khulA gayA aura TIpa kA kAma phira badastUra jArI ho gayA hai. ___isa khuza khabarI kI mubArakabAdI sakala jaina samudAya ko dete huve hama isa bAta ko pukhtA tora para jamAne kA bhokA lete haiM ki hara kAma ke zurU karate huve usa kAma ke prAraMbha meM dikkateM aura sAdhAraNa tora para usa kAma kA naphA nukasAna eka dama tamAma AdamiyoM ko mAlUma nahIM ho sakatA hai. acche aura zubha kAmameM aksara pahile 2 bighna paDAhI karate haiM. isa kudaratI kAyade se jaisalamera kaise barI raha sakatAthA. parantu aba hama AzA karate haiM ki jaisalamera ke saMgha ko pustakoddhAra ke phAyade acchI taraha se mAluma ho gaye haiM aura aba TIpa ke kAmameM aura pustakoddhAra ke kAmameM koi bAdhA nahIM AvegI. lImaDImeM prAcIna pustakoMkA bhaMDAra mojUdahai. isa bhaMDArameM bahutase pustaka tADapatrapara likhe huve kahe jAte haiM. pustakoMkI TIpa pahile huI thI parantu hImaDIkA bhaMDAra. - esA sunA hai ki vaha TIpa khoI gaI. lImaDIkA saMgha isa bAtako cAhatA hai ki konapharansakI taraphase paMDita bhejakara vahAMkI TIpa karAI jAve isa liye lImaDIke bhaMDArakI TIpakA kAma bahuta jalda zurU karAyA jAvegA.

Page #84
___jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila mumbaI aura baDodAke konapharansake samaya jaina DAiraikTarI tayyAra karanekA ThaharAva huvA thA usake anusAra mumbaI konapharansa oNphisameM isakA porabaMdarake saMghakA prabandha cala rahA hai aura anya sthalake vidvAn jainIbhI isa - 09. kAryako acchA samajakara isakI tarapha pUrA 2 dhyAna de rahe haiM. apraila mAsakI pahilI tArIkhako porabaMdarake cIpha maiDIkala ophIsara DAkTara tribhuvanadAsa rahairacandra zAha, ela, ema aeNnDa esa ne pAMca sadgRhasthoMkI salAhake sAtha porabaMdarake saMghako ikaTThA karake nimnakhilita ThaharAva pAsa kIye. 1 porabaMdarake saMghakI DAirekTarI tayyAra kI jAvai. 2 DAkTara tribhuvanadAsa isa DAirekTarIko tayyAra karake maMjUrI ke vAste sIlakTa kamITIke robarU peza kare. 3 DAirekTarIke tayyAra karanemeM jo kharca lage vaha kalakattAnivAsI hIrAcaMda saisakaena apane pAsase deve. 4 DAirekTarIkA kAma mumbai ophisase DAirekTarI phArmasake milane para zIghra zurU kIyA jAve. 5 porabaMdarake saMghakI taraphase cAra AnA sAlAnA phI ghara konapharansa phaMDameM diyA jAye. hama apane antaHkaraNase porabaMdarake saMghako aura DAkTara tribhuvanadAsa tathA hIrAcaMdajI sakaranajIko unakI udAratA, mahanata aura dharma lAgaNIkA dhanyabAda dete haiM aura hamAre anya sthala ke bhAiyoMkA dhyAna konapharansake ThaharAvoMko zIghra amalameM lAnekI tarapha kheMcate haiM. Aja kalakI rItIke anukUla prAcIna kAla meM kramAMgata itihAsakA tayyAra honA dekhane meM nahIM AyA aura isa hI kAraNa anya dharmiyoMko jaina dharmakA jaina itihAsa. itihAsa sahala rItise mAluma na honekI hAlatameM kaI saMkalpa vekalpakA mokA milatA hai. sAmprati kAlake vidvAn aitihAsakoM ne jo dhokA isa dharmakI ratyattike bAbata khAyAthA vaha dhokA zanaiH zanaiH nirmUla hotA jAtAhai aura kaI yUropiyana vedvAnoMne abatakakI talAzase siddha kiyA hai ki jaina dharma baudda dharmase prAcIna hai parantu bhabatakabhI isa dharmakA kramAnusAra vRttAMta chapakara pragaTa nahIM huvA hai. baDodA nareza mahArAjAdhirAja zrI ziyAjIrAva meM tIsarI zvetAmbara konapharansa kI samaya aise tihAsa ke tayyAra hokara pragaTa honekI AvazyakatA jAhara kIthI usake muvAphika hamAre

Page #85
1.05] sampAdakiya TippaNI. ---- suprasiddha ajImagaMja nivAsI rAyabahAdura bAbU sAhaba buddhi siMhajIneM apanA vicAra pragaTa kiyA hai ki koI vidvAn jaina dharma kA sahI aura saccA itihAsa Ajakala ke aitihAsika kAyadoM ke muvAphika eka varSa ke andara tayyAra karegA to usako inAma ke ru. 500) pAMca so bAbUsAhaba apane pAsase deveMge. itihAsa tayyAra hone ke pazcAta kisI vidvAn AcArya athavA sAdhU munirAjako saMsodhana ke vAste soMpA jAvegA aura pIche eka varSake andara 2 chapA diyA jAvegA. hama isa udAra vRtti ke liye ukta bAbUsAhaba ko dhanyavAda dete haiM aura AzA rakhate haiM ki isa moThI inAma kI rakamakA phAyadA uThAnepara hamAre vidvAn jainI bhAI kaTIbaddha hokara bAbUsAhabakA manoratha saphala kareMge. yadyapi konpharansa ke ThaharAva ke muvAphika isa patrako sirpha aMgarejI aura devanA garImeM chapAkara prasiddha karanekA vicAra thA parantu prathama aMkake harailDa meM gujarAtI. chapakara pragaTa honepara hamAre gujarAta dezake bhAIyoMne yaha icchA jAhara kI agara gujarAtI bhASAbhI isa patrameM zAmila kI jAve to unako anukUla rahaigI aura tInoM bhASAmeM isa patra ke pragaTa honese tamAma hindusthAna ke jaina vargako yaha patra phAyadA maMda hogA isa kAraNase isa patra kA kadabhI duguNA kara diyA gayA hai aura gujarAtI bhASAke. lekhabhI chApe jAte haiM. samAcArasaMgraha. bharUMca nivAsI misaTara anopacaMda milApacaMda zAha bI. ai. misaTara anApacada ne graijyueTsa asosIezana ke niyamAnusAra nIce mujaba kAma milApacaMda zAha bI. eM; kIyA hai. 1. unake do mitroMke gharoMmeM jaina vivAha vidhike muvAphika vivAha karAne meM koziza karake kAmayAba huve. 2. vivAha ke samaya varAta ke eka gAMvase dUsare gAMva jAnemeM jo gADiyoM ke bailoM kI hoDAhoDa doDa huvA karatI thI aura jisase beloMko pUrI takalIpha huvA karatI thI vaha rivAja baMda karAyA gayA. 3. vidyApracAra khAte eka phaMDa khaDA kiyA gayA hai jisase isa vakta do garIba jaina vidyArthIyoM ko madada dekara paDhAyA jAtA hai. 4. seThiyAvoMse prArthanA kIgaI hai.ki dharmAdAkhAte ke hisAba vagarahako sAphataura para chapavA kara prasiddha kareM.

Page #86
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila mumbaI zubhecchaka mitramaMDala ke maMtrI misaTara lallu karamacaMda dalAla hamako ittalA de _ teheM ki vaha jahAM jAte haiM vahIM jenIyoM kI sabhA ikaTThI kara. lallu ke. dalAla. . ke konapharansa sambandhi bhASaNa dete haiM aura jahAM taka mumakina hotA hai sudhArA karAte haiM vaha yaha bhI samAcAra likhate haiM ki ahamadanagara ke pAsa rUpA gAMvameM jainIyoM ke sthAnakabAsI honese maMdira baMda horahA hai ora pratimAjI eka ghara meM rakhI huI hai sevA pUjA hotI huI mAluma nahIM detI. aura auraMgAbAdameM 2-4 maMdira haiM unakI vyavasthA ThIka nahIM hai asAtanA hotI hai. karanapurA serImeM maMdira baMda hai. thoDe samaya pahile maMdira ke aMdara kasAikhAnA thA aba nahIM hai. Arya samAjiyone viparIta buddhise jaina siddhAntoMke arthako yathA yogya na samajakara unakA anartha karake jo AkSepa jaina matayAnuyAyoMpara " jaina pAnImeM Aga lagI " mata samIkSA" dvArA tathA anya rItIse kIyA thA unaka mukkadame jainiyoMkI taraphase dehalI aura AgaremeM calakara Arya samAjI gunahagAra sAbita huve aura nyAI briTiza sarakArane una mujariyoMpara yathAyogya daMDa kiyA. jainiyoMpara dayAnaMdI AkSepa kareM aura jainI unapara rAjakorTa meM pharayAda kareM aura dayAnaMdI apane duSTa kRtyakI sajApAveM isameM to koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai. parantu ghara phUTA huvA burA kAraNa gharakI phUTa gharako khAtI hai. hama zrI siyAjI vijayakI khabarapara bharosA karake likhate haiM ki karAMcI sanAtana dharma sabhAkI taraphase Arya samAjapara karAMcIke korTa meM dAvA huvA hai aura svAmi dayAnaMda sarasvatIjIke banAye huye satyArtha prakAzameM jo bIbhatsa bAsya chape haiM unapara sanAtana dharma sabhAkI taraphase nArAjI pragaTa kI gaI hai. vAraMTake jariyese satyArtha prakAzakI saMkhyAbaMdha pustakeM korTameM AgaI haiM. isa mukkadameke calanese khayAla hotAhai ki ukta mahAtmAne anya dharmiyoMparahI nahIM kintu svadharma parabhI hAtha pherakara saphAI kI hai. eka manuSyapara yA eka samAjapara mutavAtira ese mukkadamoMke honese usa manuSya yA samAjakA khoTAdina samajanA cAhiye. dekheM usa mukkadame meM kyA raMga khilatA hai ! __zrIjainazvetAmbara konapharansake nirAzritAzrayake ThaharAvakA anukaraNa karate huve hissA rakI jaina sosAiTIne "bhArata varSIya jaina anAthAzrama" hissArameM jaina / kholA hai jisake AnarerI saikreTerI bAbU bAMkerAya sAhaba bI. nirAzritAzraya. " e. elaela. bI. haiM. isa anAthAzramameM alAvA jaina baccoM, auratoM ora manuSyoMke dvija ora sparza zUdra jAtake anAtha baccoMkIbhI paravariza hogI.

Page #87
1905) sampAdakiya TippaNI rAjapUtAnAmeM jaina bibAhavidhi ke muvAphika gata varSa meM sirpha 4 lagna huvethe. unake pazcAta rAjaputAnA meM kisI jagaha isa vidhi ke muvAphika seTha sobhAgamalajI lagna kA honA nahIM pAyA jAtA hai. hama ko AzA thI ki davA ke putrakA lana jisa taraha dharma kArya meM aura konapharansa kI madada meM ajamera nivAsI rAya bahAdura seTha sobhAgamalajI DhaDDA pUrA zrama uThAte haiM usahI taraha apane putra kalyANamalajI ke bibAha meM unakA lagna jaina bibAha vidhi ke muvAphika karAte to anya jaina gRhasthoM kA bhI hosalA baDhatA. parantu hama ko esA samAcAra milA hai ki ukta seThajI to isa vAta para rajAmaMda the parantu putrI ke pitAneM isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA isa kAraNa majabUrI rahI. tArAtambola kI yAtrA kI eka adbhuta hakIkata panyAsajI zrI kamalavijayajI kI tarapha se chapAI jAkara pragaTa kI gaI hai. jAharA yaha hakIkata tArAtamvAla kI yAtrA. "arebiana nAITasa' kI kahAnIyoM ke aMdara dAkhala karane ke lAyaka mAluma detI hai. hama ko bhI eka gRhastha kI vahImeM se isahI taraha kI isa se bhI purAne vakta kI hakIkata milI hai parantu isa ke sacce hone kA jabataka subUta na mile ekadama isa ko sahI mAnane meM tAmula hotA hai. sujJa jaina mahAzayoM ko isakI zoddha khola karanA ucita hai. hama bhI jahAM taka mumakina hogA isa bAremeM koziza kareMge. ___ muni zrIkIrti candrajIke padhAranese maMdasorameM zrIRSabha devajIke mandira kA jIrNo ddhAra kalazahemAlaMkRta dhvajAdaMDasahita sthApana kara pratimAjI maMdasorameM utsava. virAjamAna karanekA muhUrta caitra sudi 13 kA nikAlA hai. aDAi mahotsava ke sAtha pratiSThA hogI. mAlapurAmeM jIrNoddhAra-mAlapurAmeM jIrNamaMdiroddhAra aura dAdAjI zrIjinakuzala sUrIjIkI nijadhAma kI marammata kA kAma jArI hai. yahAMpara munirAjoM ke bihArase bahuta upakAra huvA hai. pahile hema munijI mahArAja padhAre the aba jasamunijI mahArAja virAjate haiM jaini aura vaiznava vyAkhyAna sunakara brata packANa karate haiM. rAjaputAnA ke aMdara jayapura rAjyameM mAlapurA eka prAcIna jaina purI hai, ki jisameM . pahile 27 upAzraya the aura dAdAjI zrIkuzala sUrIjIkI mAlapurAkI pratimA dhAmabhI yahAMhI hai. parantu aba yahAMpara zrAvakoM ke sirpha 20 anya sthala jAsakatI haiM. ghara haiM aura sirpha 2 maMdira raha gaye haiM ki jinameM pASANa ke kai manohara bimba aura sarva dhAta kI paMcatIrthayAM haiM abataka yahAM ke zrAvakoM kA yaha khayAla

Page #88
___jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila thA ki dUsare zahara yA gAMvavAloM ko yahAMse pratimA dene meM unakI badamAnI hotI hai parantu yahA~ ke zrAvakoM ko samajAnepara aba unhoMne maMjUra kiyA hai ki agara kisI sthAnapara kisI maMdira ke vAste kisI mahAzaya ko pratimAkI AvazyakatA ho to konsapharansa ke sekreTarIyoMkI ziphArasase unako pratimA milasakatI hai. eka paMjAba nivAsI sadgRhastha ne kijo aMgrejI phArasI acchI jAnate haiM aura jo gavarnameMTa ke nokara haiM aura jinameM vaktRtAkI zakti acchI uttarI hindusthAnaka hai apanI nokarIse eka sAla kI rukhasuta lekara konsapharansa liya upadazaka ke upadezaka tarIka paMjAba, rAjapUtAnA, madhyapradeza, pUraba vagarahameM jagaha jagaha upadeza deveMge. tanakhuhA konsapharansa se dI jAvegI paMjAbameM upadeza denemeM jo AnAjAnA paDegA usakA kirAyAbhI konsapharansake jimme rahaigA. eka aMgrejI paDhA huvA paMjAbanivAsI bhAvaDA jainI ko dharma se bhraSTa hote huve muni . zrI ballabhavijayajIne bacAyA hai. yaha jainI pahile acchI zraddhA aMgrejI paDhe huve jainI ko / kA vAlA thA. parantu karmasaMjoga se kahIM se Azraya na milane dharmase bhraSTa hote huve ko rokA. ' kI vajaha se apane dharma ko choDa kara krizciyana hotAthA. parantu ukta muni mahArAjaneM usa ko samajA kara bacAyA hai. vaha isa vakta bImAra hai. usakA ilAja lAhora meM konapharansa kI tarapha se bhAi jasavaMtarAya kI mAraphata karAyA jAtA hai. jaba vaha acchA ho jAvegA usakI liyAkata ke muvAkipha usa ke liye tajavIja kI jAvegI. hama AzA karate haiM ki anya sthaloM para bhI isahI muvAphika hamAre sAdhU mahArAja aura svadharmI bhAI nigAha rakhakara DUbate jainIyoM ko bacAkara konapharansa para upakAra karaMge. bhUkaMpa-apraila mAsa kI cauthI tArIkha kI subaha ko bhUkaMpa huvA aura kisI jagaha 6 baje kisI jagaha 6 baje pIche yaha bhUkaMpa hiMdusthAna ke prAyaH kula vibhAgoM meM mAlUma paDA. tAra kI khabaroM se vidita hotA hai ki kaI jagaha yaha bhUkaMpa thoDe thoDe samaya ke antara se mAlUma diyA aura kaI jagaha dUsare dina bhI mAluma paDA. eka do jagaha tIna cAra dina taka mAlUma hotArahA. isakI utpatikA sthAna lAhora ora zamalA ke daramiyAna dharmazAlA zahara ke Asa pAsa pramANa hotA hai. dharmazAlA aura usake najadIka ke gAMva bilakula barabAda hogaye. isa jagaha kaI aMgareja, hindusthAnI phauja va anya manuSya makAnoM ke girapaDanese dabakara maragaye. kAMgaDAkA yaha zokajanaka hAla huvA ki 4750 manuSyUM kI bastImeM se 4000 se jyA

Page #89
1905] samAcArasaMgraha... - - dA manuSya mAre gaye, alAvA dharmazAlA ora kAMgaDA ke lAhora, amRtasara, zamalA vagaraha meM bhI bahuta nukasAna huvA hai. saiMkaDoM AdamI maragaye hai ora lAkhoM karoMDoM rupayoM kI lAgata prAcIna va navIna makAnAta TUTa gaye haiM bahutase phaTa gaye haiM. zamalAmeM lATha sAhaba ke rahane kA majabUta mahala phaTa gayAhai. isa mahala kI cimanI TUTa kara usa kamare kI chata para paDI ke jisameM leDI karajana sAhibA rahatI thI daivayoga se leDI sAhibA ko kuzala rahI. isa bhUkampakA jora ina zaharoM Age hara tarapha idhara udhara phAsale ke sAtha ghaTatA huvA paMjAba, pUraba, rAjapUtAnA meM mAluma huvA. mumbaI, madarAsa meM kucha mAlUma huvA. uttara kI tarapha bhI isa kA jora kama hotA gayA yahAM taka ki zrInagara meM to isakA sadamA jyAdA mAlUma huvA parantu sona mArgameM bilakula kama mAlUma huvA. dahalI, miyAMmIra, jAlaMdhara, phIrojapUra, mulatAna, rAvalapiMDI, masUrI, DAlahAusI, paTIAlA, DeharADUna, kasolI, gAjIAbAda, ambAlA, sikandarAbAda, lainsaDAuna, AgarA, kAnapura, kalakatA, jhAlarApATana, vagaraha zaharoM meM bhI isa bhUkampakA asara huvA hai. aura kisIjagaha kama kisI jagaha jyAdaha nukasAna hevA hai. na mAlUma isa varSa meM hindusthAna kA kyA hona hAra hai. zarda RtumeM barapha aura ThaMDa meM bezumAra nukasAna kiyA, unhAlU phasala jo bahuta acchIthI jalakara kama rahagai. lAkho vRkSa jala gaye. mahAmArI jyAdaha jora para calahI rahIhai aura aba bhUkaMpaneM vaha raMga dikhalAyA hai ki jisake sunanese kalejA jagaha choDatA hai. rUsakI dazA-isa hI muvAphika isa samaya rUsakI dazAbhI sAmAnyamAlUma detI hai. inakI baDI salatanatakA eka choTIsI jaipAnase kaI laDAiyoMmeM hAranA, lAkhoM sipAhiyoM ora hajAroM aphasaroMkA mArA jAnA, bAdazAhake najadIkI riztedAroMpara hamalA honA aura unakA mAro jAnA, khAsa bAdazAhako nukasAna pahuMcAnekA irAdA rUsIyoMkA honA, rayyatakA badala jAnA, karjakA na milanA baDe baDe phaujI aphasaroMmeM nAittaphAkI kA honA aura sabake Upara aba haijekA jorazorasa jArI honA. yaha saba bAteM rUsakI durdazAko sAbita kara rahI haiM. aba bAlaTika phlITa aura janarala TogokI hArajItapara rUsa jApAnakI laDAikA dAra madArahai ! baDodAmeM pATanake nagara seTa tathA koTAvAle seTha pUnamacaMdajI vagarahaneM cothI konapha ransakA jalasA pATanameM honekI khuvAhiza jAhara karanepara unakI pATanameM AvatI cothI konapharansa. ____ darakhuvAsta bahuta khuzIke sAtha maMjUra ko gaI thI. usa samayako purA pAMca mahInA ho cukA aura aba sirpha pAMca cha mahIne pATanavAle sadgRhasthoMke hAthameM bAkI rahagaye hai parantu hamako abhItaka kucha kAma

Page #90
82 jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa. [ eprila kAjake zurU honekI ittalA nahI milI hai. isaliye pATana ke bhAIyoM se hamArI tarapha se prArthanAkI jAtI hai ki AyaMdA konapharansakI kAmayAbIke vAste abasehI tayyAra hokara bandobasta karanA ThIka hogA. hama AzA karate haiM ke kula kAravAIse hamako haravakta ittalAdI jAyA karegI. vAgAMva ke AsapAsake gAMvoM meM harailDakI mAMgaNI. valAke AsapAsa ke gAMvavAloMkI eka baDI sabhA hokara konapharansake ThaharAvoMko maMjUra kiyA gayA hai aura hareka gAMva meM harailDa aura jainapatrako maMgAne kI pratijJA kI gaI hai. prerita patra. ghara baiThehI baDodA zvetAmbara konpharansakA jalasA dekha liyA. vidita ho ki pratApagaDha tarapha se pratinidhi ghiyA lakhamIcandrajI zrI baDodA konapharansa ke jalase meM zarIka huvethe aura vahAM para baDe 2 mahAzayoMne jaina hitakAri prabandha ke liye jo jo bhASaNa diye ve acchI taraha cAroM dina taka barAbara sune, sabhA visarjana hone ke bAda ukta pratinidhi apanI mumbaI kI dUkAna ko sidhAra gaye aura vahAM se patradvArA saba hAla tathA samAcAra patra pratApagaDha ko bheje parantu unhameM saMkSepa hAla the isa kAraNa mana ko saMtoSa nahIM huvA. aba dhiyAjI vApasa pratApagaDha Aye aura saba kA manoratha pUrA karane ke vAste apane bagIce ke mandira ke sAmane baDe cogAnameM Apane sabhA kI tayArI kI jisameM karIba 500 manuSyoM kA samAroha ekatrita huvAthA usa meM yahAM ke zrIyuta kAmadAra sAhaba prannAlAlacI jo ki jJAti huMbaDa jaina zvetAmbara dharma ke pake zraddhAlu haiM unhoMne sabhApati ke sthAna ko suzobhita kiyA taba ukta dhiyA sAhabaneM sabhA meM khaDe ho kara jo konapharansa kA hAla baDode meM zrImAna gAyakavADa nareza ziyAjIrAya bahAdura, rAya bahAdura buddhisiMhajI va misaTara gulAbacandajI DhaDDhA Adi mahAzayoM seM gujarAti tathA hindi bhASA vagaraha yathAkrama se sunAthA yathArtha apanI surelI mIThI bANIse jabAnI DeDha ghanTeke karIba bayAna kiyA. unakI amRtabANIko saba zrotAgaNa sunakara usa amRtarUpI rasako karNadvArA pAnakara AnaMda meM magna hogaye aura mahAsabhAkA jayajaya zabda uccAraNa karane lage aura apane sudhArekA prabandha karane ko tayyAra huve. usa sabhA meM yaha bhI bicArAgayA ki yahAMpara dhiyAjIke bagIce meM pAThazAlA kaI varSo calI AtI hai lekina yahAMpara laDake paDhane kama Ate hai isaliye sabhA isako tarakI denekA

Page #91
1905 ] samAcArasaMgraha. 83 vicAra AgamI jalasemeM karegI. yahAM jainI zvetAmbara mahAjanoM ke 300 gharoMke andAja hai jinameM humaDa, pauravAr3a, ausavAlabhI haiM. yahAM jaina zvetAmbara mandira 10 haiM. AzA kI jAtI hai ki yaha sabhA AyandA apanI unnatti avazya dikhAkara mahAsabhA se sambandha baDhAyegI ityalam. zrIsaMghakA kRpAkAMkSi gAMdhi devarAja huMbaDa, jaina zvetAmbara sabhAkA saiaurI. vijJApana jaina itihAsake liye ru. 500 kI inAma. jo ke samayAnusAra eka sila silevAra sahI jaina itihAsake tayyAra hokara pragaTa hone kI AvazyakatA hai ki jisameM zAstroM ke havAle se saccI hakIkata darja kI jAve aura kula hAla avyalase akhIra taka pUre tora para tArIkha vAra jaina dharmake phailAvakA, isake pratApI AcAryoM, - rAjA mahArAjAoM tathA maMtriyoMkA, isake dRDha zrAvaka zrAvikAoM kA, isake tIrtha, maMdira, `pustakAlaya vagarahkA Aja kala ke aitihAsika kAyadeke muvAphika darja kiyA jAve aura - sAtha hI sAtha jainadharmakA anya dharmoMpara aura anya dharmokA jaina dharmapara kyA asara huvA, aura eka dUsare ke sAtha kyA kyA aura kaba 2 jhagaDe huve aura unakA pariNAma kyA nikalA isake bAbata acchI taraha vivecana kiyA jAye ki jisake dekhanese kula hAla mAlUma hojAve; jo sAhaba isa kAmapara kamara bAMdheMge aura eka barSake andara isa itihAsa tayyAra kareMge unako hamArI taraphasai rupayA 500 kI inAma dIjAvegI. itihAsa tayyAra karaneke pahile 30 jUna taka eka darakhvAsta apane anubhavika jJAna vagarahakI hamAre pAsa bhejeM tAki yogyatA dekhakara ijAjata dIjAve aura usa darakhvAsta ke sAtha pustaka tayyAra karanekA eka * DhAMcAbhI bhejeM jisase mAlUpa hojAye ki pustaka kisa taraha tayyAra kI jAvegI. rAyabahAdura bAbU buddhisiMhajI dUdheDiyA. ajImagaMja.

Page #92
84 jaina kaoNnapharansa hairalDa. [ eprila zrI Amalanera khAte bharAyelI zrI dakSiNa jaina ( zvetAmbara ) prAMtika kaoNnpharansa. amArA gayA aMkamAM jaNAvyA pramANe zrI dakSiNa jaina zvetAMbara prAMtika kaoNnpharaMsanI beThako gayA caitra vadya 4 ane 5 eTale tA. 23 ane 24 eprIla sana 1905 nA roja bharavAmAM AvI hatI. A vakhate dakSiNa prAMtanA dhuliyA, mAlegAMma, yevalA, telArA, khAmagAma, jaLagAma, bAlApura, jabalapura, punA, ahamadanagara, nAzIka, saMgamanera, barAnapura, zolApura, satArA, huvalI, dhAravADa, nAgapura, umarAvatI, AkolA, khaMDavA, auraMgAbAda, haidrAbAda vagere 200 sthaLonA lagabhaga 600 pratinidhIo konpharaMsamAM hAjara hatA. A uparAMta 200-225 jaina strIoe paNa kaoNnpharansanI beThakomAM bhAga lIdho hato. valI konpharansamAM ekatra thayelA jaina bhAIone uttejita karavAne sArU munirAja zrI zrI amara vijayAdi sAdhu mahArAjAo paNa Amalanera padhAryA hatA. kAnpharansamAM bhAga levA mATe janArA sarve pratinidhIone utAravA sArU volTIyaronI eka TukaDa dareka na vakhate traNa divasa sudhI sTezana upara hAjara rahetI hatI, ane sarve pratinidhIone yogya sthaLe pahoMcADI utArA vigerenI sArI goThavaNa karI ApavAmAM AvatI hatI. caitra vadya 3 eTale tA. 22 eprIlanA roja amadAvAdavALA nagarazeTha zeTha cimanabhAI lAla bhAI tathA zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, zeTha jagAbhAI dalapatabhAI, zeTha maNIbhAI jezaMgabhAI vigere bahAra gAmathI padhArelA gRhasthAne sAmaiyAnA rUpamAM bhAre dhAmadhumathI zaheramAM lAvavAmAM AvyA hatA, ane je vakhate savatra bhAre utsAha jovAmAM Avato hato ane je vakhate teone zeTha bhAgacaMda chaganadAsa, zeTha dAmajI zavajI tathA mesarsa hIrajI ghelAbhAInI kaMpanI taraphathI pAna gulAba ApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. konpharansanI beThako mATe zaheranA uttara bhAgamAM zeTha chaganadAsa maganadAsanA bagIcAmAM eka suzobhita maMDapa ubho karavAmAM Avyo hato, ane jemAM khurazIo, koco vigerenI beThako karavA sAthai dhvajAo, toraNo ane kiTasana lAiTathI maMDapane pura bhapakAbaMdha banAvavAmAM Avyo hato. Amalanera zahera rUnA vyApAranaM eka mohoTuM mathaka che ane eka relvesTezana hovAthI pratinidhI-one tyAM padhAravAmAM ghaNIja sArI savaDa rahI hatI. prathama baiThaka. konpharansanI prathama baiThaka tA. 23 eprIla ravIvAranA roja baporanA maLI hatI ane kAryanI zaru Ata mAlegAmavALA mi. bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda taraphathI racavAmAM AvelAM maMgaLAcaraNathI karavAmAM AvI hatI.. maMgalAcaraNa samApta thayA pachI cIpha sekreTarI mi. harakhacaMda gulAbacaMde rivAja mujaba AmaMtraNapatrikA vAMcI saMbhaLAvI hatI. A vakhate mi. bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda tathA mi. harakhacaMda gulAbacaMde konpharansa tarapha dila

Page #93
Amalanera konpharanla. sojhI dharAvanArA tathA tene phateha icchanArA nIce jaNAvelA sAdhu munirAjo ane gahasthonA tAro tathA patronI TIpa vAMcI saMbhaLAvI hatI:-munirAja zrIhaMsavijayajI, zrIrAjavijayajI, khAnadezanA kalekTara, khAnadezanA sezana jaja, zeTa manasukhabhAI bhagubhAI, zeTha jamanAbhAI bhagubhAI, zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda -sI. AI. I, zeTa jesiMgabhAI haThIsiMga, bAbu rAya kumArasiMgajI, bAbu rAja kumArasiMgajI, rAvabahAdura mANekacaMda kapuracaMda, mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDDA, zeTha amaracaMda jasarAja, zeTha vIrajI vIrapAla, rAvasAheba vasanajI trIkamajI, mi. budhamala kevaLacaMda, zeTha punamacaMda karamacaMda koTAvAlA vigere. A pachI svAgata kamITInA pramukha zeTha dalIcaMda nathuzA sIrasAlAvALA taraphathI nIce pramANa, AvakAra denAraM bhASaNa vAMcI saMbhaLAvavAmAM Ava svAgata kamiTInA pramukhanuM bhASaNa. ___ priya svadharmAbaMdhuo, suzIla behano, ane sadgRhastho---Aje A sabhAmaMDapamAM padhArelA mahArASTranA jaina komanA pratinidhIone ane bIjA sadgRhasthone AvakAra devAnuM mAna bharelu kAma ahiMnA zrI saMgha taraphathI mane soMpavAmAM Avyu che, te badala huM sakalasaMghano A prasaMge moTo upakAra mAnuM chu. A mahAn kArya mATe mArA karatAM bIjA koI yogya nararatnane lAbha Apyo hota to te vadhAre AnaMdadAyaka thAta paNa jyAre A moTu mAna maneja ApavAmAM AvyuM che, tyAre huM mane moTo bhAgyazAlI mAnuM chu. mahAzayo ! amArA AmaMtraNane bhAna ApI Apa sAheboe Apano amUlya vakhata ane dravyano bhoga ApI uSNaRtunA kaSTo sahana karI atre padhAravAnI je tastI lidhI che te badala ApanA bahu AbhArI chIe. saMsArika mAMgalika to ghera ghera thAyache. zrIsaMgha je sarva guNonuM sthAnabhUta zAsanano AdhAra-staMbha jemAMthIja paMcaparameSThayAdi amUlya ratno utpanna thAya che; tevA saMghanI pUjA bhakti karavArUpa maMgaLa to kvacit bhAgyavaMtane ghera thAyache. Ayu zAstranuM vacana jemanA hRdayamA ramI rahyaM che teo potArnu AMgaNuM zrIsaMghanA caraNakamalarajathI kyAre pavitra thAya tenI hameza taka joyA kare che. ghara AMgaNe svAbhibhAI padhAryA chatAM kone sneha na thAya ? jemanI bhaktithI tIrthakarAdi padavI maLI zake, tevA sAdharmIbhAIonA padhAravAthI samakitavaMtanA AnaMdane sImAja rahetI nathI. baMdhuo ! A dakSiNamahArASTramA cAraso varSa pAsethIja gurjara, marudhara, kaccha, Adi dezonA ApanA sAdharmI bhAIonI vasAhata thaelI che. paraMtu tatpUrvInA prAcInakALanA itihAsatarapha avalokana karazo to ema jaNAya che ke pUrvakALamAM A dezamAM jainonI vadhu jAhojalAlI hatI. caudapUrvadhArI zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI, siddhasena divAkara, kAlikAcArya jevA mahAn AcAyAe A dezamAM vihArakarI dharmano vijayavaMta vAvaTo pharakAvyo hato eno vizvAsanIya khAtrIlAyaka purAvo eja cheke parvato Adika tatkAlIna jaina bhuvano guphAo Adi dhArmika cinho Aja dina sudhI avazeSa che. paraMtu madhya kAlamAM duHsaha kAlacakranA taDAkAmAMthI ane keTalAka vidharmIonI julamI rAjanItithI pUrvanI uccasthitIno bhaMga thaI naSTasthitimAM samAja AvI gayo hato. paraMtu pratApI ane dayALU briTiza sarakAranA rAjyachatra nIce hAlanA vIzamI sadInA vizAla sudhAraNA samayamAM mahArASTa jaina maMDaLa jo pachAta raheto te potAnI kartavyatAthI vinmukha thAya emaja mAnavU paDe. (zvetAmbara jaina konpharansanI je mahAsabhA dara varSa bharAya che, ane temAM je TharAvo pasAra thAya che, te TharAvo A dezanA upayogI keTalAeka viSayono samAveza karI te TharAvo saMghanA lAbhanA ane hitanA arthe ama

Page #94
86 jaina konapharansa hairalDa. [eprila lamA lAvavAno banato prayAsa karI te lIdhe bhaviSyamA dakSiNI jaina baMdhuono sukha ane bhalu thavAno pAyo racI konpharansanA mukhya hetu sAdhya thavAnA arthe A prAntika kAnpharansano melAvaDo atre bharavAno vicAra rAkhyo che. baMdhuo ! A prasaMge ApaNe ghaNue vicAravAnuM che. ane te agatyanI bAbato upara have TukAmAM izAro karavAnI hUM Apa samakSa rajA lauM chu. prAntika sabhAno hetu. prAntika sabhAno hetu eka saMpa thavAno che. ApaNe eka saMpa thaI raNasaMgrAmamAM yuddha karavAnuM nathI, agara rAjya levAnuM nathI, paraMtu eka dilathI saMpa karIne ApaNA jaina bhAIonuM bhalaM karavAnuM che. pavitra jaina dharmanI unnatI karavAnI che. dharmanA pavitra nAmane ApanA sadvartanathI dIpAvavAno che. TaMkamAM jethI A vistIrNa mahArASTra dezanA pratyeka bhAgomAM ApaNA svadharmIbhAInI je pRthak laghu pramANamAM jage jage vastI che teno eka saMpa thaI tevaDe sAmAjika ane dhArmika bAbatomA sudhAraNA karavAnI che. saMpa ghaNI baLavAna vastu che; tevaDe manuSyo mahAn kAryo karI zakyA che. e aitihAsika pramANika siddha vAto che. ___ e Apa kabula karazo ke saMpavaDe dhArelAM kAryo sarvathI siddha thAya che. mATe mArA baMdhuo, ApaNa saMpa sAthe joDAI rahI cAlazo to ApaNA dhArelAM kAryo phatemaMda thaze; tethI ApaNane tathA ApaNI prajAne bhaviSyamAM moTo lAbha thaze. keLavaNI. - manuSyamAtre kelavaNI levI joIe. temAM tenI jIvitvanI sArthakatA che. agAu keLavaNI levAne joIe tevAM sAthano nahotA. paraMtu hAla sarakAranA udArapaNAthI nAta jAtanA taphAvatavinA saune sarakhI rote keLavaNI maLeche, ane tene lIdhe keTalAka vividha jJAtinA loko uMcA prakAranI keLavaNAnA lIdhe uMcIpadavI bhogavIne bhAgyazAli thayA che. paraMtu ApaNA bhAIo keLavaNI levAnA kAmamAM bahu pachAta rahyA che. ApaNI vaNika nyAtIno mukhya AdhAra to audyogika kelavaNIpara che, ane te tarapha ApaNA dhanADhayalokoe lakSa ApI samAjane unnatInA mArgapara doravayU~ joIe. mahArASTra dezanA bIjI komanA loko hiMdusthAnamAM keLavaNImAM AgaLa vadhato bhAga leche. tyAre ApaNe mahArASTrIya jainoe e bAbatamAM pachAta raheQ yogya nathI. ane jyAMsudhI audyogika ane dhArmika keLavaNIno prasAra ApaNI komamA thaze nahIM tyAM sudhI ApaNe ucca sthitinI AzA rAkhavI vyartha che. gItArtha muni mahArAjonA zuddha upadeza vinA A dezamAM ghaNAeka bhAgomAM dharmaglAnI vadhIgaI che. ane keTalAka evA gAmomAM seMkaDo gharo jainonAM hatAM te ThekANe ghaNAeka loko svadharma choDI bIjo dharma mAnavA lAgyAche; vAste munimahArAjAonA vihAra te bhAgamA thavAthI dharmonnatI thaI ghaNA jIvone svadharmamAM sthira karavAnuM sAdhana maLaze. saMsArika hAnIkAraka rivAjo dUra karavAnI jarUra. keLavaNInA abhAve ane anya lokonA ghaNA divasanA sahavAsathI keTalAeka kaDhaMgA rivAjo ane kurAtIoe ApaNA lokomAM pagapesAro karI dIdho che. ane tene lIdhe samAjanuM bahu nukasAna thaI

Page #95
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. paDayuM che. kanyAvikraya jevA Abhave ane parabhave duHkhadAyaka rivAjo jovAmAM Ave che temaja bALalaganA lIdhe bhaviSyanI prajA azakta ane nirutsAhI utpanna thAya che. lagnAdi prasaMgamAM hada bAhera kharca, saMskArAdi kriyA anya zAstrapramANe, maraNa pAchaLa jamaNavArAdikanA phAjala kharca. ene lIdhe keTalAeka kuTuMbo A janmasudhI karjamAM rahe che. evA aneka duSTa ane duHkhadAyI rivAjonuM nikaMdana karavU joIe. ApaNA pUrvajoe burAnapUra, auraMgAbAda Adi prAcIna zaheromAM hajAro rupIA kharcI ghaNA derAsaro baMdhAvyA che, ane caMdrapUra Adi gAmonA parvatomAM guphAo kotarI jinabhuvano karAvyAM che, paNa kAlacakranA asahya mArAthI. te sthaLonA maMdiro ati jIrNasthitimA AvI jaI nAmazeSa thavAno saMbhava che. ane keTalAka parvatomAM atiprayAse kotarelAM jinamaMdiro bIjA lokonA tAbAmAM gayAM cha bAste tevA sthaLomAM yogya durustI karI ApaNA tAbAmA levAnI kozIza karavI joIe. TharAvo amalamAM mukavAno thavo joIto prayatna. baMdhuo ! bolIne bezI rahevAna nathI paNa je je kAMI kahevAya tene amalamAM mukavAmAM Ave tema thavAmAM A melAvaDA, sArthaka che. te kevI rIte amalamAM mukAya te bAbatano vicAra karavA huM IzAro karuMchu. * dakSiNaprAntika konpharansanI A prathama ane pahelI beThaka che. Avo melAvaDo AmalaneramAM bharavAnI je goThavaNa karavAmAM AvI che, tathA tenI pAchaLa je sAmagrI pUrI pADavAmAM AvI che temAM je gRhasthoe potAno dhaMdho choDI rAtadivasa jAte mehanata karI che tevA bhAIonI umadA lAgaNAthI A melAvaDAkAma pAra paDelu mAnie chIe, ane marahuma zeTha sakhArAmabhAI dullabhadAsa dhuLIyAvALAnA prayAsathI munirAjono vihAra A bhAgamA thavAthI AvA prakAranA zubhakAryo karavAnI lokonA aMtaHkaraNamAM preraNA thaI che. priyabaMdhuo ! A konpharansamAM carcavAnA viSayo vigereno nirNaya karanArI kamiTI AgaLa ruju karavA sAraM ahiMyAnA svAgatamaMDale je yAdI taiyAra karI che te saMbandhe kAMI khulAso karavAnI jarura che. mahAn konpharansamAM carcAyelA viSayo evA gaMbhIra che ke ApaNe hAthe dharelA saghaLA viSayono temAM samAveza thAyache. paNa temAM mukhya keLavaNI A sarvana mULa hovAthI te upara vadhAre uhApoha thaI zake ane. prAntika sabhAnu sthairya kevI rIte kAyama rahe e bAbata vadhAre vicAra karavAnI jarUra che. . mitro, mahArASTranA bIjA zaharonI jainavastInA pramANamAM ahiMnI jainavastI bahuja thoDI che. te jotAM ame mahArASTra saMghane AmaMtraNa karavAnI hiMmataja karI zakIe nahIM. paraMtu zrImamunivara amaravijaya mahArAjanA upadezathI ane yogya salAhathI ane zA. bhAgacaMda chaganadAsanA avizrAnta prayAsathI amo A zakti bAheranuM kArya upADI zakyA chIe. mAnavantA pratinidhI sAhebo, mAra atre jaNAva_ joIe ke mahatvanI dhArmika bAbatomAM hameza amArI joDe rahIne kAma lenArA amArA zirasAlA, bahAdarapurA dhuLIA vigerenA jainabhAIo paNa ApaNuM svAgata karavAmAM sAmila thayAche. have Apa sAhebonA satkAra mATe ame yatkicit yojanA karI che, temAM je nyUnatA lAge te dara gujara karazo evI namra vijJapti karuMchu. baMdhuo, mhAre kehevArnu TuMkamAM kayuM che. ApaNe agatyanI bAbato para, ApaNA A bhavanA tathA parabhavanA hitanI bAbato upara, ApaNuM tathA ApaNI bhaviSyanI olAdanuM hita thAya tevI bAbato upara ApaNe vicAra karavAno che tevA puNyarUpa melAvaDAmAM Ape bhAga lIdho che tethI pharIne atrenA saMgha taraphathI Apane hu~ harSa bharyo AvakAra ApuMchu.

Page #96
jaina konapharansa hairalDa. [eprila ___ sadgRhastho, A laghugAmamAM aneka agavaDone lIdhe ApanI sagavaDo jALavavI muzkela paDe tema che. tethI ame je karIe te phula nahIM paNa phulanI pAMkhaDI pramANe gaNazo ane je je bAbatomA pachAta rahIe te bAbatanI kSamA karazo. have baMdhuo, amone yogya ane kiMmatI salA ApI A kArya tarapha pUrNa dilasojI dharAvanAra ApaNA jainavarganA nararatna zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI amUlya vacanonA bodhavaDe A konpharansanA kAmano AraMbha karazo ane tyAra pachI konpharansanA A pramukha tarIke yogya naranI cuMTaNI karavA tamone bhalAmaNa karUMchu. zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI- bhASaNa.. pramukha sAheba ane bhAIo, ApaNe je kAraNasara bhegA maLyA chIe teno viSaya ghaNAja mahattvano che ane te sarve bhAIonAM manamAM ramI rahela hazeja, agara hovoja joIe. te viSaya ApaNuM kaoNnpharansa kaho ke prAntika samAja kaho ke game te maMDaLa kaho te darekarnu atyanta dhyAna kheMcanAroja che. haM to tyAMsudhI kahuM chu ke kaoNnpharansano mukhya hetuja te che. savALa thaze ke te viSayazo ? javAba e che ke ApaNA jaina bhAIonI sAMsArika temaja dhArmika sthiti kema sudhare ? dilagirI sAthe kahevU paDe che ke te viSayanA mahatvanA pramANamA te upara dhyAna apAtuM nathIja. jIvadayA-prathama jaino ane te pachI jAnavaro pratye dayAbhAva rAkhatA zIkho. ApaNe jAnavaronuM rakSaNa karavA hajAro rupIyA kharcavA taiyAra thaIe chIe, tyAre ApaNAja bhAIo jemanI tarapha ApaNe te karatAM vadhu dhyAna Apabuja joIe, te tarapha bedarakAra rahie chIe; A khoTI dayA che. huM ema nathI kaheto ke ApaNe jAnavaronI saMbhALa nahIM rAkhavI paNa te karatAM janasamUhanI ciMtA paNa rAkhavI joIe. ApaNA pUrvajo eTalA dayAvAn hatA ke svadharmIbhAIonI kALajI karatA ane te dayA tyAM mudhI pohoMcatI ke pazupaMkhIo sudhI pohoMcatI. kALa jatAM thayu e ke ApaNe eTalI dayA mUkI gayA ke phakta pazupaMkhI taraphaja rahI gaI, eTale ke, jema koI zloka bole tenA traNa pada bhulI jaI cothuja yAda rahe tema thayu. AthI bIjA matavALAo tyAM sudhI AkSepa ApavA lAgyA ke nAnA jIva bacAvo ne moTAne mAro! A sthiti karatAM vadhu zokajanaka zuM ? kevAM dhoraNanAM maMDaLa thavAM joie ? jyAre hakIkata AvI che tyAre upAya zu? teno upAya eja che ke sthaLe sthaLe nAnAM moTAM maMDaLa thaI ekadilathI tevAM maMDaLonAM AsapAsanAM gAmonAM jainabhAIonI sthiti kema sudhare te upAya . levAnAM kArya karavAmAM pramukha thAya. sekreTarI nAma dharAvavA icchA nahIM karavI; kAraNa tema karatAM vakhate mAhe mAMhe athaDAathaDI thavA saMbhava rahe che. kAma karanAra chAnAM rahetA nathI ane tema karatAM rahyA to nukasAna zuM ? sAMsArika ane dhArmika sudhAraNA. dhArmika bAbatamAM traNa rIte sAcavavAna che. pehelI dhAstI che te temanI sAMsArika sthiti sudharatAM jatI raheze. te zI ? te e che ke durbaLa avasthA AvatAM peTanI khAtara vaTalAI te game te dharmamAM jatAM

Page #97
1905] , Amalanera konpharansa. ... aTaka ze. hAlamAM bIjA keTalAka paMthavALA puSkaLa paisAno vyaya karI te tajavIja calAvavA cukavAnA nathI. tenI dhAstI pachI raheze nahIM. bIjI dhAstI ApaNA ucharatA jaina vidyArthIonI che. temane yogya satpuruSono tema sAdhu munirAjono samAgama nathI maLato to nizALa ke kolejamAMthI nikaLyA ke zaMkAzILa bane che. A bAbata dhaNIja agatyanI che. kAraNa ApaNI ucharatI prajA upara * ApaNI saghaLI AzA ane umeda che. teno upAya eja che ke ApaNI ucharatI prajAne banatI rIte ApaNA dharmanI khubIo samajAvI tema temane dharmalIna puruSo ane munimahArAjAonA samAgamamAM mukavA e ApaNuM kartavya che. ema karatAM paNa vakhate koI naja sudharyo to teno upAya eja che ke tevA dharmabhraSTa pratye sarvee tiraskArathI jodhuM. trIjI dhAstI je che te e che ke meM sAMbhaLyuM che te pramANe mAravADa vigere keTaleka sthaLe satpuruSonA samAgamanA abhAve keTalAka bhAIo jaina dharma choDI gayA che. gharamA tIrthakara bhagavAnanI mUrti chatAM anyamatI thaI gayA te zuM darzAve che ke te mULa jaina hatA paNa satsamAgama vinA amUlya jaina dharma choDI lapazI gayA. paNa mane khuzI upaje che ke A viSaya ApaNA muni mahArAjAoe hAtha dharyo che. teo sthaLe sthaLe vihAra kare che to A dhAstI raheze nahIM. alIgaDha kolejanA sthApako jevA naronI jaina komamAM jarUra. upara mujaba sAMsArika ane dhArmika sudhAraNAnI AvazyakatA bAvatamAM be mata hoya nahIM. ApaNe joIe chIe ke vakhata badalAI gayA che. ApaNA pUrvajonA bakhatamA hAlanA jeTaluM harIphAImAM utaravU paDayuM hoya tebuM huM dhArato nathI. hAla to ApaNe AkhI duniyAMnI ApaNA karatAM kaLAkauzalyamAM ghaNI AgaLa vadhelI prajAo sAthe harIphAI karavAnI che. tevA samayamA AkhI jainakomanI tana, mana ane dhananI sthiti sudhAravA dareka jaine potAnuM kartavyaja mAnavAnuM che. tame jozo ke musalamAna komanI sthiti kevI hatI ane te sudhAravA kevI khaMtathI kAma levAya che. me sAMbhaLyuM che ke alIgaDhanI mohamedana koleja eka namunedAra koleja che. tyAM sAtaseM AThaseM vidyArthIo keLavaNI le che ane pachI judI judI lAInomA joDAya che. thoDA vakhata upara alIgaDhanA eka gRhastha mAre tyAM AvyA hatA. teo kahetA hatA ke te kolejane lagatI traNacAra mAIla jamIna che, jyAM vidyArthIo zArIrika kasarata vigere le che. A kolejanA mULapuruSa sara saiyada ahamada tarapha huM ghaNA mAnathI jouMchu. dareka komamAM AvA naronI jarUra che. konpharansano phAyado. AvAM kAryanI asara ghaNA lAMbA vakhata cAle che. paNa dilagIra chu ke ApaNI komamA hajI AnI khAmI che. keTalAka AgevAna gRhastho kahe che ke ame konpharansamAM phAyado jotA nathI. ame tevAone kahie chIe ke bhale na juo to Apane je raste AkhA samudAyano phAyado thavo jaNAto hoya te rasto zarU karo, tyAre javAba male che ke " phurasada nathI, joIe to paisAnI madada karIe." paNa phakta paisAnI madada to tadana nirAdhArane kAma lAge. huM te gRhasthopratye paNa ghaNuM mAna dharAvU . paNa mArI alpabuddhi pramANe temanI temAM bhUla yatI jou~chu.. Aje tamo sukhI cho, ne koInI darakAra nathI paNa peDhI utAra peDhInuM sukha to komanI sAtheja joDAelu che. dareka AgaLa paDatI koma, dAkhalA tarIke ApaNA pArasIbhAIomAM komanI pheTalI kALajI che ?

Page #98
jaina kaoNnapharansa hairalDa. kAbulanA amIranI potAnI koma sudhAravAnI kALajI. thoDAja vakhata upara me chApAmAM vAMcyuM hatuM ke kAbulanA amIrasAhebe hiMdusthAnanA musalamAna bhAIonI sthiti sudhAraNA tarapha madada mokalI che. jyAre AvA dUranA rAjya kartAo potAnI koma pratye lAgaNI rAkhe che, tyAre ApaNA pAsenA ApaNA jaina samudAya pratye vedarakAra thavuM kema cAlaze ? [ eprila paradezagamananI jarUra. kalAkauzalyamAM AgaLa vadhavAnI jarUraja che ane te sArU dUra dezAMtara jatruM paDe to januM tevo mAro mata to che. kAraNa tema nahIM gayA to te zikhAze nahIM ane te na zikhAya to jema nAmadAra mahArAjA gAyakavADe amadAvAda khAtenA potAnA bhASaNamAM kahayuM hatuM tema bIjI komonuM pANI bharavAnuMke lAkaDAM cIravAnuM ApaNA mAthe Avaze. atre rahI game tevI durdazAmAM Ave athavA game tevAM kharAba kAma kare tevA jainabhAI karatAM dUra dezAvara jaI AvI zuddha AcAravAlA jainabhAIne jovA huM to ghaNo tatpara chu.. bIjI komoe A viSaya hAtha dharyo che to ApaNe paNa dharavo ucita che. tabhe kahezo ke amo samatA vALIzuM ne mAgI tAgI juja maLaze tethI mana vArIzuM; bIjI kaDAkuTa karavAnI jarUra zI che ? to vadhuM. zuM kahuM ? A sudharelI prajAonI caDhatI sthitimAM bhIkha mAMgatAM paNa peTa bharavuM muzakela thaze; kAraNa ke sukhIyA jyAM rahe tyAM dukhIyAne koI rAkhaze nahIM. Thera Thera " begara lojha " yuropamAM che ne teja te vakhate sukhI loko atre dAkhala karAvaze ane bhIkha mAgatAM paNa peTa bharakhaM muzkela thaze. hAlamAM - ApaNe kalAkauzalyamAM ghaNAja pAchaLa chIe temAM zakaja nathI, tarapha lakSaja nathI, tema tenuM sAdhana paNa nathI. tema lakSa nahI ApyuM to kalAkauzalyanA " moTara " AgaLa ApaNuM " gADuM " nabhatuM nathI. vidyA eTale zuM ? bohoLo artha levAnI jarUra. vidyA eTale ApaNAM chokarAM nizALe jAya teTaluM samajIe chIe, paNa ApaNe teno bolo artha laI judI judI zAkhAo zikhI taiyAra thavAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che, kAraNa ke phakta nizALamAM zikhyAthI divase divase vadhatI jatI harIphAImAM ApaNe nabhI zakIzuM nahIM. nokarInI icchAe nIkaLyA to temAM eTalI hADamArI vadhI javAnI ke temAM niSphaLa thaIzuM huM tema nathI kaheto ke temaja kara paNa te ekaja tarapha lakSa na doratAM judI judI bAbato tarapha lakSa khecavuM temAMnI te eka bAbata bhale hoya. vepArIoe lakSa ApavAnI jarUra. ApaNa deza ghaNo bohoLo che ane ghaNI cIjo atre banAvI zakie tema che, paNa bAMdho e che ke ApaNA ucharatA vepArIo ApaNI hAjato zuM che, te kevI rIte AhaiM purI thAya te tarapha joie te lakSa ApatA nathI. to paradezI hAjato purI pADavAnuM sAhasa to ApaNAmAM kyAMthIja Ave ? tema ApaNA sukhI bhAIo paradezI cIjane badale atre banelo jo ke kiMmatI paNa ekavAra sAro hoya to paNa te levA eTalA saMtI thatA nathI. je kAma ApaNe mana AgaLa dharyu che te eka ke daza AdamInuM nathI. te darekanuM kartavya mAnazo ane dareka jaina bhAI komanI unnatti eja potAnA jIvItanuM kartavya mAnaze tyAreja prayAsa saphaLa thaze.

Page #99
1905 ] Amalanera konpharansa. vArSika konpharansane mahatvavALI banAvavA mATe rAkhatuM joituM dhyAna. A sAtha ekaja bAbata kahevI rahe che ane te e ke AvA maMDala ( prAntika kaoNnpharansa ) bhegAM karavAmAM bilakula kharca ke DoLa damAma naja karavo, kAraNa temAM jeTalI ApaNI sAmarthyatA ( energy ) jAya che te bIjI rIte vAparavAnI jarura che. ane tevA dekhAva ke kharca to moTI vArSika kaoNnpharansa mAMja thoDuM ghaNuM karavuM. te bAbatamAM joItuM dhyAna nahIM ApIzuM to AvI prAntika kaoNnpharansanaM AyuSya alpa thaI jaze. chevaTe jaNAvIza ke pratyeka jaina baMdhue vArSika mahAn kaoNnpharansane tana, mana, ane dhanI Teko Apako joIe. ( tALIo. ) 91. pramukhanI cuMTaNI. te pachI mi. chaganadAsa maganadAse darakhAsta karI ke A konpharansanuM pramukhasthAnaM amadAvAdanA jANatA nagarazeTha zeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAIne ApavuM. upalI darakhAstane mi. bhUkhaNadAsa velacaMde Teko Apyo hato tathA mi. zAmadAsa kevaLacaMde anumodana ApyuM hatuM; jethI tALIonA avAja vacce zeTha cimanabhAIe pramukha sthAna lIdhuM hatuM. bAda nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAIe nIce mujaba bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. pramukhanuM bhASaNa. dakSiNanA pratinidhI bAMdhavo, sadgRhastho ane suzIla behano: Ajano A bhavya melAvaDo joI mArUM antaHkaraNa AnaMdathI ubharAI jAya che. svadharmI bAMdhaonA zubhadarzana dareka mANasane AnaMdadAyaka thAya temAM Azcarya nathI. ane vizeSe karIne AvI sudhArAnI bAto mATe Ape ekatra maLI je antaHkaraNano umaMga batAvyo che te mATe kharekhara Apane dhanyavAda ApavAnI huM A amUlya taka lauM chaM. ApaNA dakSiNI bAMdhavomAM joke mArAthI vadhAre anubhavI sUjJa ane yogya gRhastho che chatAM A sabhAnuM pramukhapada mane ApyuM te mATe huM ApaNo antaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra mAnuM huM ane AzA cheke zrI paramAtmAnI kRpAthI ane ApanI sAhyatAthI huM A kAma karavAmAM phatemaMda nivaDIza. AvA bhavya melAvaDAmAM pramukha tarIke bolavAno mane A. pahela vaheloja prasaMga hovAthI tathA ApanI sAthai AvA saMjogomAM paNa mAro pehaloja prasaMga hovAthI kadAca mArAmAM kAMI khAmI rahI jAya to huM AzA rAkhuM huM ke Apa mane temAM sAhya karazo ane A melAvaDo saMpUrNa rIte phatehamaMda utArazo.. mAruM bhASaNa zaru karatAM pahelAM pUrvAcAryoMnA pavitra zabdomAM carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM stavana karatuM huM yukta dhArUM chaM. vIraH sarvasurAsureMdra mahito vIraM budhA saMzritAH vIreNAbhihataH svakarmanicayo vIrAya nityaM namaH vIrAttIrthamidaM pravRttamatulaM vIrasya ghoraM tapo vIre zradhRtikIrtikAntinicayaH zrIvIrabhadraM diza // 1 // evA prakAranaM maMgaLAcaraNa karI AvA prakAranI sabhAnI AvazyakatA tarapha huM ApanuM dhyAna khecaM chu

Page #100
jaina kaoNnapharansa hairalDa. konpharansanI AvazyakatA. A bhArata varSanI ApaNI jaina koma hAla je saMjogomAM AvI paDI che te sthiti anukUla che ke pratikUlache, ApaNe uMcI sthitimAM AvatA jaIe chIe ke ApaNI adhomukha sthiti che teno ApaNe vicAra karakho joIe. ApaNe hAla joIe chIe ke sAmAjIka bAbatomAM ApaNA loko bahuja chAta paDelA che. samAjabaMdhAraNa ApaNAmAM bahu zizila thatuM cAlyuM che. nAnA prakArano kurUpa, kaleza, Apa'NAmAM phelAI gayo che, ajJAna, vehema, durvyasana, kuTeva, ityAdi nAnA prakAranA doSa ApaNAmAM utpanna thathelA che. je samAja tarapha joI bIjAoe dAkhalo levo joIe, te samAjane bIjAnA pagale cAlavAno prasaMga AvI gayo che. dhArmika bAto mATe to zuM kahevuM ? ApaNA dharmanuM rahasya, tenI khubIo, tenuM pavitrapaNuM, tenuM joI " hArmana jekobI " jevA anyadharmIo teno svAda laI AnaMdita thAya che. ApaNAmAM vidvAn paMDito gaNyAMgAThyAM paNa maLI AvavA muikela thaI paDe che. A sthiti jo vadhAre dAhADA cAlu raheze ane samayAnusAra temAM sudhAro karavA jo ApaNe AgaLa nahIM paDIguM to ApaNI kroma adhogatInA raste jAya temAM navAI zI ? rASTrIya bAbatomAM paNa ApaNI tevIja navaLI sthiti thaI gaI che. temAM paNa ucUM pada meLavavAne ApaNe bhagIratha prayatna karavAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che. e. uparathI eTaluM to khAsa siddha thAya che, ke ApaNAmAM khAmIo che ane teno sudhAro karavAnI paNa jarUra che. tattvajJAna, mahAn AcAryoMe prAcIna kALamAM bharelI mahAsabhAo. mahAn AcAryoM, paMDito, mahAtmAo, kALane anusarI dareka vAcatomAM sudhAro karatA AvelA che. je je veLA kAMIka paNa zithIlAcArIpaNuM najare AvyuM te te veLA Avaja mahA sabhAo bhegI karI sudhArAoM dAkhala karelA che. vacamAM mahA nidrAno eka moTo kALa javAthI loko AvI sabhAothI. thoDA aparicita thaI gayA hatA paNa teno punaruddhAra thavA Avo kALa Avelo che. mATe te kALane sAnukula "thayuM te dareka vicArI mANasanI pharaja che. ApaNAmAM kehavata che ke paMca tyAM paramezvara. e kehavatamAM keTalo gaMbhIra artha samAyelo che teno vicAra karavo joIo. ekathI vadhAre mANaso jyAM sadhetuthI bhegA thAya - tyAM ekaekanA vicAra pragaTa thavAthI sArabhUta zubha pariNAma Ave che. mATe koIpaNa evA sudhArAo karavAnI AvI sabhAonI AvazyakatA che. sajana puruSonuM ekatra maLavuM janasamUhanA cokasa hitane mATeja thAya che. ane te mujaba ApaNA mahAn puNya yoge sAMpaDelo A mAMgalika prasaMga jaina zAsananA kAMI sthAI abhyudayane mATe thAya e pramANe bhaviSyane mATe ApaNe mAnIzuM. ane temAMja ApaNA prayananI sArthakatA che. ApaNA kula prayatnono kula savALo ApaNe keTalAka TharAvo pasAra karyA te upara nahIM rahe paraMtu ApaNI reNIkeNImAM jJAnImahArAjanA vacanonI apekSAe keTalA sudharyA ane keTalAe zuddha dharmanA AlaMbano svIkArI hiMmata, saraLatA temaja naitika satvanuM teja dekhADI ApyuM. mATe AvA prasaMgo jema bane te vadhAre Ave to tethI bahuja lAbha thAya, evI mArI khAtrI che. AvA prakArano pavitra hetu manamAM lAvI ApaNAmAMnA keTalAeka AgevAn dUradarzI bAMdhavoe jaina ( zvetAmbara ) konpharansa nAmanI mahApariSada nirmANa karI che. ane ApaNe sArI peThe jANIe chIe ke AkhA bhAratavarSanA jainabAMdhavoe tene AnaMdathI vadhAvI lIdhI che. Aja divasa sudhI tenI traNa beThako thaI te daramIyAna je je kAMI kAma thayuM che te mATe kharekhara ApaNe bahuja abhimAna mAnavA jetuM che. A kAmane AkhI jainakome potAnuM anukUla mata batAvyaM te to yogyaja che. paNa tethI paNa vizeSa ApaNe e jovAnuM che ke anya komanA .92 [ eprila

Page #101
sa.---- -- -- 1905] Amalanera konpharansa. vidvAn bAMdhavoe paNa ApaNane saMpUrNa anukULatA * batAvI che. e uparathI khullu siddha thAyache ke A ApaNI mahApariSada kAI dhatiMga nathI. paNa anabhavI ane parINata magajano eka samuccayamAM Avela eka zubha pariNAma che. mATe bAMdhavo, A sabhAne saMpUrNa madada karavI ane tenA hetuo pAra pAGavA, e dareka jainanI pharaja che. konpharansanA zubha hetuo. konpharansanI Aja divasa sudhI traNa beThako thaI che; te daramyAna je je kAmo zaru thayAM che te ApaNane saMpUrNa AzA Ape che ke, bhaviSyamAM ApaNe ghaNuM sAraM kAma karI zakIzuM. ApaNI prAcIna tIrthabhUmionuM samAra kAma zaru thayuM che. ApaNA prAcInapUvIcArya racita graMthonu punarjIvana thaI raheluM che. te graMtho jANe lAMbA kALanI mahAnidrAmAthI jAgRta thavA mAMDyA che. keLavaNIkhAtAmAM ApaNe kAMI vizeSa karI zakyA nathI. e bahuja thoDo kALa thayelo hovAthI svAbhAvika vAta che. paNa ghaNA garIba vidyArthIone skolarazIpo Adika aneka sAdhanothI uttejana maLI raheluM che ane bhaviSyamAM aneka zALAo, hAIskulo, ane kolejo paNa ApaNe nirmANa karI zakIzuM evI mArI khAtrI che. jIvahiMsAthI thatI vastuo vAparavA tarapha lokonI pravRtti ochI thatI jAya che. tenA lIdhe svadezI mAlane paryAyathI uttejana maLeche. bAlalaga tarapha lokonI tiraskArabuddhi utpanna thaI prauDhavivAha tarapha lokonI vadhAre pravRtti thatI jAya che. maraNa pAchaLanA jamaNavAro, zoka ityAdi bAbato tarapha vadhAre aNagamo utpanna thato jAya che. lagnamAM thato lakhaluTa kharca ocho karavA bAbata ghaNA gAMmomAM prayatna cAlyo che. kanyAvikraya baMdha karavA ghaNA loko mathe che. dharmAdAkhAtAo upara vadhAre aMkuza mukAto jAya che. sArAMza, ApaNA kalyANa tarapha lokonuM aMtaHkaraNa kheMcAI rahyaM che. e eka jAtanI vidyutazakti utpanna thai che. jAgRtInA saMpUrNa cinho jaNAI AvyAM che. bhaviSyanA sukha svapno ApaNe anubhavIe chIe. ane ApaNane AzA baMdhAya che ke thoDA vakhata pachI sukhakara jJAnaravI pragaTa thaI ajJAna aMdhakArane tvarita dUra karI nAkhaze, ane ApaNe sukhakara evA pavitra saMjogomAM AvI zAMtatAthI sAmAjika, dhArmika, naitika ityAdi sukho bhogavIzuM. e uparathI khulluM siddha thAya che ke konpharansa e ApaNuM saMpUrNa zreya karanArI che ane temAMja ApaNuM zreya samAeluM che. prAntika konpharansanI AvazyakatA. AvI sabhA AkhA bhAratavarSanI bhegI thAya mATe tenA je judA judA bhAgo che te dareka bhAgano sudhAro karavo e dareka bhAganuM kartavya che. traNa ke cAra divasa carcA karI kAMI konpharansa AkhI komane sudhArI zakaze ema nahIM. * konpharansarUpI moTA zarIranA judA judA prAnto e avayavo che. te dareka avayava sAro, puSTa, nirdoSa, ane sudRDha thavAthIja konpharansanuM bhaluM thavAnuM che. ane konpharansaceM bhaluM teja ApaNuM bhalu che. e uparathI jaNAya che ke dareka bhAge potAnA hissAnu kAma upADI levU joIe. huM kahuMchu ke dareka prAnte potAnuM kAma karavu eTaluM to zuM paNa dareka jIlAe paNa potAnA bhAgano sudhAro hAtha dharavo joIe. dareka tAlukAe potAnA hissA, kAma upADI levU joIe ane chevaTa dareka nAnA moTA gAme paNa potAno bhAga bhajAvavA taiyAra thaq joIe. eTaluMja nahIM paNa dareka gharamA sudhArAnI carcA thavI atyanta iSTa che.

Page #102
94 jaina konpharansa hairalDa. [ eprila ___ ApaNe vicAra karavAno ke hAla jIrNoddhAra nI vyavasthA thAya che. tenuM jo pramANa joie to jIrNoddhArane jeTalI rakamanI AvazyakatA che tenA eka zatAMza jeTalI paNa ApaNI kaoNnpharansa pAse nA. hAlamAM je kharca thAya che te ApaNI kalyANaka bhUminA upara atyanta jaruranA ThekANe thAya che. e anukramanIja rAha jotA besIzuM to dakSiNa prAntamA je jIrNa tIrtho che temano vAro kyAre Ave ? arthAt ekalA kaoNnpharansanA phaMDathI e kAma puruM thAya tema nathI. tenA mATe dareka prAntamAMja tajavIjo thavI joIe che. dakSiNa prAntamA je je zaheromAM kAlavazAt jIrNaprAya maMdiro yaI gayAM che te te zeharomAM jaI dakSiNI lokoeja sudhArAno AraMbha karavo joIe. A vivecana uparathI khullu jaNAya cheke prAntika sabhAnI atyanta AvazyakatA cha, ane te karavAno tamoe nirNaya karyo, te atyanta uttama kAma vicAryu che. ane tamoe ApaNA zvetAmbarI saMbaMdhamAM prAntika sabhAno dAkhalo paheloja batAvI Apyo che, e paNa kharekhara tamArA mATe atyanta abhinaMdanIyache. dakSiNI bAMdhavoe A sabhA bharIne AkhI hiMdusthAnanI jaina komane -sAro dAkhalo batAvI' Apelo che. ane temAM paNa vizeSa abhinaMdanIya e che ke Amalanera jevI nAnI vastImAM A kAma upADayuM ane te paNa ghaNIja phatehamaMda rIte nivaDayuM te kharekhara bIjAo mATe dAkhalA rUpa che. eka nAnI sarakhI vastIvALA loko paNa dhAre to keTalaM kAma upADI zakeche e tamArA dAkhalA uparathI bIjAone zIkhabA jevU che. puruSArtha phoravavAnI jarUra. manuSya janma maLavo atyanta duSkara che, ebuM ApaNA pUrvAcAryoM akhaMDa vANIthI kehatA AvyA che. te manuSya janmanI sArthakatA puruSArtha phoravavAmAM che: eTale dharma, artha, kAma, ane mokSa e cAre puruSArtha sAdhana karavAnI dareka mANasane atyanta AvazyakatA che. puruSArthasAdhana vagara manuSyano janma kevaLa bakarInA gaLAmAM rahelA nirarthaka stananI peThe che. puruSArthano anukrama joke dharma, artha, kAma, ane mokSa evo cha paNa vicAra karavAno e che ke kadAca te mATe ghaNAja thoDA loko prayatna karatA hoya evo saMbhava che. bAkI rahyA traNa puruSArtha dharma, artha, ane kAma; temAM ApaNI sthiti kevA prakAranI thaI gaI che teno ApaNe vicAra karIe. pehalA dharma, pachI artha, ane pachI kAma evo anukrama chatAM amoe hAlamAM te anukrama pheravI tadana ulaTo karI nAMkhyo che. eTale pehelAM kAma-lagna karavA, vivAha karavA, moja zokhamAM divasa gALavA, emAM amArI aDadhI zaktino nAza thaI jAya che. A kALamAM mokSasAdhana karavU e sehe luM nathI. sArAMza, je trIjo puruSArtha tene prathama yojavAmAM Ave che, te pachI artha eTale dravyasAdhana; ApaNe dravyasAdhana pehalAM karatAM keTalu vadhAre athavA orcha karIe chIe teno dareka vicArI mANase vicAra karavo joIe che. ApaNI komanI dIna para dIna sthiti nabaLI thatI jAya che, jyAM seMkaDo koTI dhvaja hatA tyAM have sahasra dhvaja paNa najare paDatA nathI. matalabake ApaNI koma artha sAdhanamAM paNa jevI joIe tevI phAvI zaktI nathI. chele rahyo dharma; tenI ApaNe keTalI darakAra rAkhIe chIe te dekhItuMja che. dharmanA nAme vAcAlatA karanArA ghaNA najare paDe che. paNa dharmano hetu ane tenuM kharUM rahasya samajanAro eka paNa vIrapuruSa AgaLa AvI zakato nathI. ghaNAja viralA puruSo dharma sAdhanamAM lIna thayelA jaNAya che. mATe AvI avanata sthiti badalI puruSArtha sAdhananI ucca sthiti prApta karo levAno dareka mANase prayatna karavo joIe. e puruSArtha catuSTaya--sAdhana karavAno mukhya AdhAra zuM che teno vicAra karatA AcAryoe batAvelA jaina

Page #103
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. dharmanA AdhArabhUta je sAta kSetro tene yathAsthita puSTI ApI ApaNe ApaNA samAjano unnatti karavAno prayatna karavo joIe. jJAna, jinabiMba jina maMdira, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA e sAta kSetrane puSTI ApavI e ApaNuM Adyakartavya che. ane kaoNnpharanse paNa eja kAma upADeluM che. kaoNnpharansano paNa eja antima hetu che. mATe ApaNe paNa teneja valagI rahevU eja yukta che. sAta kSetrane puSTa karavAnI jarura. kelavaNInA vadhArAmatya kheMcelaM dhyAna. baMdhuo, ApaNA sAta kSetra puSTa karavAne mukhya sAdhano zuM che eno ApaNe vicAra karIe. ane vizeSe karIne dareka bAMdhavoe tene mATe zuM karavAnuM che teno paNa vicAra karIe to ApaNane mAlama paDI Avaze ke prathama kelavaNI che. kelavaNI manuSyanu uttama AbhUSaNa, satyAsatyanI vecaNa karI nyAyapaMtha upara sthApana karanAra cAlAka bhUmikA samAna ane A saMsArasamudranI khaDako ane kharAbAne vaTAMvI sIdhe raste mukanAra kuzala naukApati samAna che. vidvAna game tevI sAmAnya sthitimAM hoya chatAM abhaNa dhanavAn karatAM saMpUrNa yaza kIrtine pAtra thAya che. lakSmIvAnone potAnI lakSmI sAcavavAne athavA teno vahivaTa karI vadhAravAne bhaNelA puruSonIja madada levI paDe che. kAraNa temanI buddhI vagara keLavAyela, maMda paDI gayela hovAthI potAnI lakSmIne sAcavavAne ane tene vepAra vaNaja karI vadhAravAnI poMca teo dharAvatA nathI. vaLI vidyAvilAsI puruSo game tevI sthitimA hovA chatAM potAnI vidyAnA buddhibaLane prabhAve A saMsArane svargamamAna karI nAkhe che. vidyAnA uddezo agaNIta che. vidyA phakta nokarIne mATe bhaNavI te tenI adhama upAsanArUpa che; vidyA vidyAne mATe bhaNavI, tenA AnaMdamAM mazagula rehabuM ane paramArthadRSTIthI tenI prasAdI bohoLe hAthe banatA vistArathI heMcavI teja tenI uttama upAsanArUpa che. sarva dAnamA vidyAdAna zreSTha kaheluM che. magajanI khIlavaNIrUpI keLavaNInA pratApe sakala jagatmAM utpanna thayelA seMkaDo caLakatA dAkhalA ApaNane vidyAdevInA custa pUjArI thavAnuM sUcave che. lakSmI meLavavAnuM mukhya sAdhana paNa kelavaNI che. kAraNa ke bhaNyAvinA mANasa paisA pedA karI zake nahIM ane paisA kamAya nahIM, to pachI gharasaMsAra kevI rIte calAvI zake ? mATe potAnA bAlakone keLavaNInAM sAdhano purAM pADavAM joIe. gAmegAma jaina dharmane lagatuM temaja vyavahArane lagatuM tamAma zikSaNa mANasane maLavU joIe. keLavaNInA abhAveja kusaMpa, ajJAna, dveSa, vigere nAnA prakAranA doSa ApaNAmAM utpanna thAya che. mATe keLavaNIno pracAra ApaNAmAM thavo joIe. iAlamAM keTalIeka zALAo sthapAya che. ane loko bhaNavA tarapha vadhAre lakSa ApatA jaNAya che. paNa temAM apAtuM zikSaNa jevU joIe tevU sajaDa nahIM hovAne *lIdhe iSTa pariNAma AvavAno ghaNo thoDo saMbhava rahe che. mATe zikSaNa tarapha vadhAre sAvacetIthI lakSa ApI vyavahArika, dhArmika; ane zArIrika, keLavI ekaja jage maLI zake tevI tajavIja karavI joIe. dakSiNa bhAgamAM pUnA, nAzaka, yevalA, nAgapUra, nagara vigere moTA gAmomAM ke jyAM bahAra gAmathI paNa vidyArthIo AvI zake evI jage moTI zALA sthApana karavI joIe. temAM tamAma jAtanI keLavaNI thoDA kharace ane temAM paNa garIba vidyArthI one taddana maphata Apavo joIe. khAnagI zALAo sthApana karavAthI ApaNe je iSTa hoya tevuja zikSaNa ApaNe ApI zakIe tema che. mATe AvI zALAo jarura sthApana karavI. jevI rIte ApaNA bALakone bhaNavAnuM tevIja rIte ApaNI kanyAone paNa jJAnano AsvAda cakhADavAnI ApaNI pharaja che. saMsAra rathanA strI ane puruSa e be cakro che. eka cakra majabUta hoya ane ba@i bhAMgeluM jevU tevaM hoya to te.

Page #104
jaina konpharansa hairalDa. [ eprila ratha vadhAre vAra cAlI zake tema nathI. ApaNe hAla evIja rIte calAvIe chIe. ane tenA pariNAme tevuja veThIe paNa chIe, mATe strIone paNa uttama ane yogya keLavaNI ApI jJAnI karavAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che. zikSaNathI aMtaHkaraNa upara kevA saMskAra thAya che, keTalo lAbha thAya che te kharekhara vicAravA jevaM che. ajJAnano nAza, kusaMpa, abhimAna, matsara, ityAdi duSTa vikAro upara dAba bezI suleha, susaMpa, ApaNAmAM vadhaze; ane anukrameja khoTA rivAjo, phulaNajI banavAnI mUrkhapaNAnI Teva maTI jaze. sArAMza, ApaNe mukhI thaI guM. dakSiNamA jAmelI jaina vastI. ApaNAmAM keLavaNIno phelAbo thavA sAtheja ApaNA dharmanI unnati thavAnI paNa khAsa jarUra che, dakSiNa prAnta evo che ke pehelAM tyAM ApaNA samAjanI vastI ghaNIja thoDI haze paNa nAnAprakAranA duSkALa roga Adi saMjogomAM rAjakIya uthalapAthalamAM ApaNA lokone lAMbA dezAvara dravya sAdhanArthe jarbu paDayu. teja kAraNathI dakSiNamAM jaina samAjanI vastI thaI javAthI kAyamanA dakSiNanA rahIza thaI gayA, ghaNa lokonA hAla paNa sagAvahAlAM gujarAta, mAravADa, kAThIyAvADa, Adika dezomAM che. ghaNA divasa surdhA ahiMyAno rahevAsa thavAthI ahiMyAnI bhASA, poSAka, dharma, vyavahAra, rIta rivAja ityAdika vAtonI ApaNA upara asara thaI, AcArAdikomA khAmI AvI. ghaNA divasanA dharma sAdhananA abhAvathI ApaNA bAMdhavone dharmopadezaka Adika sAdhano meLavavAM muzkela thaI paDyAM, ane tethI ghaNA bAMdhavo potAno dharma paNa khoI beThelA che. AvA prakAranI avanati thavI e eka moTuM durbhAgya che. pehelA bAdazAhI, marAThA AdikonA amalamAM zAMtatA thoDI maLavAthI loko zithIlAcArI thaI potAno dharma bhUlI jAya temA 'navAI nathI, paNa have ApaNe briTiza sarakAranA sulehanA rAjyamAM vasatA hovArthI aneka sAdhano meLavA zakIe tema che; mATe dakSiNaprAMtamAM ApaNA dharmadhvaja jhAlanArA sAdhuvayoM Ave ane temanA pavitra AcaraNano, zuddha dharmopadezano ane dharmanI lAgaNIno jo upayoga thAya to kharekhara tethI ghaNA lAbha thavA saMbhava che. ApaNe joyuM che ke thoDA munivayauM hAla A bhAgamA vicare che temaNe dharmonnattInAM keTalAMka kAmo karyA che tethI keTalo lAbha thAya che. A bhavya meLAvaDo e temanA Agamananuja zubha pariNAma cha ema kahIe to koI jAtanI harakata nathI; mATe AvA sAdhuo ApaNI tarapha vicare evA saMjogo lAvavA joIe. bIjA vidvAna munirAjone A tarapha padhAravA vinaMtI karavI joIe, jagajage dharmopakaraNanA sAdhano purA pADavAM joIe ane temano vihAra sukara ane chuTI thAya tevI vyavasthA karavI joIe. ajJAnarUpI kusaMpa TALavA mATe dakSiNamA sabhA sthApavA kheMcekheM dhyAna. A badhA prakAranAM sAdhanomAM mukhya sAdhana baMdhuprema, bhrAtRbhAva che, ane konpharansano hetu paNa mukhyatvekarI eja che. ApaNAmAM saMpa haze to ApaNe ghaNuM karI zakIzuM. saMpathI, aikyatAthI je zakti utpanna thAya che te apUrva hoya che. ApaNe ghaNA dAkhalA joyA che ke, je kAma eka vyaktimAtrathI AkhA janmamAM puruM thaI zake nahIM, te saMghazakti, aikyatA eka kSaNamAM karI nAkhe che, eka ThekANe kartuM che ke: traNakhalAothI banelo doraDo hoya che tethI eka hArthAne paNa ApaNe bAMdhI zakie chIe. traNakhalaM te ? paNa temAM aikyatA, saMpa,. ekIkaraNa utpanna thavAthI kevaDI zakti utpanna thaI ? matalaba ke saMpamA badho sAra rahelo che... ApaNA loko saMpIlA nathI, evaM kahetI vakhata ApaNe e paNa samajI.

Page #105
1905 ] Amalanera konpharansa. 97 rAkhavuM joie ke, saMpa nathI te zI bAbatamAM ? ane tenAM kAraNo zuM ? saMpa bAbata to ghaNI jage ma che ke, kevaLa matabheda hoya che, ane te matabheda kevaLa ajJAnapaNAthIja thaelo hoya che. ne sadhetu hoya che. mAtra vacamAMno bheda samajavAnuM jJAna nahIM hovAne lIdhe phokaTa kleza vadhe che. evA dAkhalA ghaNe ThekANe bane che. sArAMza, hetuo pavitra che. pauruSa kAyama che. paNa tenuM valaNa sAruM nahIM hovAthI vinAkAraNe kusaMpa utpanna thAya che. mATe AvA kusaMpa thavAno uparano paDado je ajJAna te dUra karavA tatpara thayuM. te mATe eka pramukha, vajanadAra ane anubhavI lokonI sabhA sthApana karavI joIe. evI sabhAnuM nAma " dakSiNa jaina aikyavardhaka sabhA " evaM ApI eka saMsthA sthApana karavI joie. te sabhA dareka gAmonAM kusaMpano cheDo lAvI zake evI tene sattA ApavI joIe, ema karavAthI bane pakSanuM samAdhAna jaLavAI zAMtatA kAyama raheze. dakSiNI bAMdhavo mATe bahAragAmanA loko ghaNo sAro abhiprAya dharAve che mATe tamo potAnA zuddha susaMpathI dakSiNI koma susaMpIlI che evaM sArtha siddha karI batAva evI AzA che. hAnIkAraka sAMsArika rivAjo zA mATe tatkALa dUra nahIM karavA joIe ? baMdhuo, bIjA eka mahatvanA viSaya tarapha huM ApanuM dhyAna khecuM chaM. ApaNAmAM aneka niMdya kRtio aneka kAraNothI peThelI che. paNa havethI ApaNe te rItIone samULa nAza karI nAkhavI e ApaNI phara che. dakSiNamAM aneka kRtio evI najare paDe che ke, tevI te rItIo sevana karanArA jaina che ke nahIM evo zaka pedA thAya che. lagnakAryomAM ajJAnatAthI vagara phokaTanA moTA kharce karI loko pAyamAla sthitImAM AvatA jAya che; nAcaraMga, dArukhAnuM, ityAdi dharmaviruddha temaja nukasAnakAraka rIterivAjothI dakSiNI komane ghaNuM veThavuM paDe che mATe te rivAjo tadana nAbuda thavA joIe; lagnaprasaMge, sImaMta (agharaNI ) prasaMge, dharmaviruddha, ziSTAcAraviruddha, je aneka ruDhIo kevaLa aMdhaparaMparAthI cAlatI Ave che, te ruDhIone have dezavaTo Apavo joIe. zuddha samakita jo ApaNe prApta karI levAnuM che, ApaNA AyuSyano upayoga jo zuddha samakita prApta karI levAmAMja karavAno che, to ApaNe AvI ruDhIothI dUra rahevuM joIe. aneka saMskAravidhI ApaNA dharmanI vidyamAna chatAM anyadharmapramANeM ApaNA saMskAra zarU rAkhavA enA jevuM ajJAnapaNuM bIjuM kayuM ? lagnavidhI ApaNA dharmapramANe hAlamAM zAstramAMthI zodhI kADhI pragaTa thayelI che to have ApaNe vagara vilaMbe teja vidhI zaru karavI joIe. zuddha samakitavaMta zrAvake A pramANe vidhI na karatAM anya dharmapramANe vidhI zaru rAkhavAthI mahApApa baMdhAyache, mATe bAMdhavo, mane AzA che ke have eka paNa lagnavidhI jainadharmArvaruddha nahIM thAya. lagna prasaMge bIjI eka mahatvanI vAta e che ke varAno, dApAno, sopArIono, jamaNavArono, evA kharcanA paraMparAnA kurivAjo kevaLa rUDhInA prAbalyathI cAlatA AvelA che. koI ema kaheze, ke je lokoe rUDhI zaru karI te loko mUrkha hatA zuM ? huM temane evo prazna karUM dhuM ke, eone mUrkha kahevAnuM kAraNa zuM ? kAraNa je vakhata je je saMjogo hoya tevuM mANasane vartana rAkhavuM paDe che. ApaNe vicAra karIe ke pehelAM jyAre relvenaM sAdhana nahotuM tyAre loko gADAMomAMja moTA pravAso karatA haze, teno dAkhalo laI have jo koI evaM kaheze ke, ame to ralvemAM besavAnA nahIM kAraNa, amArA vaDIlo zuM mUrkha hatA, ke teo gADAmAM besatA hatA ? evaM kahenArAnI ApaNe keTalI yogyatA samajIzuM ? enuM uttara eTaluM che ke teone relvenuM

Page #106
98 jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa. [ eprila sAdhana nahIM hatuM mATe teo teno upayoga samajatA hatA nahIM. have amone sAdhana maLeluM che mATe amo teno upayoga karIe chIe. e uparathI zuM siddha thAya che ke, rItaMrivAjo game temanA ghaDelA hoya paNa te jo dharmaviruddha hoya to te bhAMgI nAMkhavAmAM harakata nathI. maraNa pAchaLa jamaNavArAdika karavA sarakhaM nIca kAma atyaMta lajjAspada che. bIjA dharmamAM tene game te AdhAra hoya paNa jaina dharma tethI taddana viruddhamAM che, e vAta prasiddha che. raDavAkuTavAno rivAja gujarAta pradeza karatAM ahiMyAM ocho che e vAta kharI che, paNa e rivAja atyanta niMdya hovAthI taddana nAbuda karI nAMkhavo, eja yukta che. e karatAM bIjI paNa je ruDhI tamArAmAM peThI hoya te kADhI nAMkhavAnI huM Apane vAraMvAra bhalAmaNa karuMchu. sadgRhastho ! vizeSa karIne kanyAvikraya jevI atyanta nIca ruDhI mATe huM Apa sAhebonuM vadhAre dhyAna cuM chaM. dakSiNamAM koNa jANe e rivAja kevI rIte peTho che ? kanyAvikraya karanAra mANasa ghaNI halakI paMktimAM gaNAya che ane kanyAvikraya baMdha karavA mATe asarakAraka bhASaNo thavAnI khAsa jarUra che. jyAM sudhI A cAla baMdha nahIM thAya tyAM sudhI tenA viruddhamAM akhaMDa prayatna calAvavA joie. tethI pachAta paDavuM nahIM. mArI dhAraNA pramANe e cAlanuM bIja lagnanI kharacALa ruDhIomAM che. bhayaMkara kharcano bojo loko upara paDavAthI teone te kharca pUro karavA mATe paisAnA sAdhano jovAM paDe che. ane pehelA nirupAyathI ane ajJAnatAthI A mArga teo svIkAre che ane kanyAonA paisA levA nIkaLe che mATe paisA ApanArA ane lenArA banne upara aMkuza rAkhavo joie. jaina dharmano mukhya AdhAra ahiMsA paramo dharmaH e pavitra vAkya upara che. mATe jIvadayA tarapha lakSa ApavuM joie. ApaNe dayA pALIe chIe, jIvonI rakSA karIe chIe paNa keTalAeka ajANapaNAthI prANIjanya cIjo vAparavAmAM Ave che tevI cIjo mATe sAvacetI rAkhavI, ane pAMjarApoLa jevI saMsthAo gAmogAma sArA pAyA upara thavI joie ane eka moTA gAmamAM evI saMsthA thavI joie ke gAmegAmanI pAMjarApoLa upara te saMsthA dekharekha rAkhe ane temAM je khAmIo jaNAya te dUra karavAno prayatna kare. ApaNA dharmano vijaya, bhUSaNa, ane gaurava jinamaMdiromAM raheluM che. mATe jyAM jyAM jinezvara bhagavAnanAM maMdiro hoya, tyAM tyAMnI vyavasthA kevA prakAranI che eno zodha karI, jyAM jyAM AzAtanAo thatI hoya tyAM tyAM mANaso mokalI banatI kozIse te AzAtanA dUra karI ane je tIrthomAM ke grAmomAM maMdiro bhAMgI paDelAM che tyAM durusta karAvI jinacaityo uttama hAlatamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che. je gAmamAM zrAvakonI vastI nahIM hoya ane AzAtanA TALavI azakya thaI paDe che, tyAMthI jyAM jyAM pratimAonI jarUra hoya tyAM tyAM chUTathI ApavI joie; ane eke jinamaMdira apUja nahIM rahe tevI kozeza thavI joie. dakSiNanA antarikSa pArzvanAthanA tIrtha mATe hAla jevI kamiTI nimAI che tevI kamiTI tamAma dakSiNa prAMta mATe nimavAmAM Ave to bahu sAraM. ApaNI avanatInuM bIjuM kAraNa ApaNAmAM cAlatI kurItIo che evuM huM pahelAM kahI gayoddhuM temAM bALalagna, vRddhavivAha, ayogya vivAha, kajoDA ityAdi cAlono samAveza thAya che. bALalagnathI kevA prakAranI pAyamAla sthiti thatI jAyache tenA dAkhalA ApaNe nitya joIe chIe. apakka vIryano nAza thavAthI zaurya, dhairya, huziyArI, sAhasa, zakti ityAdi sadguNothI mANasa tadana vinmukha thaI jAyache, ane ApaNI nirvIrya prajA nirutsAhI ane maMdabuddhinI thatI jAyache ane AnuSvIka guNothI teno prasAra AkhI

Page #107
nsa . . . - .1905] Amalanera konpharansa. komamAM phelAto jAyache. mATe AvAM lagna nahIM thAya to kharekhara uttama che. nAmadAra mahArAjA sayAjIrAva gAyakavADe potAnA rAjyamAM A bAbata kAyado ghaDI kADhyo che te kharekhara prazaMsApAtra che. vRddhavivAhathI keTalo trAsa, keTalo anartha thAya che tenaM vivecana karavAnI huM jarUra joto nathI. aneka nATakomAM paNa tethI thatI viTaMbanAnAM citro prekSako AgaLa hameza AvatAM jAyache, chatAM keTalAeka loko paisAthI khuvAra thaI ghaDapaNanI ghabharAmaNamAM paNa varaghoDe caDhavA taiyAra thAyache, e atyanta niMdya che. te tarapha tiraskAra batAvI evAM lagno thatAM aTake evA prayatna thavAnI khAsa jarUra che. dharmAdA khAtAnA hisAba. ApaNA kusaMparnu eka kAraNa e che ke, dharmAdA khAtAnA hisAbo. gAmegAma AvA hisAbo mATe nAnA prakAranA kusaMpa, taDo paDI phogaTano kleza thAya che. ane devadravyanA bhakSaNathI utpanna thatA pApanA loko bhoktA thAya che. mATe dareka sArvajanika phaMDano hisAba cokhe cokho rAkhavo joIe. amUka ekaja mANasanA hAthamAM AvA hisAbanI sattA rAkhavI e yukta nathI;tene mATe kamiTIja nImi rAkhavI evI paddhatIthI kAma levAthI ghaNo lAbha thaze evI mArI kalpanA che. ' have huM chellA paNa ghaNA mahatvanA muddA tarapha Apa sAhebonuM dhyAna kheMcu chu. ApaNe Aje je bhegA thayA chIe, tenuM nimitta A prAntika sabhA che ane ApaNe emAM je yaza meLavIzuM enuM zreya paNa A sabhAne aMgeja che; mATe A sabhAne uttama rIte, poSaNa karI tenuM AyuSya vadhAravu e ApaNuM prathama kartavya che. hAla sudhI A sabhAnI bALavaya che ane nAnA bAlakane nAnapaNamAM ghaNAM vighno naDavA saMbhavanIya che. mATe AvI vakhatamAM vadhAre kALajI rAkhI A sabhA dara varSe bharAtI rahe evI tajavIja thavI joIe. ApaNuM kAma jAthukarnu nabhe, ApaNA TharAvo amalamAM Ave ane ApaNA sarva prayAsa saphala thAya te mATe kaoNnpharansanuM baMdhAraNa vadhAre,vyavahArIka ane saMgIna pAyA upara mukavAnI jarUra che. tene mATe prAntika ane sthAnika sekreTarIonA kAmamAM madada ApavA mATe jude jude yogya sthale mobhAdAra kAma karanAra gRhasthonI kamiTIo nimavAmAM Avaze to ApaNA kAmane ghaNIja majabutAI maLaze ane dara varSe vadhAre saMgIna ane upayogI kAmo batAvI ApanArA rIporTa ApaNe raju karI zakIzu. tenI sAthe ApaNA umadA hetuo dezanA cAre khuNAnA jainabhAIonI jANamAM Ave ane teo te kAmamAM utsAha bharyoM bhAga letA thAya te mATe paNa prayAsa thavo joIe ane AvI prAntika kaoNnpharanso bharI dhArmika temaja vyavahArika savAlo carcavA joIe. baMdhuo ! have hu~ Apano vadhAre vakhata levA mAgato nathI. ApaNe je kAmane mATe ahiyAM bhegA thayA chIe te kAmathI Apa saMpUrNa vAkepha cho. mATe ApanI AgaLa je je kAmo thaze te te kAmo zAntavRttIthI sAMbhaLI lezo ane potAno AdhIna mata pragaTa karazo evI mane AzA che. have viSayanI yojanA karavA mATe viSayanI yojaka kamiTInI yojanA karavAnI che, te Apa karazo, ane ApanI AgaLa je je vaktAo bhASaNa kare temane zAntatAthI sAMbhaLo leI te pramANe potAnA vartanamA sudhAro karavo joIe. pote tevu vani rAkhI bojAone paNa sAro upadeza karazo. sArA viSayonI yojanA karI A sabhA saMpUrNa rIte phatehamaMda nivaDe evI vyavasthA karazo evI hu AzA rAkhuM chu. Ape mAru bhASaNa zAntatAyo sAMbhaLI lIdhuM te mATe Apano AbhAra mAnI huM mAruM bhASaNa samApta karuM chaM.

Page #108
100 jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila sAdhu munirAjonI padharAmaNI. pramukha sAhebanA bhASaNa daramIyAna eka DepyuTezana jaina munimahArAjone kaoNnpharansamAM padhAravA mATe lavA gayuM hatuM, jethI nIcenA sAta munI mahArAjo harSanAda vacce kaoNnpharansanA taMbumA dAkhala thayA hatAH-munIrAja zrI amaravijayajI, zrI bALavijayajI, zrI devamunIjI, bhAvamunIjI, khemamunIjI, siddhamunIjI ane zubhamunIjI. pramukha sAhebanA pachI sabajekTa kamiTI nimAtAM pahelAM munirAja zrI amaravijayajIe nice pramANe upadeza karyo hatoH munI mahArAja zrI amaravijayajInuM vyAkhyAna. zrotAjano, dharmonnati viSaye tamo samakSa thoDo je upadeza ApuM chu te zrama laI zravaNa karazo. dharmonnati e zadano artha evo thAya che ke kALanA vazathI pavitra dharma paNa avadazAne prAta thayalo hoya che te pavitra dharmane pharIthI paNa prayatnadvArA uMca dazAmAM pahoMcADavo tenuM nAma dharmonnati che. ___ jaina dharma RSabhadeva svAmInA vakhatathI te covIsamA tIrthakara sudhI aneka prakArathI ulaTapAlaTa thato Avelo haze. paraMtu te dharma mahAvIrasvAmI pachI vikrama saMvatanI AsapAsamAM temaja kumArapALa rAjAnA vakhatamAM tathA akabara bAdazAhanA samayamAM paNa bhArI jorasorathI prasarI rahelo hato. te dharma Aja A nirvighna rAjyamAM ATAmA luNa tarIke jovAmAM Ave che te keTaluM badhuM Azcarya sarakhaM che ? dAkhalo eja che ke prathama khAnesumArI ( vastIpatraka ) vakhate jaina vIsa lAkha ane A trIsa varSe trIjI khAnesumArI ( vastIpatraka ) thatAM paMdara lAkha jaina bhAIonI saMkhyA noMdhAyalI najare paDe che. A uparathI zuM samajAya che ? ane dharma viSe kevI lAgaNI che tathA vistAramA keTalI khAmI paDI che ? dharmanI avadazA thavAnAM traNa kAraNa che:-(1) samAjamAM jJAnanI maMdatA; (2) samAjanI vibhinnatA ane ( 3 ) tethI dhananI paNa nirbaLatA. A traNamAMthI paNa ajJAnadezA jevU pApa temaja samAjamAM vibhinnatA karavAvALA puruSa jevU bIjuM eke paNa moTuM pApa jovAmAM Avaze nahIM. tethI e baMne dhanane temaja dharmane paNa moTo dhakko pohoMcADanAra pApa kahIzuM topaNa cAlazeja. mATe he dharma vAMchako, ApaNA dharmanI unnatI karavA prayatna karavA ane pApane choDavA, nicenA kAraNa tarapha lakSa ApI ApaNA temaja bIjA prANIonA janma saphaLa karavA prayatna karazo. te dharmonnati karavAmAM mukhya kAraNa cAra che. temAM prathama e che ke ajJAna dazA dUra karavA ApaNA bALakone uMca jJAnanI prAptI karavAmAM joDavAH (2) jainonuM uMca jJAna lokomA prasAra karavAne puruSArtha karavo; (3) abhimAnano tyAga karI samAjanI vibhinnatA toDavAno prayAsa karavo; (4) AjIvikAnA vikalpamAM paDelA sAdharmI bhAIone vepArAdikamAM sAhyatA ApI temano vikalpa dUra karavo. temAM paNa ajJAna dazA dUra tyAreja thaze. ke jyAre gAmegAmamAM jaina zALAo ane lAyabrerIone prabaLapaNe calAvavA prayatna jArI karazo. uMca jJAnano prasAra tyAreja thaze ke jyAre sArA sArA vidvAnone madada ApI tatva mizrita mahApuruSonA nibaMdho temaja chaMdo lakhAvI ane tenI copaDIo chapAvI khaMta rAkhIne prasarAvazo. temaja vidvAna munionA AvAgamana thaye bIjA lokone paNa preraNA karI temanA samAgamamA joDazo. temaja ajANa vargomAM paNa vakatA puruSone mokalI bhASaNa dvArA temanA aMtaHkaraNane komaLa karAvavA moTo

Page #109
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. parIzrama lezo. vibhinnatA dura tyAreja thaze ke jyAre jage jage moTI sabhAo bhegI karI ApaNA zubha manorathonI dhuma macAvI vivekanI vArtAo pragaTa karazo. temaja lokonAja hita mATe lokalAja choDI kharAba cAla toDI sArA rivAja calAvazo. AjIvikAnI nyUnatAnA vikalpo tyAreja dUra thaze ke jyAre sAdharmI bhAIyone dhanathI madada ApIne nirudyamIpaNu maTADI vepArAdIkamAM joDazo. dharmonnati karavAnAM je mukhya cAra kAraNa batAvyAM hatAM tenAja A badhA pragaTapaNe upAyo batAvyA che. e sivAya jIrNa maMdiroddhAra, jIrNa pustakoddhAra, sarve prANionI sAthe maitrIbhAva karavo vigere sarva bAbato dharmonnatineja mATe samajavI ane tethIja ApaNe bhavobhavamAM unnata dazAne prApta thaIzuM. A viSayane vadhAre nahI laMbAvatAM atreja samApta karUM chu. jainomAM bhrAtRbhAva vadhaze toja sarva kAma pAra pohoMcaze. phakta bolavAthI kAma siddha thaI zakatuM nathI. khAsa vicAra karI pAra kema pahoMcAya te mATe tajavIja karavI joIye. he dharmadhuraMdharo, tamArA bhAIonI zI sthiti che teno svapnAmAM paNa vicAra ko hota to hAlanA jevI sthiti thAta nahIM; keTalAka kahe che ke amArI sattA nathI, paNa sattA to ghaNI che. lagnaprasaMge jamaNavAramA nAcaraMgamAM hajAro rupIyA kharcI cho, ane jyAre sArvajanika kAmo tathA maMdironI sthiti sudhAravA kahIye chIye tyAre kaho cho ke chokarAne puchI joIye! AvI sthiti che to unnati kyAthI thAya ? vaLI hAnikAraka rIvAjo dura karavA, nirAzrita jaina bhAIo tathA bAIone madada ApI sArI sthitie mukavA ane potAnI AsapAsa koNa sukhI dukhI che te viSe dhyAna rAkhavA mATe temaja kaoNleja vigere vidyAvRddhina khAtAM ughADavA tarapha tamArU dhyAna kheMcI mAro upadeza samApta karUM chu. sabajekTa kamITInI nImaNuka. munIrAja zrI amaravijayajIna bhASaNa samApta thayA pachI bAkInI beThakomA carcavAnA viSayo vIgere nakI karavA sAru nIcenA gRhasthonI eka sabajekTa kamITI nImavAmAM AvI hatIH nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAI, zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, zeTha jagAbhAI dalapatabhAI, aMbAlAla bApubhAI, harakhacaMda gulAbacaMda, bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda, dAmodara bApusA, bhAgacaMda chaganadAsa, dalIcaMda nathuzA, zAmadAsa kevaLacaMda, hauzIlAla pAnAcaMda, DAhyAbhAI cunIlAla, bhogIlAla ratanacaMda, mukuMdadAsa velacaMda, bAlacaMda caturacaMda, ratanacaMda aMbAIdAsa, kalyANacaMda lAlacaMda, motIcaMda bhagavAnadAsa, varicaMda kRSNAjI, anupacaMda malukacaMda, sarupacaMda goviMdajI, vIracaMda zrIcaMda, TokarasI neNasI, dagaDusA sakhArAma, mukuMdadAsa jeThAsA, hIrAcaMda pAnAcaMda, cunIlAla nyAlacaMda, bhAgacaMda rAyacaMda vigere. . tyAra bAda rAtrIe sabhAnI bIjI beThaka meLavavAnuM jAhera karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane te bAda sabhA mulatavI rahI hatI. bIjI beThaka. tA. 23-4-1905 nA roja rAtre thayelI bIjI beThaka vakhate nIce pramANe kAmakAja karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM je vakhate paNa jaina nio sArI saMkhyAmAM hAjara hatI.

Page #110
102 jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila pehelo TharAva-jaina konpharansanI hIlacAlane dhanyavAda. ___ pramukha nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAIe pehelo TharAva sabhAnI bAhAlI mATe nIce mujaba raju kyA hato: ___" samasta AryAvartanI jaina komanu zreya karAvanArI, jina biMba, jinamaMdiraAdi sAta kSetromAM samayAnusAra uddhAra karanArI, syAdanaya yukta zrI jinAjJAdhAraka sakaLa saMghanI uddhAriNI jaina (zvetAmbara ) konpharansa dara varSe bharAya che, tenA samasta hetuo A sabhA ghaNA AnaMdathI mAnya kare che ane tenA pravartakonuM ane temane madada karanArAogeM hameza zreya cAhya che ane te kaoNnpharansa sadA vijayavaMta varte evaM A sabhA aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka icche che." upalo TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. bIjo TharAva-nAmadAra zehenazAha tathA mahArANIno mAnavAmAM Avelo AbhAra. bIjo TharAva pramukha nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAIe bAhAlI mATe nIce mujaba raju ko hato:--- ___" ApaNI upara rAjya karanArA brITiza zehenazAha mahArAjAdhirAja sAtamA eDavarDa tathA mahArANI elekjhanadrA jeonA Azraya nIce amo zAMtIthI nAgarika sukha bhogavIe chIe, tathA jemanA udAra dayALu chatra taLe yatheccha dharma svAtaMtrya bhogavIe chIe, te prauDhapratApI bAdazAha . tathA mahArANI ciraMkALa sudhI saMtati, saMpatti, sukha, ane Arogya bhogavo ane jainasamAja jevI zAMtI priya komane teo sukha zAMti Apo evaM A sabhA dIlojAnIthI cAhe che." upalo TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. trIjo TharAva-munimahArAjono mAnavAmAM Avelo AbhAra. trIjo TharAva pramukha nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAIe bahAlI mATe nIce mujaba raju ko hato: " A kALanA mahApaMDita jainazAstrapAraMgata AcArya zrImadvIjayAnaMda sUrIzvaranA saMghADAmAMnA sAdhuvaryo zrImad haMsa vIjyajI, zrImad amara vIjyajI, temaja zrImad rAjavIjyajI Adi sAdhumaMDaLe dakSiNa dezamAM padhArI amone dharmopadeza karI aneka dharmonnatInAM kAmo kA te mATe, tathA temAM paNa munivarya zrI amaravIjyajIe A sabhAnu kAma hAtha dharavA mATe je athAga mehenata karI lokone upadeza ApI dharmonnatino kharo mArga batAvI Apyo te mATe A sabhA temano aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra mAne che." upalo TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. cotho TharAva-keLavaNIno pracAra. keLavaNInA pracAranA saMbaMdhamAM mI0 DAhyAbhAI cunIlAla zarAphe nIce mujaba darakhAsta mukI hatI. ___" dharma, artha, kAma, ane mokSa e cAra puruSArtha sAdhya thavA mATe puruSavargamAM temaja strIvargamA paNa vyavahArika, dhArmika, naitika, tathA zArIrika keLavaNIno pracAra karavA mATe,

Page #111
Amalanera konpharansa. ----- (1) prAthamika keLavaNI sAthe dharmano abhyAsa karavA mATe zALAo, (2) uMcA prakAracaM dharma zikSaNa meLavavA mATe pAThazALAo, (3) keLavaNIne uttejana ApavA mATe skolarazIpo tathA boDigo, (4) kanyAzALAo, (5) pustakAlayo, (6) zArIrika keLavaNI mATe zArIrika zikSaNazALAo, (7) vepArane lagatuM zikSaNa meLavavA mATe vargo, vigera sthApana karavAnI khAsa jarUra che ane dhArmika pustako pragaTa karavA temaja mAsiko tathA jaina samAcArono pracAra vadhAre karavAnI A sabhA khAsa jarUra juve che. temaja ghaNA loko dhArmika khAtAMomAM paisA kharca kare che teoe A agatyanA khAtA tarapha prathama lakSa ApavAnI ane moTA phaMDo A khAtA mATe ughADavAnI A sabhA ghaNI AvazyakatA juve che." A darakhAstane mI0 bhAgacaMda chaganadAse Teko Apyo hato ane mesarsa goviMdajI khImajI tathA mohanalAla amarasI tathA mi. mAvajI dAmajIe anumodana ApyA bAda te sarvAnumate pasAra thaelI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. mI0 DAhyAbhAI cunIlAlanu bhASaNa... me. pramukha sAheba ane gRhastho, pRthvI uparanAM prANio tarapha ApaNe najara pheravI vicAra karIzaM ke badhAM prANiomAM mANasaneja kema zreSTha gaNyo che ? ApaNe kahIzu ke mANasamAM zAkta vadhAre che tethI tene zreSTha gaNyo che paNa bIjAM ghaNAM prANI evAM zaktivALAM che ke mANasanuM baLa temanA AgaLa kAMIja nI. sAdhAraNa dAkhalo-baLada ane dhoDAomAM jeTalI zakti che teTalI paNa mANasamAM nathI to hAthI vAgha ane siMha jeTalI zakti to mANasamAM kyAthIja hoya ? pachI mANasamAM zaktI vadhAre kyAMthI ane ene zreSTha zA mATe gaNavo joIe ? gRhastho, huM kahuM chaM ke mANasamAMja zakti vadhAre che ane tethIja ene zreSTa gaNyo che. mANasamAM zArIrika zakti vadhAre nathI paNa enAmAM buddhibaLa che teja bahu vadhAre che ane tethIja te hAthI, vAgha ane siMha jevAM prANIone chuTAM chatAM bAMdhI zake che ane pAMjarAmAM nAkhI zake che ane ATalo moTo hAthI tene eka veheta jeTalA aMkuzathI vaza rAkhe che. te buddhibaLa vadhAranArUM jJAna meLavavA dareka mANase prayatna karavo joIe. dharma, artha, kAma ane mokSa e cAra puruSArtha che te sAdhavA ApaNane jJAnanI jarUra che. jJAna e akhaMDa jyoti che. saMsAranA gahana ane aMdhakAramaya pradesamAMthI javA mATe e jyoti ApaNe sAthe rAkhaka vI joIe. e jyotIvinAnA mANasane zAstrakAroe pazusamAna gaNyo che. AhAra nidrA bhaya maithunAni / samAni caitAni nRNAM pazUnAm // - jJAnaM vizeSopyadhiko narANAM / jJAnena hInAH pazubhiH samAnAH // 1 // arthaH-AhAra, uMgha ane maithuna e traNa mANasa ane pazu banene hoya che paNa mANasamAM vizeSa e che ke tene jJAna hoya che. jJAna jo na hoya to te mANasa pazu jevo che.

Page #112
104 jaina kaoNnpharansa harailDa. [eprila hamaNAM kahelA cAra puruSArthamAMthI hAla phakta traNaja puruSArtha pratyakSa rIte sadhAya tevA che. bAkI je traNa rahyA temAM paNa dharmane vadhAre mAna Apa_ joie. kAraNa dharma jANyA vagara artha ane kAma e be puruSArtha yogya rIte sadhAze nahIM. siMdura prakaraNamAM kAM che keH trivarga saMsAdhana mantareNa / pazorivAyurviphalaM narasya // tatrApi dharma pravaraM vadanti / na taM vinA yadbhavatorthakAmau // 1 // arthaH-dharma, artha ane kAma e trivarganAM sAdhana vinA mANasanuM AyuSya pazunA AyuSya jevU viphaLa che. e trivargamAM paNa dharmane vadhAre mahattva ApyuM che. kAraNa dharma vinA artha ane kAma barAbara sadhAtAM nathI. te mATe dhArmika jJAna meLavavA bAbata sAro prayatna yavo joie. hAla ApaNA lokomA dhArmika jJAnanI bahuja ochAza che. ApaNAmAM pehelAM bahuja vidvAna AcAryoM thaI gayA che. teoe bahuja sArA graMtho lakhyA che. anya dharmI vidvAno sAthe vAdavivAda karI moTA moTA vijayo meLavyA che, anya dharmI rAjAone jaina dharmamAM bujhavyA che. zrImad siddhasena divAkara mahArAje koI divasa vaiSNava dharma choDI jaina dharma aMgikAra kare nahIM evA vikrama rAjAne potAnA prabhAvathI kalyANamaMdirastotra racI agiyAramA zlokanI vakhate pArzvanAtha svAmInI mUrti prakaTa karI e rAjAne jainadharma aMgikAra karavA moha lagADyo hato. temaja cAraso varSa pehelAM zrI hIrasUrIjI mahArAje akabara bAdazAhanI kacerImA jainadharmano jaya meLavyo che. te vakhatanA zrAvako paNa bahuja vidvAna ane sAraM dharma jJAna dharAvanArA hatA. bhagavatIjImAM jyaMtI zrAvikAe prazna pachyA che te uparathI e siddha thAya che ke te vakhatanI zrAvikAo paNa bahu uMDu dharmajJAna dharAvatI hatI. hAlamAM ApaNA munIrAjomAM vidvAna ane paradharmI sAthe vAdavivAda karI jainadharmano vijayadhvaja phaphaDAvanArA keTalA munirAja nikaLaze ? gRhastho, bahuja thoDA. gRhastho, kharekharaja A dayAjanaka sthiti che. jenA upara ApaNo badho AdhAra, jenAthI ApaNe baMdhI jAta, sukha meLavavA yatna karIe chIe, jenAthI ApaNI chellI nema je mokSa te meLavI zakIzuM, te dhArmika jJAna viSe ApaNI A sthiti e bahuja aphasosanI vAta che. mATe ApaNAmAM jema dhArmika keLavaNI vadhe tema vadhAravA ApaNe prayatna karavo joie. ApaNAM bALakone nAnapaNamAthIja A keLavaNI maLavI joie, ane te mATe chokarAo upara abhyAsano bojo vadhAre na paDe ane ApaNo A uddeza saphaLa thAya tevI rItanA upAyo levA joie. . hAlanI paddhatI pramANe vyavahArika abhyAsanI sAtheja dhArmika zikSaNa apAya te mATe ApaNe hAiskulo ane kaoNlejo sthApavI joie ane mizanarI skulo tathA kaoNlejonI mAphaka roja aDadho poNo kalAka dhArmika zikSaNa apAvU joie. ema thavAthI vyavahAropayogI zikSaNa paNa maLaze ane dharmajJAna paNa sAraM maLaze. vyavahAropayogI zikSaNanI bAbata mAM paNa hAlanI zikSaNapaddhati badalavI joIe. kAraNa ke hAla je zikSaNa hoya che emAM to vAMdho nathIja, paNa enI hAla eTalI badhI jarura nathI. bIjagaNita, bhUmitI ane trikoNamitI jevA vISayo ke jeno vyavahAramA bahuja thoDo upayoga thAya che tevA vISayo jyotiSa zAstra jevA amuka eka vISayane khAsa jaruranA che, paNa vyavahAramA teno ghaNo upayoga thato nathI, mATe

Page #113
1905 ] Amalanera konpharansa. 105 te viSayo badhA mATe na rAkhatAM phakta jeone tenI jarura hoya teo mATeja rAkhavA joIe, ane je viSayono upayoga vyavahAramAM vadhAre thAya tevA viSayo rAkhavA joIe. ane te mATeja ApaNe vyApAropayogI zikSaNanI ghaNI jarUra che te bAbata zikSaNa maLavu joIe. paNa A viSaya levA pahelAM hAlanI zikSaNapaddhatImAM bIjI ve mahatvanI khAmIo che te huM kahI jAUM chaM. hAla zAlAomAM ane kaoNlejomAM vadhA vISayanuM thoDaM thoDuM jJAna apAya che. eka viSayanuM purUM jJAna apAtuM nathI. mArA dhAravA pramANe A sAruM thatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tethI koI bAbata saMpUrNa tathA saMgIna thatI nathI. tethI dhArmika, naitika ane vyavahAropayogI jJAnanuM prAthamika zikSaNa apAyA pachI eka cokasa bAbatanuM purNa jJAna maLavu joIe. bIjI khAmI eche ke ApaNe uMcI keLavaNI meLavavA mATe aMgrejI bhaNavuM paDe che tethI thAya che zuM ke ApaNI svabhASA ApaNane purI AvaDatI nathI. ane pArakI bhASA ke jenA sAthe ApaNI bhASAne jarIke saMbaMdha nathI te ApaNe bhagavA mATe bahuja mehenata paDe che ane vakhata jAya che ane te paNa purI AvaDatI nayI ane tyAra pachI ApaNane uMcI keLavaNI maLe che. tethI A uMcI keLavaNI ApaNane svabhASA mArphata maLatI hoya to pArakI bhASA bhagavAno trAsa ocho thAya ane ApaNane uMcI keLavaNI bahu sArIrIte ane sahelAi thI maLe. ApaNo hiMdusthAna deza pehelAM dareka kaLAmAM pravINa hato ane dareka cIja ahIMyA banatI ha ApaNA dezamAM banato mAla AkhI duniyA vAparatI hatI. te vakhate A deza bahuja samRddhivAna hato ane enA mATe suvarNabhubhi e zabda vAparavAmAM AvatA hatA; paNa AjanI sthiti ethI taddana viruddha che. ApaNuM kalAkauzalya badhuM jatuM rahayuM che. ApaNe tyAM have koI jAtano mAla banato nathI ema kahevAmAM bilakUla atizyoktI thaze nahIM. ApaNe dareka cIja mATe pArakAonAM moMDhA tarapha jovuM paDe che. ghaNuM to zuM. paNa eka nAnI kholI mATe paNa ApaNe vilAyata vIgere tarapha ozIyALu mhoM karI jovuM paDe che. jema jema zAstrIya bAbatomAM navI navI zodho thavA mAMDI tema tema yAMtrika zaktIthI vadhAre vadhAre kAma levAtuM yuM ane yAMtrika zakti AgaLa hAthazaktInuM jora phAvI zakyuM nahIM. yAMtrika zaktIthI utpanna thatA padArthoM atizaya suMdara banavA lAgyA ane tema chatAM paNa tenI kiMmata ochI paDavA lAgI. AthI ApaNe tyAMnI hAthanI banAvaTanI cIjo khapatI baMdha thaI cIjono khapa baMdha thayo eTale e dhaMdhAo besI gayA ane have ApaNo vepAra eTaloja rahyo ke iMglaMDa, jarmanI, amerIkA, japAna e dezoe ApaNane mAla taiyAra karI Apavo ane ApaNe te mAlane muMbaIthI hiMdusthAnanA judA judA bhAgamAM phelAvavo. badhAno dhaMdho A eka bhADutI kAmano thaI gayoM eTale temAM paNa kasAkasI vadhAre thaI. e dhaMdhAmAM paNa kasa rahyo nahIM ane Aje ApaNe bumo pADIe chIe ke badhA vepAra bagaDyA, kazAmAM kasa rahyo nahIM; ane AvI " rIte ApaNAmAM dAridya rupI duSTa rAkSase dekhAva Ayo ane badhAne herAna karyA. gRhastho, AvI duSTa sthitImAMthI chuTavA phakta have ekaja mArga rahyo che. ane te e che ke padArthavijJAna ane razAyaNazAstranuM sArI rIte adhyayana karI tenI madadathI navA padArtho banAvatAM zIkhavuM. jyAM sudhI navA mAla ApaNe banAvI zakIzuM nahIM tyAMsudhI ApaNI sAMpattika sthiti sudharavAnI nathI. ane jyAMsudhI ApaNI sAMpattika sthiti sudharI nathI, tyAMsudhI ApaNe koI paNa jAtano sudhAro karI zakIzuM nahIM...

Page #114
106 jaina konapharansa harailDa. [ eprila kAraNa ke paisA vagara AjakAlamAM koi paNa kAma yatuM nathI. hAlatAM cAlatAM paisAnI jarUra paDe che te mATe ApaNe zAstrIya jJAna ane tenI madadathI dareka hunnara udyoganuM jJAna meLavavA zALAo ane kolejo sthApavI joIe ane tyAM ApaNI bhASAmAM jJAna apAvU joie ke te vISayo sahelAithI samajAya. A bAbatamA mukhyatve karIne zrImaMta zeThIAoe lakSa Apaq joie; kAraNa ke AvI jAtaveM zIkSaNa meLavavA kharaca bahu vadhAre thAya che ane te garIbothI thAya tema nathI, te chatAM garIba loko e jJAna meLavavA mATe kharca karaze paNa e jJAna meLavyA pachI moTAM moTAM kArakhAnAo kADhavAnA te teo kevI rIte kADhaze ? mATe ApaNA zeThIAoe A bAju vadhAre dhyAna ApabuM joIe. ___ have hu~ kharekharA ane vizeSa mahatvanA viSaya tarapha vaLu chu. je keLavaNI viSe huM bolavA cAhuM chu te jo yogya rIte apAze to ApaNe je bhavya ane majabuta imArata bAMdhavA mAMgIe che teno pAyo paNa tevoja bAMdhyo gaNAze. e pAyo sArI rIte nakhAyo ke tenA uparanI imArata bAMdhavA jarIpaNa vAra lAgaze nahIM ane imArata bAMdhyA pachI te tuTI paDavAnI jarA paNa bIka raheze nahIM kAraNa ke nAnapaNamAM jevI keLavaNI mANasane maLe che tevIja tinA pariNAma tenA upara AkhA janamArA mATe thAya che ane te mATe e vakhate jJAna ApanAra mAtAnI keLavaNI bahuja uMcA prakAranI joie. sudharelA dezo tarapha ApaNe joIzuM to ApaNane mAlama paDaze ke emanAmAM badhe ThekANe strIone keLavaNI apAya che. saMsAra sukhano paNa AdhAra strI keLavaNI uparaja che kAraNa ke A saMsAramA puruSa ane strI e be saMsArarUpI gADInA cAka che. e bane cAka jo sarakhAM haze toja e gADI sArI rIte cAlaze; mATe puruSa bhaNelo haze, ane strI jo bhaNelI nahIM hoya to e gharamAM sukha jarIke maLaze nahIM. mATe strIone bhaNAvavI joie. have e bAbata lokona dhyAna sArI rIte kheMcAyuM che ane strI keLavaNI viSe lokonuM viruddha mata nathI. paNa e ApavAnI goThavaNa jevI joie tevI thaI nathI te mATe yogya vyavasthA thavI joie. . A badhuM jJAna meLavavA vISe thayuM paNa te jJAna meLavavAnuM sAdhana jaina lAyabrerIo sthApavI joie ane tenI mArphata jaina jJAnano prasAra thavo joie. mI0 bhAgacaMda chaganadAsarnu bhASaNa. gRhastho ! jaga tarapha jarA najara pheravI mANasajAtI ane itara prANIno jo ApaNe thoDo vIcAra karIzaM, to tarataja ema lAgaze ke, mANasajAtIne kAMI paNa cokasa karttavya che. e cokasa kartavya e che ke ApaNe A bhavamAM AvI kAMI paNa meLavaq ane te meLavavA mATe kAI paNa karavU. mANasa jAtImAMja, nAnAthI te moTA sudhI nahIM paNa aNureNuMthI paNa nAnAM, ema dareka prANIthI TheTha parvata jevA prANI suddhAM sukha nathI joItuM evo eke prANI nathI. have sukhamAM paNa paryavasAya sukha, ane duHkha paryavasAya sukha ema bheda che. eka rAjarSIe kayuM che ke, yatkarma kurvatosya svAtmaparItveSoMtarAtmanaH tacca yatnena kurvIta viparItaM tu varjayet // 1 // ___ eno artha e che, ke, jethI ApaNA AtmAne saMtoSa thAya teja kRtya karavaM; tethI viparIta hoya de. na karavU, A sukhaparyavasAyI sukha che.

Page #115
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. ___ have koI cIjathI jo ke, sukha yatuM hoya topaNa. AtmAne kharekhara sukha thAya che ke nathI thatuM e vidyAraMjana vagara mAlama paDaze nahIM. sAdhAraNa sukha melavavA paNa, mANasane vidyAnI jarura che. bIjA prANIone te nathI. " A varSa varasAdano vAyado sAro nathI, varasAda AvavA A varSe grahasthiti sArI nathI, tethI A varSe dukALa paDaze; pachI ApaNI AjIvikA kema thaze; " e vicArathI mANasa ciMtAgrasta thAya che; paNa kIDIone potAnAM iMDAM bhoMyamAMthI laI javAM , athavA ke na laI javAM, athavA kAgaDAne potAnA mALAo jhADanAM DALAone cheDe bAMdhavA ke vacamAM bAMdhavA, evI rItanI ciMtA thavAthI temanA hAthathI bhula thaI hoya, ema koI dIvasa jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. eTaluMja nahIM paNa sane 1902 nI sAlamAM amerakiAmAM perI zehera tathA pAsenA mulakamAM, parvatano sphoTa thaI, je ghaNuM nukasAna thayuM, te pehelAM betraNa mahInA, tyAMnA jaMgalI pazu, lAMbA jIva ane paMkhIo tyAMthI jatAM rahyAM hatAM ane gharamAM rAkhelA jAnavaro gabharAyAM hatAM, ane kutarAo rovA lAgyA hatA. TuMkamAM kahevA- e ke bIjAM prANIone vidyAjJAnanI AvazyakatA nathI. paNa mANasa, vIdhA vagarano, avyavarahIta duHkhadAyaka prANI che. ___ ema jo sAdhAraNa bAbatamAM vidyAnI jarura che, to pachI, dharma, artha, kAma ane mokSa, e cAra puruSArtha sAdhavA mATe, vidyAnI keTalI jarura che, te jUhUM kahevAnI jarura nathI. sarvadravyeSu vidyaiva dravyamAhuranuttamam / ahAryatvAnahatvAdakSayyatvAcca sarvadA // 1 // eno artha e ke, sarva dhanamA vidyAdhanaja zreSTha che; kAraNa ke te corAvAnI ke ApavArthI oLu thavAnI, jarIke bhItI hotI nathI. e hitopadezakAranA kahevA pramANe ghaNAogeM kahevU che. have keLavaNI eTale zuM ? keLavaNI eTale lakhavU ane vAMcavU, ema ghaNAogeM kahe che, ane te vaNe bhAge kharUM paNa che, kAraNa keLavaNarUipI je bhavya padArthasaMgrahAlaya che temAM pesavAno, lekhana ane vAMcana e daravAjo che. e daravAjAnI aMdara gayA pachIja, sarva padArthonuM darzana thavAnuM ane pachI ApaNI buddhi, zakti, dravyabala, ane bIjI madadathI, je vastu grahaNa karAya te karavI, e kharI sthiti cha mATe keLavaNI maMdiranI aMdara javAno rasto meLavavoja joIe. vizeSataH ApaNA strIvargamAM, bahuja yoDAnI pAse A rasto cha, mATe teone A pAsa meLavI ApavA mATe ApaNAthI jeTalI mehenata thAya teTalI karavI jarUranI che. keTalAka prasiddha graMthakAroe evI rItanA udgAra kADhayA che ke "amArI mAnI sAthe pharatAM, 8-10 varSanI umaramAM, amone jeTaluM zikSaNa maLyuM che, teTaluM amone AkhA janmArAmAM' maLavU zakya nathI. iMglaMDa jevA sudharelA rAjyamAM ghaNAka lokone ghaj zikSaNa emanI mA taraphIja apAya che. je dezamA mahilA varga suzikSita che tyAM patIe hAtha jhAlelA kAmamAM madada karanArI, chokarAMone bhaNAvanArI, dharma prasAra karavA mATe kharA dIlathI mahenata karanArI, mAMdA lokonI potAnI khuzIthI sAravAra karanArI, ane ema aneka rIte, svahIta tathA parahIta sAdhanArI, hajAro strIo nIkaLe cha; ane mahilA zikSaNanA abhAve, ApaNA dezamAM, kaMTALo upajAvanAro sura kADhI, rastethI laTakamaTaka cAlanArI, mANasa maryA pachI kuTavAmAM ekameka sAthe harIphAI calAvanArI, vevAI vevaNa sAthe kajIAnuM jora vadhAranArI, dezanA bhAvI AdhArastaMbha je chokarAMo, temane mUrkha athavA azakta banAvanArI, ane gokula jevAM prasiddha kulamAM, kalahAmI saLagAvI jyAM tyAM vera vasAvanari

Page #116
108 : jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa. [eprila strIo, hajAronI saMkhyAmA rahejamAM maLI Ave che. ApaNA mahilA vargamAMnA je doSa kahyA, tenuM kAraNa ApaNe puruSa vargaja chIe. mATe A doSamAthI chuTA thavA, ApaNe mahilA zikSaNa mATe sArI tajavIja karavI e jarUranuM che. mahilA varga suzikSita thayA pachI, je sudhArAo karavA mATe ApaNe mahenata karIe chIe, temAMthI aDadhA balke tethI vadhAre to potAnI meLeja thaze ane bAkI rahelA sudhArA karavAmAM ApaNane madada maLaze. have puruSa varge keLavaNI maMdiramA pesavAno pAsa koIe vadhAre, koIe ocho ema badhAe meLavyo che tethI emane mATe zikSaNa eTale zuM, e bAbata thoDaM vivecana karavU joie. lakhavU vAMcavU ane hisAba gaNavA e kAI keLavaNI kahevAya nahIM. zivAjI mahArAjane potAnuM nAma paNa lakhatAM AvaDatuM nahotuM paNa teo azikSita hatA ema koNa kaheze ? temaja vizvavidyAlayanI parikSAomAM pasAra thayA pachI paNa 10-15 rupayAnI jago mATe buTAMkIta sapheta paga upara mAdhuM mukavAno vakhata Ave e mATe hu jo bhulato na hoUM to tene meLavelA jJAnane keLavaNI kahetI vakhata jIbha kacarAyA vagara rahetI nathI. ___ keLavaNI eTale zuM ?:- (1) amuka vAta yogya che ke nahIM ? (2) amuka vAta satya che ke asatya ? (3) amuka cIja suMdara che ke DhaMgadhaDA vagaranI che ? (4) bIjA upara pUrNa AdhAra rAkhI na besatAM potAnI tathA ApaNA upara je AdhAra rAkhe che teonI upajIvikA ApaNe karI zakIzu ke nahIM ? A cAra praznomAMthI pehelA traNa praznonA uttara ApavAnuM tathA challe kahelI jAtanuM je sAmarthya teneja keLavaNI e nAma apAya. milTana kahe che ke " je keLavaNIne lIdhe mANasane potAnuM gRha saMbaMdhI ane sArvajanika kartavya, TekathI, akkalathI ane udAra buddhIthI, karatAM AvaDe teja keLavaNIne keLavaNI kahevAze. " ApaNA eka saMskRta kavIe " kiM kiM na sAdhyati kalpalateva vidyA ? " eTale keLavaNI e eka kalpavRkSa che to pachI te zuM nahIM Ape ? badhuMe Apaze ema kartuM che. hAla peTano khADo puravAtuM kAma keTalaM agharuM thayuM che te joI, vizeSataH kaI keLavaNI hAla jarUranI che e vicArI, vyavahAra, nIti ane hunnarakaLAnuM jJAna bheLavavA mATe zALAo sthApana thaze to ghaNuM sAraM thaze. ___badhI jAtanI keLavaNImAM dhArmIka keLavaNIne prathama mAna Apaq joIe. kAraNa // gRhIta iva kezeSu mRtyanA dharmamAcaret // eTale " yamarAjanA hAthamAM ApaNI coTalI jhalAelI che ema jANI mANase dharmanuM AcaraNa karavU " ebuM moTamoTA mahAtmAo- kahevU che ane tethIja jaina dharmanA jJAnano prasAra thAya te mATe jaina lAyabrerIo spApavI joie tethI jene icchA hoya te mANasa graMthasamAgama karI zakaze. graMthonA mahatva mATe eka mahArASTrIya sAdhue kahyu cha ke, kI he zabdaratnAMce sAgara / kI he muktAMce muktasarovara // nAnA buddhice vairAgara / nirmANa jhAle // 1 //

Page #117
1905] Amalanera konpharansa.. 109 A te sadpuruSalUM kaheQ keTalaM kharaM che, e kahevAnI jarUra nathI. mATe ATalI vArasudhI jaNAvelI bAbatono vIcAra karI te mATe tajavIja karazo evI AzA rAkhuMchu. mI0 govIMdajI khImajI, bhASaNa. keLavaNIno vISaya ghaNo mahatvano che. bALapaNamAM keLavaNI ApavAnA saMbaMdhamA khyAla raheto nathI. mA bApo jANe che ke phAyado che, topaNa ghaNAo zIkSaNa ApavAmAM bedarakAra rahe che. aMgrejI zIkhavAnI hAla ghaNIja jarUra che kAraNa ke te rAjabhASA che. kaLAkauzalya naSTa thayAthI saMpattI ghaTI gaI che ane sthAti nabaLI thatI jAyache. ApaNo vepAra parataMtra thaI gayo che mATe uMcI keLavaNI meLavAnI khAsa jarUra che. zIzaNa meLavaq e muzkelInuM kAma che, mATe te sArU baMdobasta thavAnI jarUra che. vIdyArthI oe AgaLa vadhavA khAsa prayatna karavo joie che ane strIone A jamAnAmAM keLavaNI ApavAnI ghaNIja jarUra che. . mI0 mohanalAla amarasInu bhASaNa. keLavaNIthI koma vIrenI unnatI thaI zake che. jJAna darzana cArItramA keLavadhIno samAveza thAya che. keLavaNI evA prakAranI hovI joie ke jethI AtmIka jJAnadarzana vadhe. pAThazALA vIgere che paNa jevAM joie tevAM sAdhano nathI. jaina vAMcanamALA mATe jyAMsudhI prayAsa nahIM thAya tyAMsudhI dhArmIka bIja magajamAM ropAze nahIM. keLavaNI borDa sthApI temAM vidvAnonI kamITI nImI vAMcanamALA dAkhala thAya tevo prayAsa thavo joie ane te ApaNI badhI zALAomAM cAlavI joie. jaina keLavaNI khAtuM sthApI inaspekTaro, upadezako mokalI keLavaNIno prasAra karavo joie. mAtAo suzIkSIta thavA mATe strI keLavInI khAsa AvazyakatA che ane tenA saMbaMdhamAM paNa dhyAna ApavAnI jarUra che. zA0 mAvajI dAmajItuM bhASaNa. hIro jyAre khANamAMthI nakaLe che, tyAre tenI kImata ghaNI thoDI hoya che. paraMtu jyAre tenAparathI mATI dura karavAmAM Ave che, huzIAra kArIgara pAse tene sApha karI pahela pADe che, tyAre tenI kImata hajAro to zuM paNa lAkho rUpIyAnI thAya che tema nIgodarUpI khANamAMthI nIkaLato ApaNo jIva mATIvALA horA jevo che. jyAre tenAparathI karmarUpI mATI dura karavAmAM Ave che ane sadgururUpI kArIgara jIvana zuddhasvarUpa jyAre samajAve che tyAre tenI kImata eka kohInura to zuM, paNa lAkho kohInura jeTalI kImatanuM tenuM mulya thAya che. AvI khabara ApaNane koNa ApanAra cha ? dharma che. mATe dharmanI keLavaNI prathama joie pachI dharmano sAra, artha ne kAma sAdhavA joie jethI mokSa paNa sAdhI zakAya.. pAMcamo TharAva-dharmonnatI prayatna. dharmonnatInA prayatnanA saMbaMdhamAM mi. dAmodara bApusAe nIce mujaba darakhAsta mukI hatIH " puruSArtha catuSTayamA dharmane AdyasthAna maLeluM che ane tenI unnatI karavI e dareka mANasanI pharaja che ane dharmonnatI karanAro varga ApaNA pUjya munIrAjo che, jeoe paramArtha mATe dunIyAnI moha

Page #118
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila jALane toDI nAkhI che ane jeo paropakAramAMja potAnuM janma sAphalya samaje cha temanA padhAravAthIja ApaNuM kalyANa cha mATe (1) gItArtha munI mahArAjAone ApaNA dezamAM vIhAra karavAnI prArthanA karavI; (2) dharmanA sakhta nIyamone bAdha nahIM Ave evI rIte temanA vIhAra yATe vyavasthA karavI; (3) jyA jyAM upAzrayo, dharmazALAo nahIM hoya tyAM baMdhAvavI; (4) dharmasaMbaMdhI ajJAna pradezamA temane vAraMvAra vIhAra karavA prArthanA karavI; (5) jyAM jyAM munivihAra agavaDa bharyo hoya tyAM upadezako mokalavA; (6) alpa samajane lIdhe jyAM derAsaro nahIM hoya tyAM darzananI koIpaNa rIte jogavAI karavI ityAdi dharmonnatInA prayatna hameza jArI rAkhavAnI A sabhA khAsa AvazyakatA juve che ane gItArtha munI rAjone A pradezamAM khAsa pravAsa karavA namRtA purvaka vinave che." A darakhAstane mI. bAlacaMda hIrAcaMde Teko Apyo hato ane paMDita lAlane anumodana ApyA bAda te sarvAnumate pasAra thayalI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. mI. dAmodara bApuzAnuM bhASaNa. siMdura prakaraNamAM soma AcArye kIdhuM che ke, je koI dharmanI unnatI mATe prayAsa karato nathI te ratna nAkhI devAnuM kAma kare che. A upadeza satya che ane je AvazyakatA che te upadezakonI che. dakSiNa deza keTaleka sthaLe anArya kahevAya kemake jaina dharmanI jAhojalAlI hAla nathI, paNa mAre kahevU joie ke prAcIna vakhatamAM jAhojalAlI hatI. jANItA bhadrabAhu svAmInI A dakSINa dezanA pratISTAnapuramA utpattI thayelI che. varAhamIrAcArya paNa tyAMja thayA hatA. sIddhasena dIvAkara vIkrama rojAnA vakhatamAM thaI gayA teo paNa pratISTAnapuramA vIcaryA hatA.vrajabAhusvAmIe temaja kALIkAcArye paNa AdezamA vIhAra karelo che. A daMtakathA nathI paNa pustakonA dAkhalA che. pratyakSa purAvo paMDharapuramAM viThThalanAthanI murti jainanI che. yudhISTIra saMvata 1725 nA ASADa zuda agyArase je pratISTA nemInAthajInI thaI hatI teja te pratImA che. hIMdu vidvAno temaja annAsAheba viMcurakarane paNa kabula karavU paDayuM hatuM. ilorAnI guphAmAM jaina prAcInatAno bhAgache. A uparathI jaNAya che ke AvI jAhojalAlI vakhate A dezamA lAkho ghara jainonAM hovAM joIe. hAlanA prakAzIta aMgrejI amalamAM munArAjo atre pharIne upakAra karaze to ghaNA lAbha thaze. saMpratI mahArAjAnA vakhatamAM sAdhuone anAya dezamAM paNa mokalavAmAM AvyA hatA. lADavA khavarAvyAthI dharmanuM bIja ropAtuM nI paNa samkAMtanuM kharaM bIja siMcana karavU joie. khistionI mAphaka ApaNane kharca thI, kAraNa ke jaina sAdhuo paisAnA rAgA nathI. teo tyAgI che. A dezamAM marduma mi0 sakhArAma dulabhadAse AgevAnI karIne dharmanI unnati karavA je prayAsa karelo cha tene moTA pAyA upara mukavAnI jarUra 1. munimahArAjo gujarAta kAThiyAvADamA phara cha teja rIte A tarapha phare tevA sAdhano thavAthI dharmanI unnati thaze ane dakSiNa deza lekhAmA Avaze. .

Page #119
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. 111 mi. bAlacaMda hirAcaMdana bhASaNa. A viSayamAM ghaNo itihAsa mukAyalo che eTale piSTapeSaNa karavAnI jarura hu~ joto nathI. dharmAnnati karavAno prasaMga kyAre Ave che ke avanatI thaI gaI hoya tyAre ane tethIja have sudhAro karavAnI jarura paDe che. dakSiNI komamAM keTalAka bAMdhavo evA che ke teone judA dharmanA bAMdhavo kahevAmAM harakata nathI. ghaNA gAmomAM homo, kaDhaMgA rivAjo je jaina dharmanI viruddha che te pracalita che. AnuM kAraNa dharma upadezakonI gerahAjarI che. dharma, artha, kAma ane mokSamAM dharmane prathama padavI ApavAmAM AvI che. dareka komanI unnati dharmatho thayelI che. mATe dharmapracAra jAgRta rahe evAM sAdhano meLavavAM hameza prayatna . karavo joie. tenA sAdhanabhUta munimahArAjo che. __ A dezamAM munIrAjonA vIhArathI jAgRtI yayelI che. mATe bAMdhavo, sAdhu upadezathI keTalu barSA kAma thAya che te jANI zako cho. ___ zrImahAvIra svAmI je vakhate upadeza karatA hatA tevI asara hAla thatI nathI, kAraNa ke upadezakonI yogyatA upara saghaLo AdhAra che. mArA karatAM munimahArAjo upadeza kare to kevI chApa paDe ? jeoe krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha choDyA che teono upadeza keTalI badhI asara karaze ? sakhArAma zeThe sAdhu vihAra mATe uttama sagavaDatA karI ApI che tevI sagavaDatA karI ApIye to kalyANa thAya. dharmazALA, poSadhazALAnAM sAdhano jyAM na hoya tyAM purAM pADavAM joie, jethI munirAjone sArI sagavaDa thaze. jainadharma nAstIka che evI bhula bharelI kalpanA phelAyalI che te munirAjo dura karaze ane jaino purepurA Astika che te bodha ApIne dekhADI Apaze. munIrAjonA pharavAthI tathA upadezathI uttama tatvo lokonA jANavAmAM Avaze ane tethI dharmanI unnatI thaze. paMDita phatehacaMda lAlanu bhASaNa. - huM dhAruMcha ke dharmonnatInuM muLa sAdhana sAdhuoja che. teornu Agamana A tarapha thAya to dharmonnatI thaI sarala mArga thAya. gujarAta kAThiAvADamAM jyAM sAdhunAM zravaNa haravakhata sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che tyAM unnati che ane ahIM avanatI che ema mAru mAnavU nathI. AMkanA pAThanI mAphaka pratikramaNa moMDhethI utAvaLu bolI jarbu ethI kaI unnati thatI nathI. eka jaNa kaheze ke A deza Arya che tene huM maLato chu, kAraNa ke A bhumIpara siddha bhagavAne potAnAM pavitra pagalAM mukyAM che, paraMtu Arya kALe karI anArya thAya che ne anArya. Arya thAya che, tyAre hAlamAM A deza anArya che ane Arya sAdhu mahArAjAogeM kAma anAryane Arya karavAnuM che. zrI vIra paramAtmAe anAryane Arya karyA che. ApaNe tene vacane mAtraja nahIM paNa vacane ne pagale cAlavU joIe eTale anAryane Arya karavA joIe. gujarAtamA ghaNA sAdhu, ane A dezamAM nahIM tenuM kAraNa sAdhune joIe tekAM sAdhanonI khAmI hoIneja. vihArasthAno athavA upAzrayo jevAM joIe tevAM haju banyAM nathI te thavAM joIe. te uparAMta sAdhu mahArAjano je rIte vinaya sacavAya tevI tajavIjo karavI joIe.

Page #120
112 jaina konpharansa railDa [ eprila siddhasena divAkara AcArye A dezane Arya ko che. temaja zrI amara vijaya mahArAja A anArya dezane Arya karavAnuM mathana karI rahyA che ane sAdhu munIrAja Agamanano pravAha cAlu kayoM che to AzA che ke tevo pravAha amara rahezeja. - saMskRtarUpI mAtAmAMthI utpanna thayelI temanI be suputrIo marAThI ane gujarAtI bhASA che. marAThI madhura vANIe gujarAtI upara A dezamAM suMdara asara karelI jaNAya che jethI AvI sArI bhASA para guru vacana sArI chApa pADI zakaze. . dakSiNa deza e jamaNo hAtha che. jethI jamaNA hAthanI mAphaka te ghaj prazaMsanIya kAma bajAvI zakaze, sAdhu munIrAjanA Agamana purve ApaNA jaina sAdhuo guru tarIke bIjAonI apekSAe kevA che te samajavU joIe. huM tene mATe eka dRSTAMta ApIza. ApaNA sAdhuo vidyA meLavavA purve prathama pavitra tA meLave che ane pavitratAnA nirmaLa padapara jJAnanAM suMdara citro pADe che. jyAre keTalAka anya darzanIo pavitratApara lakSa ApyA purve jJAna meLavavAno yatna karatA jaNAya che arthAt ApaNA jaina sAdhuo che te pavitra ne jJAnI che. chaTho TharAva-bhrAtRbhAva vadhAravAno prayatna. bhrAtRbhAva vadhAravAnA saMbaMdhamAM telhArAvALA mi. harakhacaMda gulAbacaMde nIce mujaba darakhAsta mukI hatIH " jinezvara bhagavAnanA upAsako eka dharmadhvaja nIce vasanArA, eka ekanA sagA baMdhu sarIkhA hovA joIe, paraMtu viSamakALanA prabhAvathI teomAM kusaMpa che, evaM joi kharA sarmionAM mana dukhAya che; ane koIpaNa rIte saMpanI vRddhI ApaNAmAM thAya tevA prayatno thAya evaM dareka vicArazIla mANasa icche che mATe (1) kusaMpanAM bIja kADhI nAkhavA; (2) dakSiNa jaina aikyavardhaka maMDaLI sthApavA; ( 3 ) te maMDaLIne bahu mate kusaMpa maTADavA sattA ApavA; ( 4 ) nirAzrita jainone Azraya ApI temane udyoge lagADavA; ane, (5 ) jema bane tema saMpa, zAMtI ane suleha ApaNAmAM ciraMkAla paryaMta TakI rahI, dharmonnatI samAjonnati ityAdi karavAmAM ApaNA loko akekanI madadathI utsAhita thaI potAne saMpIlA kahevarAvavAmA yathAsthita prayatna kare evaM A sabhA aMtaHkaraNa purvaka icche che." ___A darakhAstane paMDita lAlane Teko Apyo hato ane mesarsa bhogIlAla ratanacaMda tathA sAkaracaMda raMgoladAse anumodana ApyA bAda te pasAra thayelI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. __ mi. harakhacaMda gulAbacaMdanuM bhASaNa. ApaNe hiMdu loka manamAM bahu komaLa chIe temAM vizeSataH ApaNe jaina loko to bahuja komaLa chIe. sukSma jaMtu mATe paNa ApaNI sahAnubhuti che te jagaprasiddha che. A mananAM komaLapaNAmAM ApaNe

Page #121
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. je joIe te che. A mananu kumaLApaNuM eka vakhata pariNata sthitIne pohocyuM eTale ApaNI badhI mehenata saphaLa thaze. ApaNe sukSma jIvajaMtu upara paNa prema karanArA chIe to pachI ApaNe ekameka upara prema karIzuM temAM kAMI paNa Azcarya nathI ema tarka dRSTIthI jotAM tarata mAlama paDe che. paNa vyavahAramAM badhe ThekANe evaM dekhAtuM nathI; enuM kAraNa manuSya svabhAvamAM vicitra vaiSamya che. teja satya, nIti, nyAyano prasAra thAya te mATe AkaMDa bolanArA loko, vyavahAramA teno bhaMga kare che. prajApAlana eja kartavya chatAM prajApatIja prajAne trAsa Ape che, evI rItanA dAkhalAo itihAsamAM jovAmAM Ave che. jIvone mAravAmAM mahA pApa che, ema jANanArA loko taraphathI koI koI vakhate atyAcAra thavA vIze ApaNe sAMbhaLIe chIe. enuM kAraNa mANasanA svabhAva- vaiSamya che, e vaiSamya ApaNe kADhavU joie. te kADhavA mATe nisargataH premanA aMkura josathI vadhe ema karavU joIye. te josathI vadhavA mATe udAtta kalpanA ane uMca vicAra jAgRta rAkhavA joIe. prema, premanA aMkura ApaNA badhAmA che. phakta tene yogya mArga Apavo e ApaNe karavAnuM che. te ApavA mATe ApaNe badhA ekaja chIe evo vicAra manaupara sArI rIte bIvita rAkhavo joIe. ekaja mAnA chokarAono eka bIjA upara joIe teTalo svabhAvika prema hoya topaNa sahavAsa vigerene lIdhe te dRDha thAya che, tevIja rIte ApaNe badhA eka chIe ema jANyA pachI paNa ApaNe ekamekane vAraMvAra maLIzuM, ekamekano vyavahAra vadhAre vadhArIzU, sahAnubhUti jAgata karIzu toja ApaNo prema vadhaze. badhA kuTuMbomAM prema kalpanAnI yogya vRddhi thAya toja sarva jJAtiomAM te thAya che. te mATe prathama ApaNe gharamAMja aikya vadhArayu joIe ane jJAtIomA aikya vadhAravA jeTalI ApaNI vizeSataH jainonI pAtratA che ema koIpaNa vAMdhA vagara ApaNe kahI zakIzu. premanI vRddhI thavA mananuM komaLapaNuM joIe che te ApaNA badhAmAM pUrNa che. phakta ApaNe tene yogya dizAmA paripakva karavU joIe. ekaja mAne peTe AvelA bhAIono premabhAva jJAtI bAMdhavomAM utpanna karavo joIe. sagA bhAIo mATe je prema utpanna thAya che tevoja ekameka vize rAkhavo joIe. evo baMdhuprema utpanna thaze toja AvI beThakono kharo phAyado ApaNane maLaze ane tevo premabhAva vadhavA mATe beThako vAraMvAra thavI joIe. ApaNA lokomA moTo doSa e che ke ApaNAmAM aikyano abhAva che te abhAvano nAza karavA mATe ApaNe judI judI rIte prayatna karI ApaNAmAM aikya karavU joIe. aneka kSudra vicAra, vikAra, bhulI sArvajanika bAbatomA AjanA jevU mataikya karavU joIe. ApaNe ekameka mATe anAsthA batAvavI e vyaktI ane jJAtInA sukhanI vacce AvavA je che. koIpaNa sArvajanika athavA jJAtI bAbatano prazna Ave te vakhate khAnagI matabheda bhulI, badhA eka dilathI mehenata karIzuM toja jJAtamAMno baMdhu prema ane aikya vadhatuM jaze. sArvajanika hItano saMbaMdha Ave tyAre ekamekane utArI pADavAnu, ekane nIco nAkhI bIjAe caDhatI karavI, eka pakSavALAoe bIjA pakSavALAo upara josamera tuTI paDavU ema jo thaze to aikya koI divasa thaze nahI. baMdhu prema nahI hoya to aikya thavAnuM nathI; nahIM thAya to jJAtInI, samAjanI ane chevaTe rASTranI avanatIja thavAnI ema koIpaNa dezanA itihAsI siddha thaze. bhrAtRbhAva rASTronnatIno mukhya pAyo che. prathama ApaNe badhAe ekameka mATe pUrNa premabhAva rAkhavo joIe. te rAkhavA mATe matabheda bhulI, sahanazIlatA, kSamAvRttionuM avalaMbana karavU joIe, Ama thaze toja ApaNane samAjanI aneka prakAre unnatti karatAM AvaDaze ane eka vakhata unnattI thavA mAMDaze eTale svabhAvata: ApaNA vicAra prabala thaze ane judI judI jJAtI mATe premabhAva vadhaze. bIjA o mATe lAgaNI thaze paNa bIjA mATe premabhAva vadhAravo hoya to te prathama ApaNAmAMja vadhavo joIe. kuTuMbo sudharyA vagara samAja sudharato nathI ane aneka samAja sudharyA vagara rASTronnatti thatI nathI temaja prathama

Page #122
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [ eprila ApaNe ekameka mATe baMdhuprema vadhAryA vagara kharUM deza prema utpanna thaI zakaze nahIM. ApaNe badhA ekaja bhUmAtAnA chokarA chIe e vicAra mana upara biMbita thavA mATe kharI dezonnati zuM karavAthI thAya che te pUrNapaNe jANavU joIe. te jANyA pachI te raste ApaNe prayatna karavA joIe; te prayatnomAMno eka prayatna ApaNI AjanI beThaka cha ene kAyamarnu uttama svarUpa AphvA mATenI javAbadArI ApaNA badhA upara che te javAbadArI jANI ApaNe badhAe vartavU eja paraspara mATe kharekharo prema batAvavo te che. te vagara, kharekharA baMdhu prema vagara, parasparanA aikya vagara AvI beThakono kAI paNa upayoga thato nathI. te prema khAsa ApaNA badhAmA jAgata che. tenI vRddhi karavA mATeja ApaNe badhA bhegA thayA chIe. te vRddhiMgata thaze tyAreja ApaNAMmAM aikya vadhaze; aikya vadhaze tyAreja ApaNI unnati, ApaNA baMdhuonI unnatI thaze ane unnatI thaze toja ApaNe badhA sukhanA divasa joizuM. paMDIta lAlana- bhASaNa. lAlanane jhADa thaDa jaDyuM. paraMtu muLa zAkhA, muLa thaDa, DAMkhaLIo, phUlaphaLa zuM che teno vicAra karavA lAgyo tyAre khabara paDI. A baghAmAM citravicitratA keTalI badhI lAge cha ? jainarUpI vRkSanAM thaDa zuM che ? te vicitra dekhAya che. keTalAka phaLay kAma kare che tethI sAmAnya dRSTIvALAne judu juduM dekhAya che--virodhatA dekhAya che. jhADamAM jema DALIo che tema jaina vRkSamAM gaccho che. paraMtu thaDa-muLa ekaja che. jeo samaje che te mAne che ke teo ekaja jhADanAM phaLa che. jo aikyatA joI na zakatA ho to eka jhADanA phaLa phUlano vicAra karo. vastu ekaja che. jhADanA muLIAMthI te rasa sudhI vicAra karo, sarva ekaja mAlama paDaze. karjA che ke " sarva jIva karuM zAsana rasI." kyA DALAmAM te rasa nathI poMcyo ? ApaNe saghaLA bAMdhavo chIe. ApasaApasamAM kadApI vaDhavADha hoya te chatAM paNa saMghaD nAma levAtAM ekaThA thAo cho. jina bhagavAna, darzana dekhADe che ke aikyatA che. saMpamA kusaMpa joie nahIM. vIra bhagavAna sarva upara dayA rAkhe che. prItibhAva evo joie ke kaToramAM paNa lAge nahIM. dharmanuM mukhya sthAna hRdaya jo ekatra che to ApaNe paNa eka ja chIe. garIba jhupaDAM, parNakuTI, koTeja, ghara, baMgalA mehela hoya che tema rAjAno mahela, cakravartI mahela hoya che. iMdra, maheMdra jene vaMdana kare che tevA vIra bhagavAnanA ApaNe sagA putro-rAjaputro-chIe. jaina dayA rupI dhanathI ApaNe dhanavAna-dharmavAna-chIe. dayAnuM lohI jenAmAM sphUrI rahyaM che tenA ApaNe sagA putro choe. ApaNe saghaLA ekaja chIe. kadAcit ToLImAM kajio karIe to bhUlI jaq joie. ApaNe saghaLAe saMpatho rahe joie. dhArmika bAMdhavo zreSTha che. hamaNAMnA bhaNelA ema mAne che ke ApaNe vIsa lAkha kAMkarA sarakhA chIe. jApAnanI nAnI vastI, dezabhaktI ane dezaprIti vizeSa hoIne raziyA jevA rIchane haThAve che. dekhAtI jaina paNa kharI dayA svarUpa jaina koma ekatratAthI hiMsArUpI raziyAne haThAvI zake. baMdhutvamA joDAyA pachI tirthakarane moTA mAnyA paraMtu teja tirthakare zrIsaMghane mohoTo mAnyo che. A ekatratAthI zrIsaMgha tirthakara sarakhAne paNa vaMdanIya thayo che. kAraNa ke temAM guNa adhika cha ane te jagatano vyavahAra che. gharamAM laDAI karIe to kevaM lAge? jo tame suputro ho to saMpathI raho ane pavitra dayA dharmano duniyAmAM pracAra karo. ApaNe aikyatA meLavavI ane tethIja bhrAtRbhAva vadhI zakaze. eka pitAnA praputro hoya to vIsa hajAra thaI jAya. saMpa zuM ? tenI vyAkhyA nathI. ApaNA saMghamAM saMpUrNa prIti che. jo aikyabaLathI

Page #123
1909] Amalanera kaoNnpharansa. 115 kAma thAya to zuM jepAna karatAM ApaNe vadhAre na karI zakIeM ? ApaNe saghaLA ekaThA thayA chIe te dekhADI Ape che ke ApaNAmAM baMdhutvanI icchA sphUrI rahI che. kaoNnpharansarupI mahelanA pAyAmAM A pahelo paththara che. ApaNAmAM aikyatA dhIme dhIme ane pagale pagale nahIM paraMtu ekadama thavI joie. jyAM saMgha tyAM tirthakara ane jyAM tirthakara tyAM saMgha che. jyAM AtmA che tyAM sarva che. nAmadAra gavarnara janarala hiMdano pratinidhi Viceroy kahevAya che. teja pramANe kaoNnpharansanA cAra janarala sekreTarIone dezanA sarva bhAganI dilasojhInuM baLa maLe che. amerikAmAM AvelA cikAgo brIja-pulano dAkhalo lyo. eka bAra varSano chokaro kaLathI baLa vApara vAne lidhe phatehamaMda thayo te eka vicArathI thayuM to ApaNA saghaLAonA ekatra vicAra- keTaluM badhuM baLa ? te pramANenA saMpathI jarUra phateha pAmazo. dharmanI bhitratA mokSa sudhI pahoMce che. saMpamA mahenata nathI. kusaMpamA mahenata che. jyAM virodha samajAya, AcArabhinnatA jaNAya, tyAM kusaMpa thAya. vicAranI vicitratA te zuM che ? * traNa raMga judA chatAM traNe zobhe che. jyAM vicArabhinnatA-vikArabhinnatA hoya to kusaMpa joie ke susaMpa ? kusaMpa zivAya bIjaM kAMI nahIM. ___ judA judA gaccho te eka hAramoniyamanA saptaka barAbara che. kadI ApaNI dhArmika kriyAo kaMika judI judI hoya tethI zuM ApaNe judA thayA? je svaro kAmamA lAge che te laIne saMpa rUpa sura ubho karavo. jo te yuktI AvaDatI hoya to hAla je tame bolo cho ane kArya karI zakatA nathI te karI zakAya. ApaNAmAM koI paNa jAtano bheda nathI. ApaNe durjanane sajana karanArA chIe. temane kahADI nAMkhanArA nathI ane te sAru sarvatra saMpa ane baMdhubhAva hovAnI jarUra che. mI0 bhogIlAla ratanacaMdanuM bhASaNa. meherabAna pramukha sAheba, pratinidhi bAMdhavo, sadgRhastho, ane suzIla beheno, " bhrAtRbhAva vadhAravAno prayatna " e rItInA TharAvane Teko ApavA mATe huM be cAra zabda bolavA ApanI rajA laUrcha. e TharAva eTalA mahatvano che ke e TharAva pasAra thayA pachI eno jo pUrNa ane kharekharo amala thAya to ApaNI jaina koma hAla je badhI bAbatamAM pachAtamA che te eka sudharelI ane agraNIya koma thAya. gRhastho, bhrAtRbhAva eTale bhAI jevo saMbaMdha. bhrAtR e zabdano artha bhAI e thAyache. ane tenA jevo bhAva te bhrAtRbhAva kehavAya. te vadhAravAno prayatna karavA A TharAva che. ApaNA hiMdusthAnadezanA itihAsa tarapha ApaNe jo thoDIvAra najara pheravIye ane vicAra karIye ke je deza pahelAM dhArmika, naitika, ane sAMpattika sthitimAM badhA dezo karatAM AgaLa paDelo hato, jenA mATe suvarNamaya hiMdusthAna ema kehevAtuM hatuM, je dezanA vidyA, hunnara ane rItarivAja zikhavA mATe A pRthvI uparanA dareka dezamAMthI vidvAna loko AvatA hatA, te dezanI AvI dayAjanaka sthiti kema thaI ? e deza pArakA lokonA hAthamAM kema gayo ? e dezanA vidyA hunnara kyAM gayA ? e deza- suvarNa badhuM kyAM gayUM ? ane e dezanA lokone potAnI AjIvikA paNa calAvAnI zaktI kema na rahI ? gRhastho, A praznanA uttaramA zuM javAba Apazo ? e badhAno ekaja javAba che ke e dezamAM bhrAtRbhAva tadana asta thaI gayo

Page #124
. jaina konapharansa harailDa. [ eprila che. bhrAtabhAva na hovAthI ApaNAM rAjAonI sattAno nAza thayo ane, ApaNAmAMnAja lokoe pArakAonI lAMca khAI teone hAtha ApaNo Akho deza soMpyo. rAjakIya sattA javAthI vidyA, hunnarane joIto Teko maLyo nahIM, ane vidyA hunnara DubI javAthI ApaNi sAMpattika sthiti bagaDI, sAMpattika sthiti bagavAthI dharma tarapha lokonuM dhyAna vadhAre na rahyaM ane dharma zikSaNanA abhAve ApaNI sAmAjika sthiti bagaDI ane tethI ApaNe badhI rIte pachAtamAM paDI gayA. grahastho, phakta ApaNAmAM saMpa na hovAthI Avi nabaLI sthitine ApaNe pohoMcyA. ethA tadana viruddha sthitinuM rAjya ke jyAM bhrAtabhAva lokonA'nasonasa vazI rahyo che te / dezanI sthiti juvo. e deza Aje AkhI duniyAnuM dhyAna kheMcI rahyo che. ezIyAkhaMDamAM to chU paNa AkhA yuropakhaMDamAM paNa je rAjya mATe pUrNa bhIti rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI, tevA moTA razIyana rAjya sAthe bAtha bhIDI Aje tenA Upara pUrNa jaya-eka pUrNa umaranA moTA siMha Upara jema siMhanu nAnuM paNa kharekharI zakti dharAvanArUM bacyu meLave tevo moTo jaya meLavyo che. te japAnano eka dAkhalo Apavo hu~ yukta dhArUMchu, te UparathI ApaNane mAlama paDaze ke AvaDo moTo jaya eNe kharekharA bhAtRbhAvathI upajato zauryanA lIdhe bheLavyo che. ane e japAne saMpanI kharekharI kImata jANI che. porTa oNrthara lidhA pachI tyAM japAnano vAvaTo caDhAvA janArA pehalA japAnIsa zIpAIne razIyanoe mAyo paMNa pehalA zIpAInA hAthamAMno vAvaTo jarAe namato nathI eTalAmAMto bIjo zIpAI Avyo teNe paNa razIenoe mAyo. tarataja trIjo zIpAI Avyo tene mAyo, cotho, pAMcamo, chaTho, sAtamo, AvavA lAgyA paNa japAnano vAvaTo jarI ke namyo nahIM tyAre razIyanoe jANyu ke e lokomA saMpa bahu vadhAra che. e maravAne jarIke DaratA nathI. badhAe marI jaze paNa vAvaTo caDhAvaze ema jANI vAvaTo caDhAvA dIdho. gRhastho, juvo e lokono saMpa ane juvo e lokotuM dezAbhimAna! jeNe dezadrohI thaI pArakAonI lAMca khAI japAnanA hitaviruddha AcaraNa karI dezanuM nukasAna karyu hoya evo eka paNa japAnIsa hajI nikabbyo nathI ane ApaNe AzA rAkhIzU ke nikaLaze paNa nahIM. ema saMpa hoya to moTamoTAM kArya karAya che kAraNa ke tevAM moTAM kAma karavAne zakti saMpathIja Ave che. eka be mANasanI zakti AvAM moTAM kAryoM karI zakatI nathI. dAkhalA tarIke juvo ke rUnA tAra jyAre chuTA hoya che tyAre tadana nabaLA hoyache. paNa jyAre emanuM sutara thaI jADAM doraDAM vaNAyache. tyAre teomA hajAro maNa bojo ucakavA jeTalI zakti Ave che. tevIja rIte lAkaDIono bhAro juvo. Akho bhAro laI tenA be kakaDA karavA jazo to koI paNa divase thaze nahIM paNa eja bhAro jo chuTo karI nAMkhyo to eka eka lAkaDI bhAgI nAkhavAne jarIke vakhata lAgaze nahIM ane Akho bhAro paLamAM bhAgI jaze. mATe gRhastho, ApaNAmAMthI kusaMpano muLathI nAza thavo joIe. ApaNAmAM keTaleka ThekANe taDa hoyache. te paNa A kusaMpanA lIdheja bhAgavAM joIe. keTaleka ThekANe AbhimAna ane mamatvanA lIdhe jeo lokomA evAM taDa hoyache te pote bhAgI zakatA nathI tevI sthitimAM A TharAvamAM jaNAvavA mujaba " jaina aikyavardhaka sabhA " kADhI tenI madadathI evAM taDa bhAgavAM joie. ATaluM bolI huM A TharAvane Teko ApI ApanI rajA laUMchaM.

Page #125
117 1905] Amalanera kaoNnpharansa. mi. sAMkala caMda raMgIladAsarnu bhASaNa. ApaNe ekaja dharma pALanArA chIe, tathA ApaNA. ekaja vicAro chatAM ApaNI avanatI thavA ApaNA durbhAgye kusaMparupI rAkSasa dareka dezamAM, dareka zaheramAM, eTaluMja nahIM paNa nAnA gAmaDAMomAM jyAM thoDI vastI hoya che temAM paNa potAno nivAsasthAna karavA cukato nathI. A kusaMparupI rAkSase kaMIka rAjyonI ulaTapAlaTa karI nAMkhI che to jJAtomAM khaLabhaLATa macAvI teone moThaM nukazAna kare temAM zuM Azcarya che ? sane 1193 mAM ThANezvaranI bIjI laDAimAM rajaputa paDyA tenuM kAraNa zuM hatuM ? bIjuM kAMija nahIM paNa rajaputomA kusaMparUpI rAkSasanuM prAbalya. kAraNa ke te vakhate pRthvIrAja cauhANa ane kanojano rAjA baMne sasarA jamAImAM atyaMta nIkaTa vera cAlatuM hovAthI paradezIo phAvyA. e aitihAsika vAta koIthI achAMnI nathI. A kusaMpano ekaja dAkhalo cha tema nathI. itihAsa upara najara pheravatAM kusaMpanA lIdhe yotAnI, potAnA kuTuMbanI, potAnI jJAtInI ane Akhare potAnA dezanI adhogatI thaelI avA seMkaDo dAkhalAo ApaNane dRSTIgocara thAyache. teTalA badhA dAkhalA TAMkI ApaNo amUlya vakhata levA huM cAhato nathI. itihAsa uparathI A vAta siddha thAyache ke, jo eka gharamAM saMpa na hoya to te gharano, je kuTuMbamA saMgha na hoya te kuTuMbano, je jJAtImAM saMpa na hoya te jJAtIno, ane je dezamAM saMpa na hoya te dezano nAza thAyache. hAlamAM bhAI bhAImAM paNa saMpa jovAmAM Avato nathI, to vaLI kuTuMbamAM, jJAtImAM ane dezamAM saMca to kyAthIja hoya ? eka bApanA putro paisAnA lobha ane svArthamAM maMdamati thaI laDe che, koraTe caDe che, potAnA pItAzrInI AvarUnA kAMkarA kare che, aDadhI saMpati to kajIAmAM barabAda thAyache bAkI aDadhI saMpattithI kroDapati kahevAtA bApanA putro have lakSApati kahevarAve che. AgaLa jatAM teonA putromAM paNa tevA kusaMpanA bIja ropAya che. AvI rIte be, cAra peDhIo thatAM kroDapatinuM nAmanIzAna paNa rehatuM nathI. teja putro jo eka ThekANe saMpathI rahe to teo saghaLA kroDapatIja kahevAya che mATe he * bAdhavo ! bhAI bhAImAM koraTanA bAraNe na caDhatAM Apasa ApasamAM taMTA baMdha karo. ApaguM, ApaNA kuTuMbaY, apaNI jJAtInuM ane chevaTe ApaNA dezanuM bhalaM karavu hoya to ApaNAmAM cAlatA kajIA kaMkAsa tathA dvezabuddhi sadaMtara dUra karavI joIe. __ ilIjhAbetha rANInA vArAmA spenanA rAjAoge iMglaMDa upara potAna ajita AramADA mokalyu haMtuM, te sarvatra prasiddha che. A svArInA vakhatamA iMglaMDamAM dharmasaMbaMdhamAM moTA be phAMTA paDelA hatA tathA proTesTaMTa lokono hAtha phAvavAthI teo romana kyAthalIkane bALI mukatA tathA kyAthalIka lokonI caDatI thatI tyAre proTesTaMTone mArI nAkhatA hatA. AvI rIte keTalAka kALa sudhI cAlatuM hatuM. AvI vakhate iMglaMDamAM keTalAMka phIturo thatAM joI spenanA rAjAono irAdo proTesTaMTa dharmano nAza karI nAkhavAno hato ane te vakhate te ghaNoja baLavAna hato tethI AkhaM iMglaMDa gabharAI gayu. nazIbapara bharoso rAkhI tenI sAme ubhA rahyA kharA, paNa temAM teono bharoso nahoto eTalaM hovA chatAM upalI savArIno pokAra thatAM AkhA iMglaMDamAM evo Aveza caDyo hato ke junA tathA navA dharma eka kore mukI ApaNe badhA iMglaMDanA rehevAsIo chIe evIja teone buddhI thaI gaI ane A ajIta AramADAne nasADI mUkyo. A vakhata jjo aikyatA na karata to iMglaMDa upara kevI dazA AvI paData teno khyAla karazo. A pramANe aikyatAthI saghaLu sakaLa thaI unnatI thAyache.

Page #126
12 jaina kaoNnpharansa harelDa. [eprila trijI beThaka. tA. 24-4-1905 nA roja baporanA sabhAnI trijI beThaka maLI hatI je vakhate paNa Akho maMDapa strIo ane puruSothI cikAra bharAI gayo hato. zrIman munIrAjo paNa hAjara rahI sabhAnA kAryane uttejita karatA hatA. TharAva sAtamo-jIvadayA. paMDita phatehacaMda kapuracaMda lAlane jIvadayAnA saMbaMdhamAM nicalI darakhAsta raju karI hatI: "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" e jaina dharmanuM rahasya che ane sakaLa jIvanI samAna yogyatAnuM tattva kevaLa jaina dharmeja uttama rIte pratipAdana kareluM che, mATe (1) muMgA jAnavaro upara gujaratuM ghAtakIpaNuM aTakAvavA, (2) pAMjarApoLaAdi jIvadayAnAM khAtAMone madada karavA, (3) banate prayAse jIvahatyA aTakAvavA, (4) jIvahiMsAthI banatI cijo nahIM vAparavA, (5) tathA ruDhI pramANe jIvadayA pALavA, A sabhA akhila dakSiNI jaina samAjanuM dhyAna kheMce che." A darakhAstane zeTha anupacaMda malukacaMde Teko ApyAthI te sarvAnumate pasAra thayalI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. ___TharAva AThamo-hAnikAraka rivAjo dUra karavA bAbata. mi. vIracaMda zrIcaMde hAnikAraka rivAjo dUra karavAnA saMbaMdhamAM nicalI darakhAsta raju . karI hatI: "zrI jinezvara bhagavAna bhASita dharma viruddha je anaMta kurItIo ApaNAmAM peThI che temAMthI, (1) lanAdi prasaMge ziSTAcAraviruddha cAlatI ruDhIo, (2) anya lokonAM zAstrapramANe cAlatI vidhi, (3) maraNa pAchaLa jamaNavArAdikomA thato anyathA kharca, (4) raDavA kuTavAno trAsadAyaka ane lajAmaNo rivAja, (5) lagnAdi prasaMge thato vagara phogaTano kharaca, (6) ane mAlava dezAdI bhAgomAM cAlato mAtAno bhaMDAro, ityAdi aneka rivAjo ApaNI komane DubAvanArA che te tathA bIjA rivAjo je je bhAgamA cAlatA hoya tene ati satvara baMdha karavAnI vyavasthA karavI; tathA ApaNA svadharmI bAMdhavomAM dharmane lagatI kharI ruDhIyo pracAra pAme tevA upAyo yojavA A sabhA samasta dakSiNI saMghanuM dhyAna kheMce che." A darakhAstane mi. TokarasI neNasIe Teko ApyAthI ane mi. mANekacaMda vIracaMda tathA paMDita lAlane anumodana ApyAthI te sarvAnumate pasAra thayalI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI.

Page #127
1905] . 119 Amalanera konpharansa. mi. vIracaMda zrIcaMda, bhASaNa. bAMdhavo, ApaNAmAM avicArI ruDhI- eTalaM to sAmrAjya pravarte che ke tenA ApaNe dAsa banI beThA chIe ane tenA dAsa banI javAne mukhya kAraNa striogeM ajJAnapaNuM che. mATe nione keLavaNI ApavI joie eTale ruDhI tamArI dAsa banI jaze. ApaNA bAMdhavonI duHkhI sthiti thavAcaM kAraNa ajJAnapaNuM, ane tenAja lIdhe ApaNAmAM pesI gaelA hAnikAraka rivAjo. hAlamAM jamAno evo Avyo che ke ApaNA guruonI dharmaAjJA mAnavAne badale ApaNI AjJA teone manAvavAno prayatna karIe chIe. bAMdhavo, jyAre Avo ulaTo jamAno Avyo tyAreja ApaNAmAM dhArmika temaja saMsArika hAnikAraka rivAjo kaMIka anyadharmIonA sahavAsathI, kaMIka ajJAnatAthI ane kaMIka potAnA ArAma mATe laI beThA chIe. dharmapara zraddhA nahIM tethI mithyAtva Ave che. jaina dharmamAM zrI vitarAganI bhakti vinA bIjAonI bhakti karavAnuM pharamAna nahIM chatAM bIjAonI bhaktI karavAmAM Ave che; eTaluMja nahIM, paNa zitalA pUjana, ziyaLa sAtame TADhuM khAvaM, hoLI bhukhyA rehe, somavAra karavA vIgere dekhAdekhI hajAro anya dharma saMbaMdhI rIvAjo ApaNAmAM paLAya cha; ane. vizezataH strIyomAM vadhAre pALavAmAM Ave che te mATe strIone vidyArnu avalokana karAvo eTale te hAnIkAraka rIvAjo dUra thaI sumArgane tarata aMgIkAra karaze. yuropanA vIrazaromaNI nepolIyana kahe che kekahe nepolIyana dezane, karavA AbAdAna, sarasa rIta to eja ke, dayo mAtAne jJAna. e uparathI khullu jaNAya che ke strIone keLavaNI jarUra ApavI. bAMdhavo! - tamArA hAtha ciMtAmaNI ratna Avyu chatAM gAragoTI levAnI icchA kema dharAvo cho ? bAMdhavo ! jAgRta thAvo ane cAlatA duSTa rIvAjo tarata baMdha thAya teno ghaTato prayatna karo. bAMdhavo ! ApaNAmAM lagna Agodara vevIzALa karavAmAM Ave che e rIta sarve komamAM cAle che, paNa ApaNAmAM e cAlano upayoga kharAba rIte karavAmAM Ave che. ApaNAmAM lagna pehalAM pAMca sAta varSa Agodara vevIzALa karavAmAM Ave che, ane teja anarthanuM kAraNa che. garIbane to kanyA maLavAnAja vAMdhA tyAre tenA vISe to kAMI kehavAnuja nathI. moTAne ghera chokarAno janma thayo ke tenA vevIzALa vISe vAto carcAvA lAgI, dezAvarathI kAgaLa AvavA mAMDyA ke tarata temanA ajJAna pitA kanyAnA ghaya guNa tarapha nahIM jotA, putronA AgaLanA sukha duHkho tarapha nahIM jotAM, phakta peherAmaNI tarapha lakSa dei vevIzALa kare che. AgaLa duHkho temanA putrone veThavAM paDe che, ane tenAthIja anartha thAyache. evI tarehanA vevIzAla pehelAM baMdha karavAM eTale bALalagna paNa baMdha thaze. bALalagna bAbata gAyakavADa sarakAre je kAyadA karyA che te bAbata ApaNe temane aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka dhanyavAda ApIe chIe, mATe agresaro evI tarehanA vevIzAla baMdha karaze evI AzA che. bAMdhavo! ApaNAmAM lagna anya dharmIonA sahavAsathI dharmaviruddha thatAM hatAM paNa ApaNI mahAsabhAnA lIdhe te cAla ghaNe ThekANe baMdha thatI cAlI che paNa ApaNA dezamAM te ghaNe ThekANe che mATe te nAbuda thAya tevo prayatna karazo. ApaNAmAM lagna prasaMge nAca, dAru, phAjIla jamaNavAra, paMconA lAgA vageremA phAjIla kharca thAyache. tevI rItonA phAjIla kharca na thAya te mATe gAmogAmanA paMcoe tathA agresaroe e bAbata niyama karavA joIe ane niyama karatI velAe teoe e vAta dhyAnamA rAkhavI ke

Page #128
120 jaina konpharansa harailDa. [eprila je niyamathI garIba mANasanuM kArya koIy karaja kADhyA vinA saheja thAya, lamaprasaMge sIo anucita gAyana gAya che. lagna e maMgalakArya kahevAya ne evAM maMgalakAryamAM strIo amaMgala gAya te zuM sArUM che ? je veLAe strIonA mukhamAMthI bIbhatsa bhASaNa nIkaLe che te veLAe tyAM sAMbhaLavA AvelA samudAyane ghaNuMja zarama bharelu lAge che paNa te vAtanI strIone bilakula zarama lAgatI nathI. te mATe mArI beheno pratye namra vinaMti che ke teo AvI rItanA anucita gAyano gAze nahIM. koI koI ThekANe lagna prasaMge taragALA jevA lokane jamADI temano nAca karAvIne temanA moDhethI bIbhatsa bhASaNo sAMbhaLIne temane zIkha ApavAmAM phAjIla paisAno kharca kare che te nahIM karavo evI mArI namra vinaMtI che. baMdhuo, mRtyu pAchaLa miSTAnna khavarAvavAno ane bhojano uDAvavAno niMdA bharelo rivAja ghaNoja kharAba che. maranAranI pachavADe dilagirI jaNAvAne badale ApaNe to mIThA mIThAM bhojano jamIe chIe. ApaNuM hRdaya kevaM niSThura che ? ApaNuM magaja kevaM vicArazUnya cha ? bAMdhavo, vicAra karo ke AvA rivAja tamo kevI rIte pasaMda karazo ? e mATeja evA kaDhaMgA rivAjo baMdha thAya tevo prayatna karazo. maraNa samaye rovA kuTavAno niSedha. rovA kuTavAno cAla kevaLa durgadha samAna che, paNa tenI gaMdha ApaNane bilakula AvatI nathI paNa A rIta joI anya lokonA nAka to phATI jAya che; kAraNa temane teno sahavAsa nathI ane tenAthI thatuM je je mahAbhArata nukasAna tathA duHkha thAya che, tenuM teone jJAna che. rovA kuTavAnA duHkhadAyaka cAlathI ghaNAM nukasAno thAya che, e nIti ane dharma thakI ulaTA che, ane zarIra tathA manane bagADanAra che. bAMdhavo, je janmyuM te maravAnuM che, maraNa ApaNA hAthamA nathI. sarva karmAdhina che. ghaNA divasanA snehane lIdhe ApaNane duHkha to lAge paNa nirupAya vastuno ghelo zoka karavo e kevaLa phaLa vinAnu cha eTaluja nahIM, paNa evI rIte zoka kIdhAthI tana, mananI kharAbI thAya che. bAMdhavo, e naThArI cAlanA gairaphAyadA potAnA manamA sArIpeThe samajI potAnI strIone ruDI rIte samajAvI jema bane tema e cAlo kahADI nAMkhavA joie. beheno, tamAre sArI peThe samajavU ke strInA dharma zA che ? teoe gharamAM ane vahAra kevA viveka batAvavA joie ? chokarAogeM AcaraNa tamArA upara ghaNo AdhAra rAkhe che. kaI kaI nItIo tame tamArA bALakanA manamA ThasAvo che? mATe samajIne zoka karavAnI naThArI cAla kahADI nAMkhavI joie. ApaNe A saMsAramA nAnA prakAranA niraparAdhI ane nirvikArI kAmo karI sukha bhogabavAne janmela chIe; ane vagara kAraNe hAthethI kharAbI karI laI duHkha pAmavAne janmyA nathI. mATe evI tarehanI kucAlo baMdha karI bAMdhavone tAravA udyamavaMta thAo. bAMdhavo, jeo sudhArAnA sukhathI ane e sukhanA rastAmAM je je harakato AvI paDe che tethI ajANyA che, teone huM doSa Apato nathI paNa jeo samaje cha ne harakato dura karatA nathI teone mAthe kAyarapaNAno ane deza sudhArAnA kAmamAM | ALasa rAkhyAno moTo doSa che. bhAIo, vidyAnI saMgatathI ghaNAnAmAM viveka Ave che mATe mArA sujJa bAMdhavoe ane behenoe umeda rAkhI deza sudhArAnA kAmamAM AgaLa paDavU joie. baMdhuo, deza hitane ADe AvanArI je je ruDhIo ane je je vahemo che, tenuM jaDamuLathI jyAM sudhI tamo nikaMdana nahIM karo, tyAMsudhIM tamo kadI paNa dezonnati karI zakazo nahIM ane bAMdhavone paNa tArI zakazo nahIM. e avazyameva samajI rAkhajo.

Page #129
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. 121 TharAva navamo-kanyAvikrayano cAla baMdha karavA bAbata. kanyAvikrayano cAla baMdha karavA saMbaMdhamAM mI0 utamacaMda vAlacaMde nIcalI darakhAsta raju karI hatI: kanyAvikraya jevI atyaMta niMdya ane ApaNA samAjane kalaMkabhUta cAla ApaNAmAMthI tadana nAbuda thAya te mATe (1) kanyA vikrayanAM kAraNo zodhI kADhavAM; (2) te kAraNo maTADavA mATe cAMpatA upAyo yojavA; (3) dareka gAmanA paMce yogya niyamo ghaDI kADhavA; . ane jema bane tema tvarAthI ApaNAmAM pavitra AcAro pragaTa thAya tevA prayatno karavA ApaNI samAjanA AgevAna lokonuM A sabhA dhyAna kheMce che." . A darakhAstane mI0 TokarasI neNasIe Teko Apyo hato, ane mesarsa cunIlAla rAmacaMda, hausIlAla pAnAcaMda, devacaMda nanusA ane bAlu rAmacaMde anumodana ApyAthI te sarvAnumate pasAra thaelI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. TharAva dasamo-yogya ane pavitra vivAha. yogya ane pavItra vivAhanA saMbaMdhamAM mI0 goviMdajI khImajIe nIce mujaba darakhAsta raju karI hatI: ___" zrAvakonA soLa saMskAramAMno vivAha saMskAra atyaMta mahatvano che ane teno dIrghakALa saMbaMdha hoya che mATe, (1) bALavivAha, (2) kajoDAM, (3) bALA-vRddhavivAha ityAdi ayogya ane ApaNI komane DubAvanArA vivAhanA rIvAjo savara baMdha karavAno prayatna karavA tamAma lokonuM A sabhA dhyAna kheMce che ane nAmadAra mahArAjA gAyakavADa sarakAre bALavivAha pratibaMdhaka kAyado ghaDI kADhyo che tenI A prasaMge A sabhA ghaNI khuzIthI noMdha le che, ane temane aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka dhanyavAda Ape che." ___ A darakhAstane mI0 dAmodara bApusAe Teko Apyo hato ane mI0 narasI jAdavajIe anumodana ApyAthI te sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM AvI hatI. ___TharAva agIyAramo-jIrNa jaina maMdiroddhAra. jIrNa jaina maMdiroddhAranA saMbaMdhamAM mI0 cunIlAla nayAlacaMde nIce mujaba darakhAsta raju karI hatI: " ApaNA dakSINa dezamA je je pavItra tIrthabhumIo che ane vIzALa bhavya jaina maMdIro che, temAMnA. keTalAMka kAlavazAta Aje ghaNI hIna sthitimA AvI gaelA che tyAM nAnA prakAranI thatI AzAvanAo joI bhAvIka hRdayamAM kaMpArI chuTe che, mATe

Page #130
122 jaina konapharansa harailDa. [eprila (1) tevAM maMdIronI ane tIrthonI noMdha karavA; (2) jIrNoddhAra khAtuM ughADI eka kamITI sthApavA; ane ( 3) jyAM AzAtanA thatI hoya tyAMthI yogya kAraNe anya derAsarIne chuTathI pratimAjIo ApavA. A sabhA tamAma AgevAna lokonuM dhyAMna kheMce cha; ane varADamAnuM pavItra tIrtha zrI aMtarIkSajI, je pujArI loko dabAvI beThA hatA, teno uddhAra karavA mATe nImAelI " dIgaMbara-zvetAMbarI saMyukta kamITI " e tathA te kamITInA AgevAna gRhasthoe je athAga parIzrama lIdho che te mATe A sabhA temane aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka dhanyavAda Ape che ane AvAM kAmo karavA bIjA bAMdhavone vinaMti kareche. ' A darakhAstane mI0 bhAgacaMda cunIlAle Teko Apyo hato ane tene mI0 bAlacaMda hIrAcaMde anumodana apyAthI te sarvAnumate pasAra thayalI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. TharAva bAramo-dharmAdA khAtAnA hIsAbonI cokhavaTa, dharmAdA khAtAnA hIsAbonI cokhavaTa saMbaMdhamAM zeTha anupacaMda malukacaMde nIcalI darakhAsta raju karI hatIH dharmAdA ane zubha khAtAonAM hIsAbo badhe ThekANe cokhA nahIM hovAne lodhe vAraMvAra ghaNI takarAro thAya che, ane taDo paDI keTalAMka varSIsudhI kALo kera patharAya che, te mATe, (1) tamAma derAsaro tathA zubha khAtAnA hIsAbo cokhA rAkhavA, (2) chuTathI game te jaina baMdhune te batAvavA, ( 3 ) yogya TUstIonA tAbAmAM vyavasthA rAkhavA, (4) ane hisAbo khAsa chApI pragaTa karavA A sabhA tamAma gAmonA AgevAnonuM dhyAna kheMce che ane have pachI tamAma hisAbo zuddha ane cokhA thaze evI AzA rAkhe che." A darakhAstane mi. kalyANacaMda lAlacaMde Teko Apyo hato ane mi. bhukhaNadAsa mohanacaMde anumodana ApyAthI te pasAra thayalI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI. ___TharAva teramo sabhAnuM sthairya. sabhAnA sthairyanA saMbaMdhamAM mi. bAlacaMda hirAcaMde nicalI darakhAsta raju karI hatIH " zrI jaina kaoNnpharansanA tathA 'zrI dakSiNa jaina zvetAMbara prAMtika sabhA : nA hetuo sarve phaLibhutaH / thAya te mATe prayatna karavAnI AvazyakatA A sabhA juve che. " A darakhAstane mi. dAmodara bApusAe Teko Apyo hato ane zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI tathA mesarsa popaTalAla cunIlAla ane sAkalacaMda somacaMde anumodana ApyAthI te pasAra thayalI jAhera karavAmAM AvI hatI.

Page #131
1905] Amalanera konpharansa. 123 TharAva caudamo-"muMbaI samAcAra" patrano mAnavAmAM Avelo AbhAra. "muMbaI samAcAra patrano AbhAra mAnavAnA saMbaMdhamAM AvakAra denArI kamiTInA vaDA sekreTarI mi0 harakhacaMda gulAbacaMde nice mujaba darakhAsta raju karI hatI: "jaina komamAM tathA tamAma vepArIomAM sArI rIte phelAyalaM " muMbaI samAcAra " patra vIjI komonI sAthe jaina komanI je amUlya sevA bajAve che, tathA moTA kharca karIne mahAna samAraMbha prasaMge potAnA khAsa rIporTara mokalI ApIne hiMdanA judA judA bhAgonA jaina grAhakone khabaro purI pADavAmAM je AgevAnI le che te mATe A dakSiNa prAMtika jaina konpharansa "muMbaI samAcAra' patrano AbhAra mAneche." koresaponDansa kamITInA pramukha mI0 dAmodara bApusAe upalI darakhAstane Teko ApatAM jaNAvyu ke " muMbaI samAcAra " patre atre potAnA khAsa rIporTarane mokalI ApIne je sevA bajAvI che tethI AkhI hiMdanI jaina prajA AbhArI thaze, kAraNa ke eka bhAgamAM je mahAna samAraMbho thAya che te vIpe " muMbaI samAcAra " patra potAnA moTA kharce bIjA bhAgane tvarAthI khabara Ape che ane A sevA kaI nAnIsunI lekhAya nahIM. ___ zrIANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA pramukha zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAIe upalI darakhAstane anumo, dana ApatAM jaNAvyu ke, ghaNo vakhata thayAM " muMbaI samAcAra " patra jaina bhAIomAM sArI rIte vaMcAya che ane te patra kharcanI darakAra karyA vagara je amUlya sevA bajAve che te mATe te patranA mAleka ane adhipatine dhanyavAda ghaTe che. chellI bane konpharansomAM A patre hiMdanA jaina bhAIone moTA jathAmAM khabaro ApIne je lAbha Apyo che te ApaNe visarI gayA nathI ane tethI te patrano AbhAra mAnavA mATe je darakhAsta mukavAmAM AvI che tene huM dIlojAnIthI anumodana ApuMchu. A darakhAsta tALIonA avAjo bacce sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM AvI hatI. TharAva paMdaramo-pramukha nagarazeTha cImanabhAI tathA zeTha lAlabhAI vagereno mAnavAmAM Avelo AbhAra. AvakAra denArI kamITInA vaDA sekreTarI mI0 harakhacaMda gulAbacaMde A konpharansanA pramukha nagarazeTa cImanabhAI lAlabhAI temaja zrI ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA pramukha zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI tathA temanI sAthe AvelA gRhasthono AbhAra mAnavAnI darakhAsta mukI hatI. mI0 dAmodara bApusAe A darakhAstane Teko ApatAM jaNAvyuM ke, amadAvAdanA nagarazeTha cImanabhAI lAlabhAIe A prAMtIka konpharansana pramukhasthAna svIkArIne tene je prakAza Apyo che te mATe temane sarva taraphathI dhanyavAda ApavAmAM Ave che. A nagarazeThay kuTuMba mogala zahenazAhatanA vakhatathI sanmAna pAmatuM AveluM che ane hiMdanA sakaLa saMghamAM dIpatuM AveluM che tevA kuTuMbanA nare A khAnadezane dipAvyo che te ame amArUM moTuM bhAgya samajIe chIe. ___vaLI zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI jeo zrI ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA pramukha, jaina konpharansanA jenarala sekreTarI ane mIla mAleka che, jeone eka ghaDInI phurasada hotI nathI, chatAM potAnA amUlya vakhatano bhoga ApIne temaNe je zrama lIdho che tathA kImatI salAha ApI che te mATe dakSINanA jaina bhAIo temano aMtaHkaraNathI AbhAra mAne che. vaLI temanI sAthe AvelA bIjA jANItA gRhastho tathA prekSakono paNa upakAra mAnavAmAM Ave che.

Page #132
jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa. A darakhAsta tALIonA avAjo vacce pasAra karavAmAM AvI hatI. chevaTe sAdhu munI mahArAjo, kaoNnpharansanA pratinidhio, prekSako, volaMTiyaro, jANItA jaina AgevAno mesarsa chaganadAsa maganadAsa, hirAcaMda saMbhurAma, dalIcaMda nathuzA, ratanacaMda dagaduzA, bhukhaNadAsa velacaMda, 'cunIlAla rAyacaMda, bhAgacaMda rAyacaMda, rupacaMda raMgIladAsa ane rupacaMda mohanacaMda, temaja A kaoNnpharansanu kAma yathArtha phatehamaMda utAravA mATe zrama lenArA mesarsa bhAgacaMda chaganadAsa, harakhacaMda gulAbacaMda, dAmodara bApusA, DAhyAbhAI cunIlAla ane bAlacaMda hirAcaMda vigereno pramukha nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAI taraphathI tathA potAnI taraphathI zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAIe AbhAra mAnyo hato, je pachI jinezvara bhagavAnI jaya bolI kaoNnpharansa barakhAsta thaI hatI. 24 [ eprila A kaoNnpharansanI beThako daramiyAna amadAvAda tathA bIjA sthaLoethI padhArelA nagarazeTha cimanabhAI tathA zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vigere AgevAnone judA judA pratiSThita dakSiNI baMdhuo tarapha thI mijabAnIo tathA pAnasupArI ApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM ane teonA AvAgamanathI potAne bhAgyazALI * samajatA hatA. ekaMdara meLAvaDo ghaNoja phatehamaMdI sAthai pAra utaryo hato. zrI AgameAdvAra. AgamAdvAra na karavA khAmata tathA tatsa badhe lAbhAlAbhanI khAkhata keTalAeka patrAmAM carcAya che. dilagIrInI vAta e che ke carcA calAvanAra amArA mAMdhavA AgamanuM mahatva zuM che tepara joItuM lakSa ApatA nathI. dareka kAryanI zarUAta karatAM tenAM pAyA majajIta karavA joie. tatrApa jaina dharmanA AdhAra AgamA upara che ane te paDatAM mukI je mItrA khIjA graMthAnA uddhAra karavAnI salAha Ape che te pAyA vinAnu` makAna mAMdhavA kahe che. tatsa`madhe sUjJAe vicAra karavA yAgya che. AgamanI pratA maLavI sulabha che ema hamArA mitrA jaNAve che paNa te sAheba jo kiMcita vicAra karata teA lahIyAnI pAse maLatI azuddha pratAne AgamanI pratA kahIne maLavI sulabha che ema lakhata nahI. AvA lekhakeAne eTaluMja kehevuM khasa che ke kRpA karI paMcakalpanI zuddha prata pAMca rUpiye hajAranA bhAvathI paNa meLavI ApavI. e meLavavA prayAsa karaze eTale pachI pote kevuM lakhyuM che te samajAze. A kenpharansanA sekreTarIe zrAvakane Agame bhaNAvavAnuM kAma karatA nathI eTale tatsaMbadhe javAba ApavAnu` kAMI rahetuM nathI. prAye AgamAdvAra munIrAjone hAtheja karavAnu thaze. muni mahArAjonI sa`matti vinA A kAma konpharansanA sekreTarIe zarU kare tevA nathI tathA A kenpharansanA paise teo peAtAnA gharanA nANAMthI paDu vadhAre sAcave che. amArA keTalAeka patrakAra ane bIjA AMdhavA kaTAkSapUrvaka lekhA lakhe che te sabadhe keAnpharansa jevuM mahatvanuM kArya karanArAe temane khIjA zabdomAM javAkha ApavAnuM ucita dhAratA nathI paNa A bhAionA upakAra mAne che. lI. zrI sa`ghanA dAsAnudAsa, mANekalAla ghehelAbhAI jhaverI, me. eDavAijharI orDa-sukha.

Page #133
1905] DIrekaTarI mATe madada sArU vinatI. - dareka dharmAbhimAnI janane amUlya taka - zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) DIrekaTaro. jAhera khabara. muMbaI ane vaDodarA khAte bharAyelI zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kenpharasanI beThaka vakhate thayelA TharAva anusAra hIMdustAnanI jaina DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnuM kArya A varSe kenpharaMsa oNphisa taraphathI hAtha dharavAmAM AvyuM che ane te tA.1 me sane 1905nA rojathI zarU karavAmAM AvanAra che. ApaNAM derAsare, tIrthasthaLe, dharmazALAo, upAzraye, jJAnabhaMDAre, lAI brerIo, pAThazALAo, sabhAo vigerene lagatI hakIkata ekaThI karavA uparAMta ApaNI vetAMbara murtipUjaka janenI saMsArIka, dhAmaka ane keLavaNIne lagatI sthItInI hakIkata sAthe vastInI gaNatrI karavAnI jarUra che ane tene mATe judAM judAM sthaLenI tevI vastInI gaNatrI karavA tathA bIjI joItI hakIkta purI pADavA mATe tevAM judAM judAM sthabemAM amee upADelA A mahAna kAryamAM madada karavA sArU yuvAna ane utsAhI jana bhAIonI madadanI jarUra che te have te mATe sarve bhAIone amane teonI A kArya karavAnI khuSI darzAvavAnI vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che ke jethI te saMbaMdhI teo joDe patra vyavahAra zarU karI zakAya. khAsa lAbha-je je jaina grahasthA taraphathI amane A kAryamAM sAhyatA ApavAmAM Avaze temane hakIkta ekaThI thayA pachI chApavAmAM AvanAra DIrekaTarInA pustakamAM teonI madadanI neMdha laIne AbhAra mAnavAmAM Avaze. ApaNe komane lagatI eka AvI DIrekaTarInI keTalI agatyatA che te viSe kAMI vadhu lakhavAnI jarUra nathI ane tethI amane khAtrI che ke judAM judAM sthaLonA amArA dharmAbhimAnI jana bhAIo amee upADelA A muzkela kAryamAM madada karavA jarUra bahAra paDaze. A eka evuM kArya che ke je sarve bhAIonI madada zIvAya pAra paDI zake tema nathI ane teja kAraNane lIdhe valaMTIyara tarIke A kAryamAM potAnI madadano gya hI ApavA teone pharIthI arajI karavAmAM Ave che. khAsa vinaMtI. vaLI A mATe karavAmAM AvanAravastInI gaNatrIne saMpurNa banAvavA sArU ApaNuM mati pujaka zvetAMbara janenI vastIvALAM sthaLenAM nAme jANavAnI amane khAsa jarUra che te dezanA judA judA bhAgamAM AvelAM tevAM sthaLonAM nAme bane tyAM sudhI jIllAvAra ane ApaNuM jaina bhAIonAM gharanI aMdAja saMkhyA sAthe amane nIcene saranAme lakhI mokalavAM. je ke gAmamAM phakta zrAvakanAM eka yA beja ghara hoya athavA phakta derAsarajI jaheya te paNa

Page #134
" jena kanakanTasa helDa. - 12 [eprIla tene zrAvaka bhAIonI vastIvALA gAma tarIke gaNune dAkhala karavuM. vastInI gaNatrI tathA bIjI hakIkate saMpurNa karavA sArU AvAM gAmonA nAmanI amane khAsa agatya che ane tethI pitAthI banI zake teTalAM gAmonAM nAme amane mokalI ApavAnI dareka bhAIne khAsa vinatI karavAmAM Ave che. A saMbadhI saghaLo patravyavahAra nIcene saranAme karavAnI araja karavAmAM Ave che. esITa sekreTarI zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharasa, sarApha bajAra, muMbaI. amArA grAhakone vinaMtI. A vakhatanA aMkamAM dakSiNamAM bharAyelI zrI jana (zvetAMbara) prAMtika konpharaMsane rIporTa ApavAmAM Avela hovAthI bIjA kaMI viSaye levAmAM AvyA nathI. vaLI te rIporTa amArA hIdI vAMcakane upayogI banAvavA sAruM bAlabadha TAIpathI ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A labA rIporTa chApatAM A aMka pragaTa thavAmAM je DI DhIla thaI che tene mATe amArA grAhakenI kSamA cAhIe chIe. adhipatI-bI. je. ke. he. khAsa sucanA. A patrano gaye aMka je je gRhasthane mokalavAmAM Avele temane grAhaka tarIkeja gaNavAmAM AvelA che paraMtu te chatAM paNa je kaI gRhasthanI grAhaka thavAnI marajI na hoya te amane tarataja te bAbatanI sUcanA ApavI ke jethI have pachI amane nAhaka TapAla ane chapAmaNuM kharcamAM utaravuM na paDe ane atyAra sudhImAM teo tarapha jeTalA aMka mekalavAmAM AvyA hoya te darekanA be AnA lekhe gaNIne amane mokalI ApavA. je tema karavAmAM nahi Ave te temane grAhaka tarIke gaNI patranuM AkhuM lavAjama vasula karavAmAM Avaze. esisTanTa sekreTarI, zrI. jo ke ke. muMbaI

Page #135
1905] akALa mRtyu. - 127 vakIla muLacaMda nathubhAInuM akALa mRtyu. eka sarasa vaktA ane jaina dharmanA sArA abhyAsI tarIke paMkAelA zrI AtmAnaMda prakAzanA mAjI taMtrI vakIla muLacaMda nathubhAI bhAvanagaravAlAnA svargavAsanI khabara ApatAM amane atyaMta kheda thAya che. A gRhastha ApaNuM jana komamAM eka vidvAna tarIke tathA mAgadhI saMskRtanA sArA abhyAsI tarIke ghaNuM jANItA hatA. hAlamAM bhAvanagara khAte duSTamarakI je trAsa vartAve che tenA A gRhastha caitra vada 3 eTale tA. 23-4-1905 nA roja bhegA thaI paDayA hatA. teo zrI jina dharma prasAraka sabhAnA eka sthApaka hatA ane temanA svargavAsa samaye zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhAnA eka AgevAna sabhAsada tathA zrI AtmAnaMda jena lAIbrerInA pramukha hatA tathA bhAvanagara rAjyamAM eka vakIla tarIke paNa ghaNuM jANItA hatA. A gRhasthanI vidvatAne mATe svargastha munIrAja zrI AtmArAmajI ghaNe UMce abhiprAya dharAvatA hatA. A gRhastha ApaNI dareka dhArmika ane saMsArIka hIlacAlemAM purNa utsAhathI bhAga letA hatA ane tethI temanA svargavAsathI ApaNe eka vidvAna ane utsAhI purUSa gumAvyuM che. temanA marNathI temanA kuTuMbIone thatA duHkhamAM ame ataHkaraNathI bhAga laIe chIe tathA temanA AtmAne zAMtI IcchIe chIe. godareja ane bAIsa. trIjorIo, tALAM tathA kaLa banAvanAra. gesa kaMpanInI pAse, parela, muMbaI. godareja ane bAIsanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI. banAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAja sAMcA kAmathI trIjerIo banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa ghoDAnAM baLanAM varALanAM IjInthI cAle che. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjerIonI mAphaka hovAM chatAM kIMmatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. e trIjorIo AgamAM kAgaLIo salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAthe vecavAmAM Ave che. jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamada akhatarA hevAla magAvyAthI mekalavAmAM Avaze. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI. AvI khuba game evI velAtI trIjarImAM hotI nathI. dareja ane bAisanI trIjorIone dareka pradarzanamAM pahelAM InAma senAnAM cAMda maLyA che.

Page #136
- 128 - jaina kenapharansa hare.... [eprila zuddha aura carabI rahita pavitra momabattIyAM. khAsa jaina dharmiyoMke vAste. ___ hamAre yahAM mukhatalipha kisam vajan sapheta moMbattIyAM banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroMkA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI battIyoMse kama nahIM haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jastaka hai. aura inhI ausApha ke sababa pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya baho. tasI sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM moMbattIyAM istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka daphe hamArI battIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apako unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA pattAH-motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara aura mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala phaeNkTarI aeNnDa asbesTaoNsa varksa, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI. dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa varkasa, jubilI bAga, tAradeva, muMbaI dharmiSTajaina baMdhuo mATe khAsa!! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtho rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja gharma virUddha padArtho Ave che, tevA koIpaNa padArtho vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telamAMthI vAseTa, gADInI, penasIla jevI, nakazIvALA vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasAIne mATe bIjI banAvaTanI mINabattIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judAM judAM pradarzanomAMthI pAMca senAnA ane eka cAMdIne cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita viddhA pAsethI seMkaDo uttama saraTiphikeTa maLelAM che. bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTo karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattI o kaIpaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padArtho rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upayogI che, ane tethI ApaNAM derAsaromAM telanI rozanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa paDe che, te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe daraje ochI thaI jAya che. vaLI amArA dhArmika jaina baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabattIo vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabattIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI amArA jaina baMdhuonuM amArI mINabattIo tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. | kiMmata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha jI. ema. e. sI. menejara ane mAlIka-dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane eesa varkasa, jyubilIbAga, tAradeva-muMbaI.

Page #137
kAyade. 1. hara mahine ke akhIra meM patra chapakara pragaTa hogA. . 2. chapane ke liye viSaya hara mahine kI 15 tArIkha taka pahucanA cAhiye. 3. chapane ke liye viSaya jahAM taka mumakina hye saMkSipta ho aura sirpha kaoNnsa pharansa se sambandha rakhate hoM. 4. nAma nirdeza karake AkSepa na kiyA jAvai. 2. vArSika mUlya amAU denA cAhiye. 1. kAma kAja sambandhI-jaise ke rupacyA bhejanA, grAhaka bananA, patrake derase pAnA, na pahucane kI zikAyata vagairaha vagairaha-patra vyavahAra AsisTainTa sokraTI jaina kaoNnpharansa, zrApha bAjAra, mumbaI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, aura viSaya chapAne vagairaha ke sambandha meM patra vyavahAra misTara gulAbacaMda DhavA, janarala sekriTarI, jayapura ke sAtha karanA cAhiye.. 17. jaina zvetAmbara prejyueTsa esoziyezana ke membaroMkoM aura unake sAtha .... hamadardI pragaTa karanevAloM ko patra muphata milegA. 6. namUne kI kApI asisTainTa sekriTarIko darakhAsta karanepara muphata milegI. - jAhera khabara. acche likhanevAle lahiyekI jarUra hai. pahale apanA daskhatakA namunA aura dararojakA pagAra aura kitanA zloka likha deve usakI binA muMbaI jaina kaoNnpharansakI ophisa sarAphabajArameM bhejanA cAhiye. pasaMda Anese bulAyA jAyagA. esisTaMTa mekreTarI, jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa. joIe che. zrI jaina vetAMbara kenpharansa taraphathI hiMdustAnanA judA judA bhAgamAM gujarAtI thA hiMdI bhASAmAM chaTAdAra bhASaNe karI zake tevA upadezake joIe che. pagAra. lAyakAta sajaba sAre ApavAmAM Avaze. te mATe nIcene saranAme arajIo karavI - 1 zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharansa esa. sarA mAra, muMba

Page #138
dareka jaina kaTabamAM avazya haja joIe. bIjI zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) konpharansane riporTa. muMbaImAM bharAyelI bIjI zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kenapharansane ripiTa tyAMnI rIsepzana kamITInA rIporTa sahIta taiyAra che. A rIperTa suMdara glejha kAgaLa upara Alabadha TAIpathI chApela lagabhaga 400 pAnAnuM kapaDAnA juThThAnuM suMdara pustaka che. bIjI kenpharansamAM bIrAjelA DelIgeTanuM tathA te vakhate judA judAM khAtAMomAM nANuM bharanArA gRhasthanuM lIsTa, rIsekazana kamITInI judI judI saba kamITIonA rIpATa vagere ghaNIja upayogI bAbatothI bharapura che. juja nakale bAkI che mATe vahelA te pahele. A rIperTa zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) konapharansa ophIsa taraphathI pragaTa karavAmAM AvyA che ane tethI te paDatara kIMmateja vecavAmAM Ave che. mUlya phakata 3.-12-0, bahAragAmathI maMgAvanArAone vI. pI. thI mokalavAmAM Avaze. maLavAnuM ThekANuM - zrI jaina (vetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa ophIsa, sarApha bajAra-muMbaI zvetAMbara jaina vidyArthIone jAhera khabara. vyavahArIka ane keIpaNa jAtanA udyogane lagatI keLavaNI mATe je koI murtipujaka zvetAMbara jaina vidyAthIne madadanI jarUra hoya temaNe pitAnI lAyakAta ane jarUrIyata mATe be sArA gRhasthanA saTIphIkeTa tathA jJAtI, umara, abhyAsa ane joitI madada vagere hakIkata sAthe nIce jaNAvela ThekANe arajI karavI - "lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, janarala sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa amadAvAda,

Page #139
, Registered ' No. B525. vikrama samvat 1961. upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH vira samvat 2431. The Jain Swetamber Gonference FXERAX.D. (A Conference monthly Journal conducted in English and Vernacular.) zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa harailDa. ( mAsikapatra. ) Vol. I, No. 5. may 1905. Conducted by, GULAB CHAND DHADDA M. A. JAIPUR. `lm jJA jana zAsanamA unala jaya ni hiMsA paramo phra dhanAba dharmaH saMpAdaka gulAbacaMda DhaDDhA em. e. pragaTa kartA pustaka 1, nambara 5. me 1905. Published by THE JAIN S. CONFERENCE OFFICE. BOMBAY. dhI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mumbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1. vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1.

Page #140
viSayAnukramaNikA. viSaya. pethApura konpharansano riporTa, 226-176. grAhakone khAsa sUcanA. - A varSa aDadhuM vItavA AvyuM, paraMtu dIlagora chIe ke ghaNA kharA grAhako taraphathI A mAsIkanuM lavAjama hajI sudhI Avyu nathI to te 'jema bane taima jaladIthI mokalI. ApavA vinaMti che, nahIM to Avato aMka vhI. pI. thI mokalavAmAM Avaze. esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, * naina zvetAMgara nipharansa. / sarApha bajAra-muMbaI. ho jAhera khabara. zrI lAlabAga jaina beDIMga. sarva jaina zvetAMbara vidyArthIone khabara ApavAmAM Ave che ke IgrejI prAthamIka ane kolejanA abhyAsa karavA IcchanAra ane TAIpa rAITIMga vagere dhaMdhAone abhyAsa karavA IcchanArA jaina vidyArthIone nIce lakhyA pramANe sagavaDa karI ApavAmAM Ave che (aa rahevAnA makAna uparAMta pratyeka vidhAthIne khurazI eka, Tebala eka, suvAne khATalo ane dIvAbatI. ( je kaI kalabamAM jamavA khuzI haze te temane daramAse rU. 10 sudhInA kharce jamavAnI goThavaNa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. je vidyArthIo teme karI zake tevA nahi hoya teo je konpharansanA sekreTarI sAhebane maLaze te temane bhejana kharca paNa konpharansa taraphathI ApavAnI teo vyavasthA karaze. cAlu varSanI bIjI Tarma juna mahinAnA pahelA aThavADIyAmAM zarU thaze tethI je vidyAthIo dAkhala thavA IcchatA hoya temaNe pitAnI arajIo tA. 15 mI me pahelAM nIcene ThekANe karavIHmuMbaI, sarApha bajAra, 'mohanalAla hemacaMda. konpharansa ophIsa. e. sekreTarI. tA. 26-2-1905. J. lAlabAga jaina beDIMga,

Page #141
// OMnamaH siddhebhyH|| no rogAH naiva zokAH nakalahalanAH nArimAri prakAzaH, nai vAdhirnA samAdhina ca duradurite duSTadAridratAno, no zAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyA lavetAlajAlAH, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm / / The Jair Swetamber Gonference Kerald. Vol. I May, 1905. No. V pethApura khAte bharAyelI zrI uttara gujarAta prAMtika jaina zvetAMbara konapharansano rIporTa. pramukhanu AvAgamana. tA. 10-5-1905 jayapura taraphathI AvatI phAsTa pesenajaramAM mi. DhaDhA jeone pethApara khAte maLanArI prAMtika jaina konapharansanA presIDaMTa tarIke pasaMda karavAmAM AvyA hatA, temane AdarasatkAra ApavA mATe pethApuranA keTalAka pratiSThIta gRhastho kalola gayA hatA, jemAM vakIla phatehacaMda rAmacaMda, zeTha hArthAcaMda jhaveracaMda, vakIla nagInadAsa sAMkalacaMda, bhagu phatehacaMda kArabhArI vigere hatA. baLI pethA purathI eka khAsa DepyuTezana paNa kalola gayuM hatuM, jemAM vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda, vakIla choTAlAla lalubhAI, , zeTha manasukha ravacaMda, zeTha jamanAdAsa vagere keTalAka gRhastho hatA; temaja keTalAka volanaTIyaro khAsa AvyA hatA. barobara be vAge ajamera taraphathI gADI AvatAM tapAsa karatAM mi. DhaDhA te gADImAM AvelA hatA. temanI sAthe mAlapurAthI eka gRhastha nAme jamanAlAla poravAla vathA ajameravALA dhanarAjajI kAsaTIyA paNa hatA. temane jotAM hAjara rahelA gRhastho AnaMdathI ubharAI gayA hatA ane temano sAmAna turataja volaMTIyaroe levA mAMDyo hato ane vakIla phatehacaMde ukta gRhasthone hAra torA AyA hatA.

Page #142
130 jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa. [ me khAsa kalolanA keTalAka gRhastho paNa hAjara hatA jemAM tyAMnA gAyakavADI DAkTara jeThAlAla, mAstara - goradhanadAsa vigere hatA. AvelA gRhastho mATe kalola sTezana mAstare veTIMga rUmamAM khAsa sagavaDa karI ApI hatI, kemake kalolathI rAMdhejAnI trenamAM javA mATe ye kalAkanAM vAra hatI. A daramIyAna badhA hAjara rahelA gRhasthonI mi. DhaDhA sAthe oLakha karAvavAmAM AvI hatI ane teoe badhI jaina komamAM keLavaNI kema vadhe, jainonuM zreya kema thAya vigere bAbatanA vicAramAja potAno vakhata gALyo hato. rAMdhejA tarapha vidAyagirI. broborN cAra vAge amadAvAda taraphathI phAsTa peseMjara AvyA pachI badhA gRhastho rAMdhejA tarapha javAnI taiyArI karatA hatA paNa te tarapha upaDatI trenane thoDI vAra hovAthI A trenamAM AvelA keTAka gRhastho paNa mi, DhaDhAne jovA ToLe ToLAM maLyAM hatAM. chevaTe rAMdhejA tarapha janAra trenanI taiyArI thatAM temane levA AvelA tamAma gRhastho sAthai mi. DhaDhA rAMdhejA trenamA savAra thayA hatA. kalola vijApura lAInamAM rAMdhejA sTezana paheluMja hovAthI thoDA vakhatamAM te sTezana AvI pahoMcyuM. sTezana upara thayelI gIradI - eTalI badhI hatI ke AvI gIradI bhAgye koI vakhata sTezana upara jovAmAM AvI hatI, kemake A gIradI utArUonI nahIM paNa mi. DhaDhAnI mukhamudrA jovA mATenI hatI. rAdhejAnA tamAma jaino tathA tyAMnA mukhI matAdAro ane te zIvAya bIjA gRhastho vagere tyAM hAjara hatA. trenamAMthI utaratAMja temane rAMdhejAnA sTezana mAstare hAratorA ApI potAnA darzanano lAbha Apyo te mATe temano AbhAra mAnyo hato ane badhA gRhasthone N veTiMga rUmamAM laI jaI pANI vagaire pAI ArAma Apyo hato. sTezana mAstara bhi0 ratanacaMda jaina che ane jaina tarIke temaNe potAnI pharaja bajAvI hatI. rAMdhejA sTezanathI pethApura phakta traNa mAIla che ane turata tyAMthI jo nIkaLyA hota to pethApura sAMje sAta vAgyA pahelAM jaI zakAta paNa tyAM vasavATa karatA zA0 jesIMga umedarAbhe koI paNa gRhastha ane volaMTIyarane javAnI manA karI ane potAne tyAM badhAne laI gayA. A gRhasthAne temane tyAM laI gayA pahelAM rAMdhejAnA sTezana mAstare pAnasopArAMnI baiThaka potAnA makAnamAM karI hatI, tathA sarvane cahA, dUdha vigere ApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM zA0 jesiMgabhAIne tyAM Azare 60 mANaso jamanAra hatAM ane badhAMne jamADayApachI mi0 DhaDhAe derAsaramAM jaI zAMtinAtha prabhunA darzana karI derAsaramAM AratI utArI hatI, temaja A vakhate prabhune AMgI racavAmAM AvI hatI. A gAmamAM jaino Azare vIsa rahe che, ane deherAsara hAlamAMja sudharAveluM jaNAya che. vaLI A gAmanA jainonI sthiti bahu sArI nathI. keTalAka sAme AvelA gRhastho turataja pethApura gayA hatA paNa mi0 DhaDhA ane temanI sAthai AvelA mANaso temaja vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda, mi0 bhagu phattecaMda kArabhArA, zeTha hAthIbhAI jhaveracaMda, zeTha jamanAdAsa mahokamadAsa vagere temaja keTalAka volaMTIyaro rAtre tyAM rahyA hatA. A badhAM gRhasthAne suvA mATe sTezana mAstare sTezana upara savaDa karI hatI ane badhA ArAmamAM rahyA hatA. bIje divase sahavAra thatAM eTale budhavAranA roja dAtaNa Adi karyAbAda sTezana mAstare temaja gAmavALA zeTha jesiMgabhAIe cahA pANI karyA hatAM. ane te pachI badhA gADIomAM svAra thaI pethApura tarapha vidAya thayA hatA. pethApura lagabhaga poNo mAila hatuM teTalAmAM volaMTIyaronI eka moTI tukaDI jemAM Azare so karatAM vadhu volaMTIyaro hAjara hatA te tyAM ubhelA jovAmAM AvyA hatA A badhA volaMTIyaro potAnA yunIphorma

Page #143
1905] pethApura konpharansa. 131 DresamA hatA eTale badhAnA mAthe ekaja raMganA pheMTA hatA temaja sapheda koTa pATaluna paNa ekaja jAtanA kapaDAMnA hatA; AthI jANe eka laSkarI tukaDI ubhI hoya tevo dekhAva dekhAto hato. thoDeka dUra jatAM volaMTIyaroe gADInA baLada choDAvI nAkhyA hatA ane teo badhA ekaThA thai mi0 DhahAnI gADI kheMcI laI gayA hatA. thoDAeka kadama gADI kheMcI teTalAmAM mi0 DhaDhAne khabara paDatAM teoe ghaNI manama karI paraMtu volaMTIyaro eTalA to umaMgamAM AvelA hatA ke teoe karelI manAnI darakAra na karatAM jaya jineMdranI dhvanI sAthe gADI lagabhaga ekaso kadama kheMcI gayA ane mi0 DhaDhA ke jeo A pramANe gADI kheMcavAnuM bIlakula pasaMda nahIM karatA hatA ane gADImAMthI utarI javA mAMgatA hatA temane utaravA dIdhA nahIM. A gADI pethApura gAmanI bhAgoLe jANItA motIvaka AgaLa lAvyA hatA jyAM gAdItakIyAnI beThaka taiyAra rAkhI hatI ane gAmanA tamAma jaino ane strIo sAmAM AvyAM hatAM. jaina varga zivAya bIjI komanA seMkaDo loko temane jovA AvyA hatA. gADImAMthI utarI beThaka lIdhA pachI mi. DhaDhAne gAMdhI ravacaMda rAyacaMdanI putrI bahena maNIe phulano hAra peharAvyo ane tilaka karyu hatuM. temaja zrI saMdha taraphathI gAMdhI ravacaMde zrIphaLa tathA rupIyo Apyo hato. A pachI brAhmaNa paMDIta nAnupaMthe eka saMskRta zloka kahI temane AzIrvAda Apyo hato ane tyAra pachI hAjara rahelA gRhasthonI oLakha karAvavAmAM AvI hatI temaja zrI saMgha taraphathI vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacade mi. DhavA ghaNe durathI zrama laI AvyA ane temaNe temanA AmaMtraNane mAna ApyuM te mATe mi. DhaDhDhAno AbhAra mAnyo hato jeno javAba ApatAM mi. DhaDhDhAe kahyaM ke teo zrI saMghanA dAsa che ane zrI saMghano hukama mAnavo te temanI pharaja che. ATalaM karyA pachI tamAma gRhasthoe saraghasanA AkAramAM gAmamAM praveza ko hato. gAmamAM jatAM keTalIka srIo pAchaLa manohara gIta gAtI hatI, ane AgaLa vAjiMtra vAgatAM hatA. gAmamAM jatAM prathama nizALa jhAgaLa vakIla choTAlAla lallubhAInI dIkarI bahena maNIe mi. DhahAne hAra paherAvyo hato ane teja vakIlanA dIkarA rasIke mi. DhaDhDhA keLavaNI pAchaLa keTalo zrama le che ane teo dirghAyuSa raho evI matalabarnu eka TuMka paNa jussAdAra ane madhura bhASaNa karyu hatuM. A vidyArthI mAtra sAta varSano hato. gAmamAM jatAM AkhaM gAma vAvaTA ane caMdaravAthI zaNagAravAmAM AveluM jaNAtuM hatuM temaja baMne bAjue seMkaDo prekSakonI ThaTha jovAmAM AvatI hatI. vaLI Thera Thera " kaoNnpharansanA pitA mi. DhaDhA dIrghAyuSI raho" tevI matalabanA borDo mArelAM jovAmAM AvatAM hatAM. barobara Azare nava vAgatAM teo vakIla DAhyAbhAInA dhara AgaLa AvI pahoMcyA hatA ane temanA gharamAM praveza karatAM temanA moTA bhAI ratanacaMda hakamacaMda ke jeo AMbalIArAnA kArabhArI che temaNe hAra torA ApyA hatA. thoDo vakhata ArAma lIdhA pachI teo zrI derAsaramAM temaja tyAM padhArelA panyAsa AnaMdasAgarajI, panyAsa vIravijayajI, munI buddhIsAgara Adi munirAjonA darzane gayA hatA jyAM AgaLa panyAsa AnaMdasAgara sAthe ghaNI bAbatonA vicAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA. maMDapa. gAmanI bIjI bAjue kaoNnpharansanI beThaka sAru eka khAsa maMDapa ubhI karavAmAM Avyo hato jemAM strIo mATe plATaphormanI bane bAjue khAsa beThako goThavavAmAM AvI hatI. plATaphorma uMcA oTalA upara hatA ane te upara keTalIka khurasIo ane beMco hatI. sAmAM vartamAnapatronA riporTaro mATe tathA

Page #144
132 jaina konapharansa harailDa. judA judA gAmanA riporTara pratinidhio mATe goThavaNa rAkhaghAmAM AvI hatI. maMDapano vistAra 100 corasa phITa hato. ArAma ane bIjI beThako mATe maMDapaMnI AsapAsa keTalAka taMbu paNa nAkhavAmA AvyA hatA. maMDapamAM be hajAra mANaso mATe sagavaDa hatI. muMbaI ane vaDodarAnI mAphaka zrIonI beThaka AgaLa paDadA nAMkhavAnA hatA ane nAMkhavAmAM paNa AvyA hatA paraMtu gujarAtamA paDadAno rIvAja nahIM hovAthI strIoe vAMdho laIne paDado kaDhAvI nAMkhyo ane vinA paDade plATaphormanI bane bAjuone zobhAvatI najare paDatI hatI. DelIgeTo ane prekSako. DelIgeTo ane prekSakonI nIce pramANe lagabhaga 2100nI saMkhyA maMDapamA hAjara hatI:350 strIo. 250 prekSako-TIkITavALA. 500 bahAragAmanA DelIgeTo. 400 gAmanA DelIgeTo. 200 svAgata kamiTInA sabhAsado. 100 puruSo. vagara TIkITanA prekSako. 100 trIo. vara TAkATanA prekSako. 150 volaMTIyaro. 50 mAnavaMtA paroNAo. 2100 jANItA gRhastho-zeTha manasukhabhAI bhagubhAI, zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, zeTha cimanabhAI nagInadAsa, temaja muMbaIthI paMDita lAlana, pro0 nathu, mi. paramAra, zeTha devakaraNa; suratI zeTha jIvaNacaMda dharamacaMda jhaverI vagere ghaNA jANItA gRhastho AvanAra hatA paraMtu kAMI kAraNathI AvI na zakyA. pethApuranA ThAkorasAheba, tathA mahIkAMThAnA neTiva esisTaMTa poliTikala ejaMTa sAheba, A. sarajana, polIsa inspekTara vigere ghaNA gRhastho padhAryA hatA. DelIgeTo mATe keTalAka khAsa utArA temaja temane jamavA mATe khAsa rasoDA hatA. vaLI keTalAka jANItA gRhastho vakIla phatehacaMda rAmacaMda, vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda, vakIla choTAlAla lallubhAI, vakIla manasukharAma muLacaMda, zeTha amathAlAla TekacaMda, zeTha hAthIcaMda averacaMda. zeTha choTAlAla vIgerene tyAM utayI hatA. paradezathI AvelA tamAma DelIgeTone guruvAranA divase zeTa rakhacaMda rAmacaMdane tyAM jamADavAmAM AvyA hatA. AkhuM gAma utsAhathI ubharAI gayuM hatuM ane jyAM tyAM kaoNnpharansanI vAto thatI hatI. vaLI suprasiddha munirAjo atre hovAthI ghaNoja lAbha thayo hato. vaLI , mahIkAMThAnA poliTikala ejaMTe gAmamAM sAro baMdobasta rAkhavA temaja DelIgeTonI taMdorastI saMbaMdhI jALavaNI rAkhavA khAsa baMdobasta karavA potAnA neTiva AsisTaMTane pharamAvyuM hatuM. munirAja bhrAtRcaMdrajI paNa padhAryA hatA.

Page #145
1905] .. pethApura konpharansa. 133 prathama beThaka. guruvAra, tA. 11-5-1905. guruvAre sahavAre daza vAge konapharaMsanI pahelI beThaka thaI hatI, ane temAM AgaLa jaNAvyA pramANe DelIgeTo, prekSako vigere maLI lagabhaga 2100 strI puruSo hAjara hatAM. badhA loko beThA pachI mi0 DhaDhAne leyA mATe eka DepyuTezana gayu hatuM, ane mi0 DhaDhA AvatAM maMDapa hurarenA tathA jaya jinendranA pohArathI mAjI rahyo hato. zaruAtamAM mi0 DhaDhAne hAra torA AzvAmAM AvyA hatA ane te pachI tilaka kayI bAda traNa jaina bALakIoe nIce pramANe maMgaLAcaraNa hAramoniyamanA sura sAthe gAyuM hatuMH-- zArdUlavikrIDIta. prAraMbhe vibhu pAsajI) namu mudA je vighnahAre sadA, jainonA samudAyano jayakarI Ape sadA saMpadA; A moTA abhivRMdanI pratidine vRddhI karo sarvadA, jainonA vyavahArika dhArmIka nItI trAtA sudhAro sadA. 1 Apo zrI suvadhi jiNaMda sumatI kalyANakArI vibho, pethApura sudagAma dhama jinano rAje sadA jyAM prabho; te trAtA suvadhI jiguMda namatAM icchAnuM yoge phaLe, zrI zAMti mati kati kirtI prasare A jainamA maMDaLe. 2 tyAra bAda nAMce pramANe kaMkotrI cIpha sekreTarI mi0 choTAlAla lalubhAIe vAMcI saMbhaLAvI hatI: svasti zrI pArzvajina praNamya zrI mahA zubhasthAne pujArAdhe, dRDha dharmavAna, devaguru bhaktikAraka, dharmaprabhAvaka, paramapavitra, paramaprItipAtra suzrAvaka, ityAdi aneka zubha guNAlaMkRta zrInI sevAmAM etAna zrI pethApurathI lI. zrI saMgha samastanA praNAma svIkArazojI. vizeSa vinaMti e ke anekAMta hitakArI sarvotkRSTa zrI jaina dharma ane jaina dharga samudAyanI unnati mATe sarva sthaLanA pratinidhIonuM mahAmaMDaLa zrI phalodhI tIrthamAM ne muMbaI tathA var3odarAmAM maLI keTalAka TharAvo sUcanArUpe dhArmika tathA saMsArIka sudhArA mATe karelA che; te TharAvoma thI je hAlamAM avazya amalamAM lAkvA joIe, tema karavAmAM zuM yojanAo karavI teno vicAra karI amalamAM lAvavA ghaTato baMdobasta karavA gujarAtano uttara vibhAga ke je keTalIka bAbatamAM bijAna: mukAbale pAchaLa paDe che; tevA jaina dharmIonI unnati mATe te bhAganA zrI saMghanA pratinidhionuM eka mAMtika maMDaLa ahIMnA mukkAme saMvat 1961 nA vaizAkha sudI 7-8-9 tArIkha 11-12--13 mAhe sane 1905, vAra guru, zukra ane zanInA divase bharavA ahIMnA zrI saMghe TharAva karyo che. mATe ApanA taraphanA zrI saMdhanA yogya pratinidhI zrI saMghe maLI pasaMda karI te divaso upara ahIM mokalAvavAna maherabAnIthI tajavIja karazo. A sAthe pratinidhI patrikA bharI chApelaM phArma mokalyuM che te caitra vadha 5 pahelAM amArI tarapha bharI mokalavAnI kRpA karazo. zrI jaina ( zvetAMbara ) mahAmaMDaLa ekahu~ thaI ANA hitArtha saraLa ane sarasa rIte vivecana karI sUcanA

Page #146
134 jaina kaoNnapharata harelDa. [ me rUpe TharAva pasAra kare che te TharAva ApaNAmAM jo koI rAte amalamAM Ave to kaI aMze ApaNe sudhArA tarapha vaLyA ema kahI zakAya ane te zrI saMgha mahAmaMDaLano prayAsa vyartha gayo nathI, ema samajI TharAva amalamAM lAvavAnA hetUthI A prAMtIka maMDaLa ekaTuM karavAnuM TharAyuM che. tethI banatAM sudhI yogya lAyakAtavALA eTale jeo ahIMnA je TharAva thAya te TharAva pUrNa utsAhathI manamAM gharI lAgavagathI amalamAM ANI zake tevA pratinidhI mokalI ApavAnI tajavIja karavI joIe. A sAthe mokalAvelA savAlonA javAba jo harakata na hoya to tAkIdathI ApavAnI paNa kRpA karazo. ahIM padhAravAthI zrI saMghanA darzananA lAbha sAthai atre suvidhInAtha mahArAja muLAyakano jaina prAsAda che tenA darzanano paNa moTo lAbha thaze. te pachI svAgata kamiTInA pramukha vakIla phattecaMde nIce pramANe AvakAra denArUM bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM.. svAgata kamiTInA pramukhanuM bhASaNa. priya svAmi baMdhuo, sadguNI behano ane sadgRhastho, Aje padhArelA Apa sAdharmI baMdhuone AvakAra ApavAnuM subhAgi kAma mane sopavAmA AvyuM che ane te mATe huM mane bhAgyazAlI mAnuMchu, jo ke mArA karatA koI vaDIla A kAma bajAvavAne vadhu lAyaka gaNAta paraMtu jyAre saMghe A kAma maneja sauMpyuM che to huM zrI saMghano aMtaHkaraNathI AbhAra mAnI saMghanI taraphatha Apa saghaLAone vadhAvI levAnA A kAmathI eka moTAmAM moTuM mane mAna maLeluM samajuM chu, eTaluMja nahIM paNa jaina zAsanamAM zrI saMghane je padavI ApavAmAM AvelI che teno vicAra karatAM paNa ApanA darzana mAtrathI huM mane pAvana thalo mAnuM huM ane " manai ghera beThAM gaMgA maLI " e sAmAnya kahevata anusAra mArI pazcAtya jIMdagI pAvana thaI che ema kahevaM jaina zAsana pramANe vadhu paDatuM nathI. dIkarA dIkarInAM lagna jevAM mAMgalIka kAmo karatAM paNa zrI saMghanoM meLAvaDo vadhu AnaMdakAraka tathA pAvana karanAra che ane tethI paNa vadhu AnaMda to Apa saghaLAoe vaizAkha mahInAnA sakta tApamAM phakta pherajano vicAra karI pethApura jevA eka khuNe paDelA gAmamAM padhArI atrenA saMghane je mAna ApyuM che te vAstavika rIte tapAsatAM ekalA pethApuraneja nahIM paNa AkhA uttara prAMtanA jaina samudAyane ApeluM che. Apa saghaLAonI sagavaDa sAcavavI e jo ke moTuM kAma che chatAM : amArI adanA guMjAza pramANe amo je kAMI yathAzakti ane yathAmati Apane nivedana karIzuM te ApaNa svIkArI amone upakRta karo. niyamo bahu bhAre che paraMtu e pramANe vartatAM amo kadAca, phAvI zakyA na hoIe to te tarapha karazo ane ApanI taraphanA amArA bhAvaneja lakSamAM rAkhI ApanI udAra lAgaNAMnI prasAdI amone dekhADazo. pethApura prAMtika konapharansamAM amadAvAdathI u/ranA pAlaNapura sudhInA ane pazcime sANaMdI pUrvamAMiDara sudhInA jaina baMdhuone padhAravAnuM AmaMtraNa kA Dela che. Apa saghaLA sArI peThe jANo cho ke AkhA uttara gujarAtamAM keLavaNIno phelAvo haju jeva- AIe tevo thayo nathI ane keTaleka ThekANe to tevI keLavaNI levAnAM sAdhano paNa hayAtImAM nathI; LI uttara gujarAtamAM nAnA nAnA gAmaDAMomAM ApaNI vastInA chuTAM chavAyAM dharo che ke jyAM deyazarona paNa sagavaDa nathI to paNa A bhumimAM muni "mahArAjonuM Agamana kAMika aMze vadhu yatuM hovAthIja api me Avo meLAvaDo meLavI zakavAne bhAgyavaMta thayA chIe ane A kAmamAM ApaNA pUjya muni zrI bagara Adie ApaNane preryA che, jenA prabhAve svAgatanA

Page #147
1905] peyApura kolpharansa. ApaNAmAM Aje navaM kauvata vyApi raheluM che. * yathAyogya jJAna nahiM, paNa ApaNA dharma taraphanA rAgane lIdhe tathA jaina ( zvetAMbara ) konapharansanI rozanIthI ApaNe ApaNo bhUla bhALI zakyA chIe ane te mahAn yojanAne majabUta banAvavA mATeja AvI / prAMtika konapharansa meLavavAnI jarUra ApaNe joI che. janarala konapharansamAM thaelA TharAvo amalamAM mukavAthoja e mahAn sabhAno hetu puro paDaze tathA judA judA vibhAgomA rahelA jainabaMdhuone tenA mahAn kAma tarapha prerI zakAze, ane sarvathI mahatva- kAma to aikya sadhAze ema lAgavAthI prAMtika konapharanso bharavAnI yojanA amalamAM AvI che. uttara gujarAtamAM jainonI sArI vastI che, paNa teo jAhera kAmomAM bhAga levAne pachAta paDelA hovA chatAM A konapharansa pethApura khAte bharavAnuM nakI karavAmAM AvyuM ane saghaLA gAmanA jaina baMdhuo te vicArane saMmata thayA eja bInA huM, to ApaNI bhaviSyanI unnati samAna lekhaM chu. varSamA ekaja vakhata janarala konapharansa maLe ane amuka TharAvo kare tethI kAI joito lAbha maLI zake nahIM eto Apa paNa kabula karazoja, ane teTalA mATe AvI prAMtika konapharanso meLavavI khAsa jaruranI che. gRhastho, AvI prAMtika konapharanso meLavavAthI moTAmAM moTo lAbha ApaNane e thAya che ke saMsArika game tevA mAMgalika prasaMga upara ApaNe AjanA jeTalI saMkhyAmAM ekaThA thaI zakatA nathI paNa A sAmAjika hitanA kAmamAM mArA jaina baMdhuo khuzIthI takalIpha uThAvIne Aje ekatra thayA che. aikyanA phAyadA ApaNane samajAvavA paDe tema nathI. A lAbha kAMI jevo tevo nathI. aikyathI zuM nathI thaI zakatuM ? saMpa che tyAM jaMpa che ne jaMpa eja sukha che. ApaNo mukhya hetu koI paNa prakAra, sukha meLavavAnoja che. paraMtu ApaNe Ama ekaThA thaI je karavAnuM che te jo yathArtha rIte na karI zakIe to pazu ane ApaNAmAM phera paDe nahIM. ApaNI sAmAjika ane dhArmika unnati karavA mATe ApaNe ekaThA to thayA chIe paraMtu temAM eka tatvanA phelAvAnI khAsa AvazyakatA cha ane te tatva te / keLavaNI che. keLavaNI athavA to vidyA je mANasamAM nathA te mANasa manuSya nathI paNa pazusamAna che aivU nIti vAkya che, mATe ApaNe unnati karavA icchatA hoie to prathama sthAna keLavaNIne Apaq joie ane jema bane tema puruSomAM temaja strIomAM paNa keLavaNIno phelAvo vadhu ne vadhu thAya tema yatna Adaravo joie. AjanA jamAnAmAM ApaNA karatAM pArasI jevI nAnI koma paNa keLavaNInA pratApe dezamAM kevI agresara koma thaI paDI che ? bIjI komo paNa jAgrata thaelI che, ane dhanya che ApaNA A kaoNnpharansanA nimAyalA mAnavaMta pramukhane ke tematI koma taraphanI jigaranI kALajIthI ApaNe paNa Aje AvI vAto karavAne bhAgyazALI thayA chIe. jyAM sudhI ApaNI sAmAjika ne dhArmika sthitImAM sudhAro nahIM thAya tyAM sudhI ApaNe dezanI harIphAIvALI zaratamAM kadI paNa AMgaLIcA~dha thaIzuM nahIM, ane jagatamA janmIne je vyakti ke maMDaLa mokhare AvatuM nathI teno janma nirarthaka che. ... dhArmika keLavaNI..... hAlamA apAtI keLavaNI ekataraphI keLavaNI kahevAya che, ane dharmanuM zikSaNa na maLavAyI

Page #148
136 jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa. [ me ApaNAmAM paNa ghaNA anartho thAya che chatAM jyAre e ekataraphI keLavaNInA lIdhe paNa ApaNI buddhi vikAsa pAmI che ane ApaNI vAstavika sthitIno ApaNane khyAla thayo che to te keLavaNInI sAthe dhArmika zikSaNa maLe to "sonAmAM sugaMdha" bhaLavA jevuM thAya. temaja keTalAka evo paNa vicAra dharAvanArAo che ke ApaNI sAmAjika sthiti sudharatAM ApaNe dharmanA kAmane vadhu Azraya ApI zakIzuM. teonA A kathanamAM kAMika satya hoya tema lAge che ane Amalanera khAte zeTha lAlabhAIe paNa evAja vicAro jAhera karyo hatA ke ApaNA durbaLa jaina bhAionI sthiti jo nahIM sudhare to teo peTanA poSaNa anya dharmano Azraya leI jaina dharmathI patita thaze, mATeja ApaNI sAmAjika sthiti sudharatAM dharmanA kAmamAM paNa sudhAro thaI zakaze, e kathana so e so TakA kharuM che. sAmAjika sthiti zAthI sudhare ? ApaNI sAmAjika sthiti sudhArakhAno AdhAra ApaNA potA uparaja rahyo che, ane te mATe jaina zAsananAM pharamAnone vaLagI rahIne jo saMsArika rIta rivAjomAM pheraphAra karavAmAM Ave to mArA Adhina mata pramANe ApaNo gharasaMsAra svarga samAna thatAM vilaMba thAya nahIM. ApaNe saMga doSathI ke lAMbA paricaya doSathI anya matonA AcAra vicArane ApaNA karI mAnI beThA chIe ane tevA AcAravicArane sahelAIthI tajI zakatA nathI. AvA rIta rivAjomAM maraNa pAchaLanAM kharce, raDavA kuTavAno hAnikAraka rivAja, varaghoDA, kaMcanIyonA nAca, bALalagna, kajoDAM, kanyAvikraya, ane anya dharmane anusaratI lagnanI vidhi vigere adhArmika rivAjoe ApaNAmAM jaDa ghAlI che, ne te jaDa jyAM sudhI ukhaDaze nahIM tyAM sudhI ApaNI sAmAjika unnati thaI paNa zakaze nahIM. ghara saMsAranI badIyo nAbuda karavA mATe strIonI madadanI moTI jarura che chatAM ApaNe to strI keLavaNI tarapha joie tevA khaMtIlA nathI ane puruSomAM paNa A taraphanA bhAgomAM chuTathI keLavaNI phelAyalI nathI mATe mukhya to e che ke Apa keLavaNIno jema bane tema vadhu pramANamAM phailAvo karavo joie, ane teTalAja mATe ApaNI kaoNnpharanso keLavaNIne vadhu agatya lAgu pADe che. baMdhuo, A kAma ekanA prayAsathI kadI thaI zakaze nahIM mATeja samudAyanA baLanI jarura che ane samudAyanI zakti zuM karI nathI zakatI te kahevA jevuM nathI. samudAya je dhAre te karI zake che. kemake "paMca tyAM paramezvara" e sAdI kahevata che ne paMcamAM kudaratI zakti Ave cheja jethI AvA meLAvaDAmAM ekatra thavAnI ApaNI yojanA satya rastAnI che ema kahI zakAze. A kaoNnpharansamAM ghaNA agatyatAnA viSayo carcAze, eTale huM vizeSa kahIza nahIM paNa eka bAbata mAre isArA rupe jaNAvavI joie ke bahu duraaMdezI ane aikyavardhaka tathA dezakALane anusarIne eka bAba khAsa vicAravI yogya che ne te e che ke jainonI eka bIjAnI sAthanA takarAranA kesone korTe na leI jatAM teno paMcathI nikAla karavo. A bAbata ghaNIja mahatvanI che. Apa saghaLA jANo cho ke kajiyAnuM mULa kusaMpa hoya che teja kusaMpane mULamAMthI chedI kADhavA mATe A bAbatano pUrepUro amaMla thavAnI jarura che. vaLI eno amala karatAM jaina bhAIonI ghaNA prakAranI dhArmika vRtti paNa keLavAze ane vyavahArika tathA dhArmika lAbha tethI maLaze. korTanI devaDIe caDI phakta saMpanA abhAve paisAnuM pANI thavA sA komamAM jhera vera vadhavA pAme che ne mamatva baMdhAtA e naThArI lAgaNI majabuta thatI jAya che vigere kAraNothI A bAbata carcavAne lAyakanI gaNI che. +

Page #149
1902] pethApura konpharansa. munI mahArAjo ApaNA A kAmamAM madadagAra thAya che ane A taraphanA bhAgomAM vihAra karI jainonI sAMsArika tathA dhArmika sthiti kevI rIte sudhare te mATe satat prayAsa karavA lAgyA che. A tarapha munI buddhisAgarajInA vihAra pachI ApaNAmAM ghaNI sphuratI AvI che ane jaina dharma pratyenI ApaNI lAgaNI prakAzI nIkaLI che, tevIja rIte anya munI mahArAjo paNa sAmAnya kaoNnpharansanA TharAvone lokapriya banAvavA yatna kare che ane A kaoNnpharansano hetu paNa eja che. jo prAMtika kaoNnpharanso bolAvavAmAM na Ave to eka janarala kaoNnpharansano game teTalo mahAna yatna chatAM teno hetu joie tevo saMtoSakAraka rIte puro paDI zake nahIM, vAsteja prAMtika kaoNnpharansa meLavavA A taraphanA AgevAnIe zrama uThAvyo che. baMdhuo, amArA A kAmane amArA dhAravA karatAM ghaNo sAro AvakAra maLyo che e ApanA atre AvA bahoLA samudAyamAM padhAravAthI dekhAI Ave che, tethI temaja AgevAna jaina baMdhuoe tana mana ne dhanathI madada ApavA potAnI pharaja vicArI che tethI ame e arthe AbhAra mAniye chIe tathA harSa batAvIe chIe. sAthI chellI paNa eka ghaNA mahatvanI bInAnA saMbaMdhamAM haM have bolIza ke pratApI aMgreja sarakAranA rAmatulya rAjyamAM ApaNA jevI sulehane cAhanArI AvarudAra ane zAMtipriya komane dharma phoravavAnI jogavAI naLI che, ke jevI jogavAI pahelAMnA vakhatamAM nahotI chatAM te vakhate paNa dharmanI abhivRddhi thatI gaI htI chatAM AjanA AvA samayamAM jo ApaNA dharmamAM ghuselI anya matAvalaMbIonI kurItIo dura na karI zakIe to AvA zAMtinA samayano ApaNe lAbha lIdho nahIM evI ApaNI thekaDI karAvIe, mATeja e badanAmImAMthI bacI javA nA. zahenazAha eDavarDanA rAjyanI zAMtidAtA rAjyanItino lAbha levo Avazyaka che. madhya kALamAM mAraphADa ne julamanA lIdhe tathA keLavaNInA abhAve ApaNA jaina saMsAramA paNa aneka rItanI kurItIo ane AcAra vicAra ghusI gayA che ane tenI tarapha ApaNI Aje najara gaI che to ApaNuM e kartavyaja che ke ApaNe e AcAra vicArane tajI devo ne jaina zAsanano vejaya vAvaTo pharakAvavo. ekalA hAthe kadI tAlI paDaze ? baMdhuo, ApaNA dharmadhuraMdhara muni mahArAjo, ApaNA mIla mAleko ane zeThIyAo, sarApho ane nANAvaTIo, vakIlo ane berisTaro, amaladAro ane khAnadAno, DAkTaro ane vaidyo, vepArIo ane halAlo, TuMkAmAM jaina komanA javAhIra tulya gaNAtA ApaNA AgevAno jeo ApaNA hita mATe jaina zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansanA sthApako, utpAdako, vyavasthApako, ane kAryakAro che, teo ApaNI sAmAjika thA dhArmika unnati karavA bhagIratha prayatna karavA lAgyA che teone temanA kAmamAM madada maLe ane sahelAI thAya e mATe zuM AvI prAMtika kaoNnpharanso meLavavAnI jarura nathI ? vahAlA vIro, huM jaNAyu rcha ke kAMI ekalA hAthe tALI paDatI nathI, ne mora pIchIo vaDeja raLIyAmaNo lAge che mATe ApaNI A phaoNnpharansa meLavavAnI jarurIyAta siddha thAya che ane jo e jarurIyAta ApaNe na purI pADI hota to ApaNe ApaNI pharajathI cukyA gaNAta. baMdhuo, ApaNI koma sAdhAraNa rIte sukhI gaNAya che paraMtu kAMI komamA saghaLAja sukhI che ema kahevAya nahIM. keTalAko evA paNa haze ke jeone nANAnI madadanI jarura haze, keTalAko buddhizALI chatAM zakti vinA puratI keLavaNI leI zakatA nahIM paNa hoya, ghaNAo cA prakAranI keLavaNIthI sAdhananA abhAve benasIba rahI jatA haze ane thoDAo madada vinA

Page #150
138 jaiba-kaoNnpharansa harailDa. [ me nirAdhAra sthitimAM athaDAtA paNa haze AvA ApaNA baMdhuone johatI madada ApavI e ApaNI jaina tarIkenI Aina pharaz2a che kemake ApaNe to jiva dayA dharmane pujanArA chaie jethI kITa jevA jaMtuone paNa bahu kALajIthI bacAvAya to bacAvI levA baMdhAelA chIe, to pachI ApaNA sahadhArmika jaina baMdhune to game te jokhame madada ApavAne pachAta paDavuM e to ApaNA pavitra dharmathI patita thavA barAbara gaNI zakAya . musalamAna komano dAkhalo mojuda che. ApaNA karatAM sAdhAraNa rIte ajJAna gaNAtI musalamAna komano dAkhalo ApaNI najara AgaLa tare che. e koma miskIna koma tarIke jAhera che chatAM paNa alIgar3ha kaoNleja jevI namunedAra kaoNleja sthApI che, vaLI potAnI komanAM anAtha bALako mATe yatImakhAnA paNa ughADavA zaktimAna thaI che ane daravarSe keLavaNIno savAla carcavA kaoNnpharanso meLave che, ane potAnA dinadAra musalamAna bhAI onI sthiti sudhAravA AgevAno mahenata le che tene AkhI koma jigarathI yathAzakti madada Ape che ane keLavaNIno phelAva karavA chuTI skolarazipo sthApi te nabhAvavA rupIskIma amalamAM mUkI che. musalamAna jevI paise Take ochI gaNAtI koma jamAnAne varatI gaI che chatAM ApaNe ke je paise Take jarA ThIka gaNAie chI te pachAta paDIe to ApaNe ApaNA dharmanuM rahasya samajI zakatA nathI ema kahI zakAya paraMtu subhAgye ApaNe ApaNA AgevAnonI duraMdeza najarathI vakhatasara jAgyA chIe ane jAgyA pachI paNa AvI kaoNnpharanso meLavI bIjA baMdhuone jagADavAno yatna karIe chIe eja A kaoNnpharansano khAsa hetu che. hiMdanA cAre khuNe najara pheMkatAM jaNAya che ke zIkha, kAyastha, mezrI tathA agaravAla vaNIka, baMgALI bAbuo, marAThA tathA dakSaNI brAhmaNo ane gujarAtanI ghaNI kharI jAto temaja pArasI ane musalamAna koma paNa jAgI che ne jAgyA tyAMthI sahavAra gaNIne pota potAnI komanI sthiti sudhAravA maMDI paDI che. ApaNe paNa aMte jAgyA chIe ane Aja cAra varSathI parizrama karavA maMDyA chIe. janarala kaoNnpharansa TharAvo kare che tene amalamAM mUkavA ThAmoThAma munimahArAjo upadezo ApatA kare che ane e mA amuka vibhAganA jaina samudAyamAM e TharAvo amalamAM mUkAya tenI vyavasthA karavA AvI kaoNnpharanso maLe che, ane tene Apa padhArIne ApanI anumati Apo cho eja kahI Ape che ke AvI kaoNnpharansonI khAsa jarura che. A kaoNnpharansI thavAnA lAbho. A tarapha gAmaDAMonA ghaNA loko jo ke bahAra dezAvaranA vepArI che to paNa moTo bhAga evaM che ke jeo muMbAI, vaDodarA vigerenI kaoNnpharansamAM bhAga leI zakyo nahIM hoya tevAone mATe a kaoNnpharansa khAsa jaruranI che; vaLI AvA meLAvaDAthI bhAtRbhAvamAM vadhAro thaI arasaparasanI madadanI kiMmata AMkI zakaze ane jaina samudAyanuM hita teja ApaNuM hita che evo vicAra draDha karatAM paNa zIkhaze. A kAMI jevo tevo lAbha nathI. A kaoNnpharansane madada ApanArano upakAra. je je jaina baMdhuoe A meLAvar3Ane phatehamaMda utAravA tana mana dhanathI madada ApIche te saka kAno upakAra mAnatAM mane AnaMda thAya che kemake ApanA jevA gRhastho dura pallethI padhArI temAM sA

Page #151
1905] pethApura konpArasa thavAne AkarSAyA cho te tevAonA parizramane leIneja che ane je. kAI adanA sevA bajAvayA ame zaktimAna thayA chIe te paNa teoneja lIdhe che. chevaTa Apa saghaLA svadharmI bhAiono chevaTe huM Ape lIdhelI takalIpha mATe AbhAra mAnu rcha ane Apa ApanI dAnAIthI amArI khAmI tarapha daragujara karI je kAMI yathAzakti ApanI sevA karavAmAM Ave te phula nahIM ne phulanI pAMkhaDI samajI amArI sevA vadhArazo kAraNa ke yajamAna paroNAone rAjI rAlavA baMdhAyalo chatAM amArI sthAnika agavaDone lIdhe ame joIe tevI sagavaDa karI paNa na zakIe. saMghanI sevA karavAnuM kAma ApaNA dharmamAM bahu zreSTa gaNelaM che ane tevA zreSThatvane pAmavA ame utsuka chatAM amArA mAnavA pramANe keTalIka aDacaNone lIdhe e kAma ame sAMgopAMga utArI paNa na zakIe. tethI Ape moTuM mana rAkhI mApha karavU Apane ucita che. chevaTe Apa saghaLA baMdhuo A kaoNnpharansanA kAmamA ulaTathI sAmela rahI tene phatehamaMda utAravA kamInA nahIMja rAkho evA vizvAsamAM huM ApanI rajA leI. mAru bolavU pUrNa karuM cha. - pramukha nImavAnI darakhAsta.. tyAra bAda pramukha tarIke mi0 DhaDhAnI nimaNuka karavAnI darakhAsta karatAM vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMde nIce pramANe bhASaNa karyu: "mAnavaMtA zeThasAhebo sadgRhastho ane bAnuoH-- pethApuranA saMdha taraphathI nImAelI rIsepzana kamiTIe A prasaMge mane je kAma bajAvavA pharamAvelaM che te bajAvavAmAM mane ghaNo AnaMda thAya che. te kayuM ? to te ApaNI A gujarAta uttara vibhAganI prAMtIka konpharansanA pramukhanI nImaNoka karavA saMbaMdhInuM che ane tethI te pramukha nImavAnI darakhAsta mukatAM pehelAM mAre kahevU joIe ke pramukha kevA guNavALA hovA joIe. temanAmAM bIjA guNonI sAthe te lokomA sArI pratiSTA pAmelA, vidvAna, dharmamA pUrNa zraddhAvALA ane sArI vaktRtvazaktIvALA eTaleM jemanI vANI evI madhura ane prIya hovo joIe ke sabhAsadonAM mana tethI raMjana thaI jAya tevA hovA joIe. vANI e kevo uttama guNa che te mATe eka nItizAstrakAra kahe che ke keyUrA na vibhUSayanti puruSaM hArAna candrojvalA na snAnaM na vilepanaM na kusumaM nAlaMkRtA mUrdhajAH // vANyekA samalaMkaroti puruSaM yA saMskRtA dhAryate / kSIyante khalu bhUSaNAni satataM vAgbhUSaNaM bhUSaNam // eTale puruSa keyurAthI ( kaMkaNathI) zobhato nathI temaja caMdra jevA ujvaLa hAra pahesvAbhI zobhato nI temaja snAnathI athavA vilepanI athavA tela attarathI vALa oLAvI taiyAra rAkhavAthI te zobhato nathI paNa jenI vANI ghaNI zuddha ane madhura hoya teja zobhe che eTale bIjA dAgImAno nAza thAya che paNa vANI te kharaM bhUSaNa che.

Page #152
140 jaina kompharansa harailDa. [ meM - AvI rItanA pramukhanA guNa joie ane tevA guNoyukta pramukhane lAyaka ApaNAmAM gaNyAgAMThA mANaso che to paNa mane A prasaMge kahevAne khuzI upaje che ke ApaNA amadAvAdanA zeThIAo temAM moTo bhAga dharAve che ane teno tAjo dAkhalo ApaNA. amadAvAdanA nagarazeTha cimanabhAI lAlabhAIe thoDA divasapara AmalaneramAM bharAyelI kaoNnpharansanuM pramukhapaNu svIkArI je phateha meLavI che te kahI Ape che, temaja zeTha lAlabhAI paNa potAnI lAyakAta ApaNane ghaNI rIte batAvI cUkyA che, temaja amArA zeTha manasukhabhAI bhagubhAI tathA temanA bhAI zeTha jamanAbhAI je atre padhArelA che teo hamezAM jainone madada sArI Ape che ane AzA che ke teja pramANe bIjA zeThIyA ane vidvAno hiMmata karI bahAra paDaze. mArA muLa viSayapara AvatAM upara batAvelAM guNayukta pramukha thavAne mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhA badhI rIte lAyaka che ema ame mAnIe chIe ane tethI hu~ mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhAne A prAMtika kaoNnpharansanA pramukha nimavAne darakhAsta karuM chu. Apa sAhebo temanA potAnA keTalAka guNothI sArI rIte vAkepha cho eTale te saMbaMdhI jo ke vadhAre kahevAnI jarura rahetI nathI to paNa vadhu oLakhane mATe mAre kahevU joie ke teo eka tavaMgara umadA kuTuMbanA nabIrA che. temanA vaDIla tIlokazAjIsaMgajI hatA teo karoDAdhIpatI hatA ane temanA vaDIle ApaNA jaina maMdira banAvavAmAM temaja yAtrA karavAmAM moTI rakamo kharacelI che ane ajameravALA rAyabahAdura zobhAgacaMdajI temanA najIkanA pItrAI thAya che. mi. gulAbacaMdajInA pitA sAgaracaMdajI evA mAtabara hatA ke teo prathamanI orata paraNyA te vakhate bane bAjuvALAe lagnamAM sumAre 4 lAkha rupIA khA hatA ane te orata gajarI gayA pachI teo kisanagaDhanA moTA AbarudAra jAgIradAranI putrI jemanu nAma bAI rAjakuMvara che temanI sAthe lagna karyA hatAM ane temaNe nAnapaNathIja dharmasaMbaMdhI sAruM jJAna ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane teja bAIsAheba mi. DhaDhAnA mAtuzrI che. teonI dharma upara ghaNI sArI zraddhA che ane pote bhaNelAM che ane tevI strI keLavaNIthI keQ sAraM pariNAma Ave che te temanA dIkarA ApaNI kaoNnpharansanA pramukha mi. DhaDhAnI dharma uparanI zraddhAthI jaNAI Ave che. mi. DhaDhA pote iMgrejInI UMcI parIkSA je ema. e. nI che te UMcA naMbare pAsa thayA che ane jo ke teonuM iMgrejI jJAna UMcA prakAraceM che tenA sAthe dharmapara pUrNa zraddhA che tethI ApaNA grejyueTopara dharmanI zraddhA hotI nathI evo je AkSepa karavAmAM Ave che te teMo sAhebanA vRtAMtathI kevo khoTo che te jaNAI Ave che. vaLI teo sAheba jepura sTeTanA DisTrikTa mAjisTreTa ane revanyu kamizanaranA mAnavaMtA oddhApara hAla birAje che. ApaNAmAM je kAMI kaoNnpharansa bharavAnI jAgati thaI che te teo sAhebanI mehenatanuM phaLa che. kemake teoe ghaNI mehenata lIdhAthI ApaNI jaina kaoNnpharansa hastImAM AvI che ane teone "kaoNnpharansanA pitAgnuM je nAma ApavAmAM Ave che te tamAma rIte vyAjabI che.. . teo sAheba ApaNI jaina komanI unnatI mATe tana,mana ane dhanathI satata prayAsa karatA rahyA che ane ApaNA jaina baMdhuone uMcI sthiti upara caDhatA jovA te hamezAM ghaNA Atura che eTaluMja nahIM paNa tene mATe teo potAnA amulya vakhatano ghaNo bhoga Ape che.

Page #153
1905 ] pethApura konpharansa. teo sAhebanI mAtuzrInA sAmAnya upadezathI ane dharma saMbaMdhI UMcA jJAnanA lIghe teo AvI sArI lAgaNIvALA thayA che ane AvA sArA umadA kuTuMbanA dharmanI zraddhAvALA ane vidyAvaMta narane pethApurano saMgha pramukha tarIke meLavavAne bhAgyazALI thayo che tethI amone ghaNo AnaMda thAya che ane te AnaMdanI sAthai huM A darakhAsta Apa sAheba rubaru mukuM huM to tene vadhAvI lezo. " A darakhAstane Teko ApatAM zeTha motIcaMda bhagavAne pramukha sAhebanI prasaMzA karI hatI ane te zeTha manasukha ravacaMda, zeTha jeziMga sAkaracaMda ane vakIla manasukharAma muLacaMde anumodana ApatAM mi. DhaDhAe tALIonA avAja ane jaya jineMdranA pokAro vacce pramukhanI khurazI lIdhI ane nIce pramANe potAnuM bhASaNa AmyuM hatuM. pramukha sAhebanuM bhASaNa. // OM namaH siddhebhyaH // tatrAdau maMgalAcaraNam. prAkAraistribhiruttamA suragaNaissaMsevitA sundarA sarvAGgairmaNikiGkiNIraNaraNajjhAGkAravairvarA || yasyAnanyatamAsu bhUmirabhavad vyAkhyAnakAle dhruvaM sa zrIdevajinezvarobhimatado bhUyAtsadA prANinAm || 1 || namitanamramurAsura kinnara caraNapaGkajavodhidapAraMga // prathamatIrthakara pravizAradaprabhavabhavya janAyasusaukhyadaH // 2 // ye pUjitAssuragirau vividhaiH prakAraiH kSIrodasAgara jalairamarAsurezaiH // janmAbhiSekasamaye varabhaktiyukta ste zrIjinAdhipatayo bhavikAn punantu // 3 // gatau rAgadveSavividhagatisaMcArajanako mahAmallI duSTAvatizayavalI yasya balinaH // prabhordevAryasya pracuratarakarmArivikalaM namAmo devaM taM vibudhajana pUjAbhikalitam // 4 //

Page #154
jaina konapharansa harailDa. priyadharma bAMdhavo, gujarAtI DelIgeTo, anya sadgRhastho aura sUzIla baheno! zrIjinezvara devakI isa samayapara mAMgalika stuti karate huve Aja mujhe atyaMta harSa utpanna hotA hai ki meM mere pyAre gujarAtI bhAIyoMkI isa prAntika samAjameM upasthita hokara kRtArtha huvA. aura jo 2 zubha kartavya Apa mahAzaya yahAMpara padhArakara karanekeliye kaTibaddha huve haiM unakI kAryavAhImeM meM zAmila hosakA. mujhe isahI prakArakI khuzI Amalanera dakSaNa prAMtakI samAjameM zAmila honese utpanna hotI parantu kaI kAraNoM se vahAM na jAsakA aura isa jagahabhImeM apanI hAjarI daivayogasehI samajhatA hUM. aura isahI liye mujhe aura bhI jyAdA khuza honekA mokA milAhai, aura Apa sAhaboMne kRpA karake isa prAMtika konapharansake pramukhake padakI mahAn ijata jo mujhe bakSI hai usase mujhe itanA jyAdA AlhAda huvA hai ki usako zabda dvArA prakaTa karane aura Apa sAhaboMkA upakAra mAnanene meM asamartha hUM. rAjaputAnA, paMjAba, gujarAta, kAThIyAvADameM kaibAra jagaha 2 sabhA karake meMneM Apa sAhaboMkI sevA karake apanI jAta aura dharmonnattike vAste bhASaNa diye haiM aura Apa sAhaboMkI sammattise zrIphaloddhItIrtha kSetrapara apanI mahAna sabhAkA pAyA DAlA hai aura phira isa mahAsabhAke jalasoMmeM vaktAtarIke ApakI sevA bajAi hai aura Apa sAhaboMne vizvAsa karake cAroM janarala saikreTarIyoMkI paMkatimeM rakhakara konapharansake eka khAsa rejolyUzana dvArA Apane hamako ApakI sevA karanekA mAna diyA hai parantu isa prasaMgapara jo behada ijata aura AbarU Apa sAhaboMne mujhe bakSI hai usakA Apako adhika dhanyavAda dete huve isa bAtako pragaTa karanA meM munAsiba aura jurUrI samajhatA hUM ki meM apane Apako isa kadara ijata aura mAnake lAyaka nahIM samajhatA hUM. bahatara hotA ki isa prAntika konapharansake pramukhake jimedAra padake liye Apa sAhaba isa hI prAMtake kisI vidvAna, budvivAna, dharmavAna, AgevAna, lAyaka sadgRhasthako pasaMda karate; kyoMki yadyapI yaha prAntika sabhA apane kula jaina samudAyakI eka baDI zAkha hai aura isakA kAma kAja usahI mahAsabhAke anukUla aura usako puSTI denevAlA hogA tobhI isa sabhAmeM uttara bhAga gujarAta prAntakI khususiyata lagI huI hai, ki jisakI kAryavAhI umadA taurase gujarAtake sadgRhastha sehI honA saMbhava thA parantu ijata para ijata bakSanA pasaMda karake Apa sAhaboMne umaMga aura utsAhapUrvaka jo isa sabhAkA pramukhakA pada mujhe diyA hai ki jina zrIsaMghakI dIhuI AbarUko meM apane duniyAkI kula ijata va AbarUse kai daraje adhika samajhatA hUM-usake liye meM zrIsaMghako apane antaHkaraNase koTIzaH dhanya bAda detA hUM; aura paramAtmA devase prArthanA karatA hUM ki Apane jo vizvAsa mere aMdara kIyA hai usahI muvAphika mere andara bhI vaha zaktI daivayogase paidAho ki jisase meM ApakI sahAyatAke sAtha isa sabhAke zubhakAryako icchita kAmayAbIke sAtha pAra utArUM.. meM phira eka bAra isa bAtako pragaTa karaneke liye ijAjata letAhUM ki isa vakta mere rukhasata lekara yahAM AnemeM kai muzakilAta dara peza AI haiM parantu pethApara saMghake behada Agrahase aura jaina samudAyakI jahAMtaka mumakina ho sevA bajAnekI niyatase meM vagaira kisI tarahakI tayyArI aura soca bicArake Apake robarU hAjara huvA hUM aura yaha prArthanA karanAbhI munAsiba samajhatA hUM ki Apake sthAnika rItIrivAjase meM sampUrNa torase vAkiphakAra nahIM hUM isaliye apanI isa zubha prAMtika sabhAke kAmakAjameM bherI taraphase nAvAkaphitake sababase jo kamI rahajAve to Apa sAhaba kSamA kareMge aura isahI liye meM AzA karatA hUM ki Apa saba sAhaba ekamana, ekadila, ekavacana hokara isa kAmako khAsa apanA samajhakara aura mujhe bhI khAsa ApakA sevaka samajhakara bahuta khuzIke sAtha samApta karaMge.

Page #155
1905] peyApura konpharansa. isa moke para zrI pethApura nivAsI jaina bhAIyoM kI himmata, bala aura parAkrama kI noMdha lete huve mujhe khuzI hotI hai ki thoDe dinoM pahile jo stutipAtra kAme dakSiNa prAMta kI jaina samudAya ne Amalanera meM prAMtika kronapharansa karake mahA samA kI puSTI ke vAste kiyA hai usahI kA anukaraNa karate huve isa pethApura gAMma kI nAnI jaina samudAya meM khAsa karake isa hAlata meM ki yahAM para acchI tAlIma pAye huve jainiyokI saMkhyA bahuta hI kama hai uttara vibhAga gujarAta prAntika konapharansa ikaTTI karanekI bhArI mahanata uThAkara mahAsabhA ke kAmoM meM baDI bhArI madada dI hai aura anya zaharoM va prAtoM ke dhanavAna, buddhivAna, vidvAna, dharmAtmA jaina mahAzayoM ke vAste eka benajIra namUnA paidA kiyA hai ki jisa himmata ke liye meM apanI tarapha se tathA Apa saba sAhaboM kI taraphase pethApura ke saMgha ko apane khare antaHkaraNa se dhanyabAda detA hUM. sabase pahIle meM Apa kA dhyAna isa tarapha khecanA ucita samajatA hUM ki Apa saba sAhaboM ko mahAsabhA tathA prAntika sabhA kI AvazyaktA para pUrA pUrA dhyAna dekara aisA vicAra karanA cAhIye ki jisase hamalogoM kA parizrama uThAkara dUra dUrase AnA aura hamAre sthAnika svAmi bhAIyoM kA athAga zrama aura dravya vyaya saphala hove. ApalogoM ko acchI taraha mAluma hai ki apanI jAta aura apanA . dharma itaphAka (sampa) se kAyama hai aura isa sampa kA mahAtamya apane deva aura gurune bhalI prakAra batalAyA hai-jisa samaya zrI tIrthakara bhagavAna kI samavasaraNa racanA hotI hai usa samaya deva devAMganA, manuSya, strIyAM, sAdhU, sAdhaviyeM aura hara kisma ke tiryaMca usa samava saraNa meM apane 2 sthAna para baiThate haiM. inameM kaI prANIyoM meM paraspara virodha bhI hotA hai-tiryacoM meM bahuta se tiryaMca ese hote haiM ki jina meM paraspara se jAtI dveSa calA AtA hai aura jo anya sthala va anya samaya meM aika dUsare para hamalA karake prANaghAta karane ko tayyAra hote haiM parantu zrI bItarAga ke atizaya se una prANIyoM ke paraspara kA virodha zama ho jAtA hai aura vaha saba ApasameM apanI adAvata ko, taDoM ko, baira bhAva ko choDa kara prIti bhAva ko gahaNa karate haiM aura prItipUrvaka jinezvara bhagavAna kI bANI ko sunate haiM. hamezA kisI khAsa kAma ko kisI khAsa kAyade ke muvAphika karate rahane se usa kAma ke karane kI Adata paDa jAtI hai aura isa Adata ke muvAphika tIrthakara devake abhAvabhebhI vaha birodhI jIva paraspara mitrAi rakhate haiM. sacyA jainI vaha hI hai ki jisakA ghara hara gAMvameM ho. isa para gaura karane se mAluma hosakatA hai ki yaha bAta to saba jainIyoM ke liye nAmumakina hai ki vaha apanA 2 ghara hara gAMmameM banAveM. isakA matalaba yaha hI hai ki jaina dharmAnuyAyI ko hara gAMmake jainIyoM ke sAtha aisI prIti karanA vAjiba hai ki jisa gAMmameM vaha jAve vahAM usako apane gharakA sA ArAma mile yaha bAta usahI vakta ho sakatI hai ki jaba Apasa meM sampa ho. isa hI taraha para tIrthayAtrAke nimitta saMgha ke nikAlane se dharmalAbha hone ke uparAMta dezadeza ke jainIyoM meM sampa kI vRddhi hotI hai kyoMki avala to usa saMghameM hI kai anya gAMvoM ke manuSya ikaTTe hote haiM jinameM kaha dinoM taka eka sAtha rahane se Apasa kA mela jola bar3hatA hai aura jisa 2 gAmameM hokara vaha saMgha jAtAhai usa ra gAMmake jaina samudAya ke sAtha avazya prIti baDhatI hai. jaba naMda rAjAke samaya meM bArA varSakA duHkAla huvA usa vakta bhikSAke na milanese eka bhadrabAhU svAmIko barjake saba sAdhu mahAtmAvoM ke kaMThAgrase dvAdazAMga ke

Page #156
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [me pustaka saba vismRta hogaye the. durbhikSake miTane para pATalIputra nagarameM saba sAdhU ikaThe huye aura sammaNa konapharansa karake jisa 2 sAdhU ko jo jo pATha. kaMTha raha gayA thA usa sabako saMdhAna karake ekAdazAMga to pUre kiye aura naipAla dezameM zrI bhadrabAhU svAmIke pAsa zrI sthUla bhadrajIne pahuMca kara daza pUrva sUtrArtha se aura cAra pUrva sUtra. mAtra paDhe-pIche zrI skaMdilAcArya ke samaya meM bArA barSIya punaHkAla par3A jisameM kSudhAdoSase camatkAra dikhalAne vAle bahuta se zAstra naSTa ho gaye--parantu subhikSa honese mathurA nagarImeM zrI skaMdilAcArya pramukha zramaNa saMghaneM ekatra hokara apanI 2 yAdake muvAphika mathurA nagarI meM pustaka joDe. aura isahI vAste isako " mAthurI bAMcanA" kahate haiM. aura jo sUtrArtha zrI skaMdilAcArya ne saMdhAna karake kaMThAgra pradAlata kIyAthA usako zrI devaddhiMgaNi kSmAzramaNajIne eka koTI arthAt eka karoDa pustakoM meM AruDha kIyAthA. aura aba isahI jJAna kA eka aMza apanI samudAya meM phailA huvA hai. mere Upara ke vivecanase Apa sAheboMko vidita hUvA hogA ki sampase kyA phAyade hote haiM aura kusampa se kyA kyA nukasAna paidA hote haiM. agara apane mahAna pUrvAcArya abhimAna ke chAje baiThakara gaccha, vidyA, baDe choTekA khayAla karake ApasameM na milate aura harekako yAda rahe huve jJAnako ekatra nahIM karate to kyA jo aMza jJAnakA isa vakta rahagayA hai vaha milasakatA thA ? dhanyahai una mahAtmAvoMko ki jinahoMneM paropkArArtha itanA zrama uThAkara hamArebAste eka amUlya virAsata choDI hai. agara Ajakalake pracalita khalAyAta una mahAtmAvoMke dimAgomeM bhI Thasehuve hote to meM nahIM kaha sakatA ki jJAnake abhAvameM hamArI kyA durdazA hotI. unake pazcAta musalamAnI rAjyake gaDabaDameM apane purkhAvoMko esI samAjoMke ikaTThe karane kA mokA nahIM milA aura isahI kAraNase jo bhrAta bhAva kula hiMdusthAnake jainIyoMmeM jo honA cAhiye vaha dekhanemeM nahI AtA aura jo jo kharAbIyA dharma aura samAja pakSameM dekhI jAtI haiM vaha saba isahIkA natIjA hai. parantu aba aMgrejI rAjyame hamalogoMko phira vaha mokA milA hai ki hama apane bujurguke rastemeM calakara mahAsabhA karake apane jAta aura dharmakI unnatti kareM.. isa jagaha yaha prazna hosakatA hai ki sampa sampa. pukAranesai sampa kaise ho? vaha rastA konasA hai ki jisameM calanese sampadevIkI sahAyatA mile ? isa praznakA uttara to AsAna hai parantu usa uttarake muvAphika AcaraNa karanA Apa saba sAhaboMke hAthameM hai. hamArI samAjameM vRddha, yuvA aura bAlaka, dhanADhya aura garIba, vidyAvAna aura bhole, buddhivAna aura kama phahama, AjabAna aura sAdharaNa sthitIke bhAi mojUda haiM. ina sabakI rahanumAike vAste do dilacaspa dRSTAMta dene kI AvazyaktA samajhakara avalato ApakA dhyAna una 500 subhaToMkI tarapha kheMcanA cAhatAhUM ki jo nokarIkI talAzameM nikalakara eka rAjAke pAsa pahuMce. rAjAne unakI parikSA karaneke liye ki isameM ApasameM sampa hai yA nahIM aura inakA baratAva phaujI kAyadeke muvAphika hai yA nahIM, usa sabake vAste eka khATa, eka viThThanA, eka pAnIkI maTakI bheja dI aura unakI ceSTA dekhaneke vAste apane nokaroMko unakI nigahabAnIpara baiThA diyA. ukta subhaMToMne apane Apako eka dUsarese jyAdA akalamaMda aura uMcA samajhakara rAjAkI bhejI hui vastuke harekane gRhaNa karanekI abhilASAmeM ApasameM laDAikI isakI khabara rAjAko milanese rAjAne unakA anAdara karake nikAla diyA ki jisake sababase unako unakA icchita phala nahIM milasakA,

Page #157
1905] peyApura konpharansa. ina subhaToMkI jaise agara Apa saba sAhaba mAnake chAje caDhakara eka dUsarese laDoge yA apanese jyAdA zreSTha aura buddhivAnakA Adara na karake apanI buddhikA abhImAna karoge to Apa saba sAhaboMkA isa kadara zrama uThAnA phokaTa jAvegA. hama logoMko hamAre konapharansakI tarakkIke vAste ki jisake sAtha hamArI sAmAjika aura dhArmika unnatti lagIhuI hai usa bhole jIvake muvAphika baratAva karanA cAhiye ki jisakI kathA isa taraha para hai:-eka bhole jIvakI strI hamezA kathA sunane jAyA karatIthIM aura vApasa Akara apane patise kahA karatIthI ki kathAmeM amRta barasatA hai. eka dina usa bhole prANIke manameM amata pAna karanekI icchA hui to apanI strIke sAtha kathAmeM gayA. paramAda basa honese nIMda AgaI, AMkha micagaI, mUMha khulagayA itanehImeM eka zvAnane mokA pAkara usake khule huve muMhameM pezAba karadiyA ki jisakA svAda kharAba lagA. ghara Akara apanI strIse bolA ki mere muMhameM to amatakI jagaha kaccha kharAba svAda AyA. strI cAturA thI jabAba diyA ki kala jurUra amRtakA svAda AvegA. amatake lAlacase phira dusare dina vaha bholA jIva kathAmeM gayA aura paramAdabasa huvA. strIne mokA pAkara hI DalI usake khule mUhameM DAladI ki jisake svAdase vaha bholA manuSya AnaMdita hokara kAra hamezA jAne lagA kijisa kAraNase usako dharmameM ruci hokara vaha dharmAtmA hogayA-isa draSTAntase apane logoMko yaha sArAMza nikAlanA cAhiye ki jisa tarahapara baha bholA manuSya apanI sI kathanapara dRDha rahakara prathamadina khArA svAda Ane parabhI amRtake lAlacase phirabhI vaha kathAmeM na aura jJAnakA upadeza sunakara dharmAtmA hogayA vaisehI cAho apanI buddhi apanI mahAsamAjake kAmakAjameM doDe yA nahIM athavA hama mahAsamAjake phAyadoMse vAkipha ho yA nahIM parantu hama sabako eka yaha dRDha vizrAsa honA cAhiye ki hamArI komake AgevAna, dhanavAna, buddhivAna jisa kAmako tana mana dhana lagAkara prayatna kararahe haiM vaha avazya zreSTha hai aura hamako unake batalAye huve rastemeM calakara unakI madada para rahanA zreSTha hai. jaba yaha dRDha vizvAsa hareka jainIke dilameM paidA ho jAvegA masalA saMgIna pAyA DAlA jAvegA aura jisa kAmako karanA vicAreMge karasakeMge kyoM ki eka taNa kisI kAmake karaneko azaktahai parantu jaba kaI tRNa mile jAte haiM aura eka DorIke sAtha bandha jAte haiM to hara jagaha saphAi karadeteheM. apanebhI sampakI DorIke andara bandhanese apanI samAjabhI kaI zazI karasakatI hai. eka bindu pAnIkA pRthvIpara paDate hI sUkajAtAhai parantu kaI bindUvoMkA samaha honese nahI bahakara jo mukAbalA karatAhai usahIko apane prabAhake begameM tRNasamAna bahA le jAtAhai. hamaloga pathaka 2 kucchanahIM karasakate jaba nadI ke prabhA ke muvAphika hama sabakA sampa hokara eka pravAha calegA. tau Ajakala jo jo zaMkaTa duSTa jIvoMkI taraphase apane samAjapara DAle jAte haiM una dAna jI voMkA parAjaya hokara taNavata vaha pApI hamAre sampake pravAhameM Thokara khAte Takkara khAte nahI hAlatake sAtha bahate huve cale jAvaMge. acche samajhadAra rAjAvoMkA Divide and rule arthAta hA DAlakara nirvighna rAjya karanekA vicAra rahatAhai parantu jinameM taDa paDajAtI hai unakA satyAnAza hojAtAhai. gharakI phUTa ghara ko khAye" isa kAraNa cAho kisIbhI samaya kisIbhI khayAlase apane andara taDeM paDIho una taDoMko aba kAyama rakhanese apanA bhalA aura sudhArA haragija nahIM hosakatAhai. 'una taDoMko toDakara eka hokara sudhArA karanekA aba samaya AgayA hai. aura yaha sudhArA isahI tarahapara hosakatAhai ki jo jo prastAva apanI mahAsabhA meM hoM yA unakA anukaraNa karate huve jo jo prastAva apanI prAMtika sabhAvoM meM ho una prastAvoMkI pAvaMdI pUre taurapara kI jAve aura yaha pAbandi javahI hosakatI hai ki jaba

Page #158
jaina konapharamsa railDa. hara gAMmake jaina marda aura aurata isa bAtapara kamara bAndhe, jisa tarahapara eka gAMmameM eka jAtakI khAsa paMcAyata hotI hai aura usake kAyadoMkI pAbaMdI sabako karanI par3atI hai aura jo manuSya apanI ulaTa buddhise isake viruddha AcaraNa karatAhai to usake sAtha paMcAyatI vyavahAra bandha karadiyA jAtAhai vaisehI grAmIna paMcAyatakI jagaha prAntika konapharansake kAyade samajhe jAveM. gAMvake puruSa strIkI jagaha prAntake marda aurata samajhe jAveM aura jisa tarahapara gAMvakI paMcAyatake viruddha calanese vaha manuSya paMcAyatase khArija rahatAhai vaisehI prAntakI paMcAyatI sabhAke kAyadoMke khilApha jo koi AcaraNa kare usako prAntakI paMcAyatameM zAmila na samajhAjAve aura usa prAntameM usake sAtha koi vyavahAra nahIM rakhAjAve. agara yaha prabandha kula hindusthAnake pRthak 2 prAntameM hojAve to AzA kI jAtI hai ki apanI mahAsabhAkI dhArI huI kAryavAhI bahuta jalda phalIbhUta hosakatI hai. meM AzA karatAhUM ki isa mAmale para prathama gora karake Apa sAhaba eka nakI ThaharAva karake sirpha kAgajI kAma nahIM balake eka vA kaI prabandha aisA kareMge ki jisase hamArA sudhArA bahuta jalda hosake. isa mAmalemeM haragija do rAya nahIM ho sakatI hai ki sAmAjika aura dhArmika kaoNnpharansoMke ikaThe hone kI bahutahI jurUratahai paraMtu kaoNnapharansameM sirpha chaTAdAra bhASaNoMke honese yA sabhAmaMDapameM baiThakara paraspara mulAkata karanese hI kuccha siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai. prathamakI docAra kaoNnapharansoMmeM to itanI bAtakA paidA ho jAnA hI ganImata samajhA jAtA hai kyoMki jo masAlA khaMDa bikhaMDa paDA huvA hotA hai usako chAMTachUTa kara kisma vAra karanemeM mahanata paDatI hai paraMtu ekadaphe yaha mahamata uThA kara judai 2 masAlekA Dhera alhadA 2 kara diyA jAye aura phira bhI usa Dherako usahI hAlatameM rahane diyA jAye to usase kucha phAyadA nahIM pahuMca sakatAhai. apanI mahAsabhAke tIna jalasoMmeM yaha mahanata kara lIgaI usakA natIjA yaha huvA ki dakSiNameM tathA uttara vibhAga gujarAtameM prAMtika sabhAye hui paraMtu ina prAMtika sabhAoMmeM bhI sirpha kAgajapara prastAva likhe jAveM aura tIna dinakI moja zokake bAda tAliyA bajAkara apane 2 gharoMko sidhAreM to meM to isa kAryavAhI ko aba apanI tarakrI pAI hui hAlatameM phatehamaMda nahI samajha sakatA hUM. merI rAya yaha hai aura meM umeda karatA hUM Apa isa rAyako pasaMda karaMge ki isa prAMtika sabhAmeM Apa sAhaba khAsa 2 jarUrI bAtoM para ki jinake sudhArekI AvazyaktA hai dhyAna dekara una para caracA karake khAsa eka ThaharAva para Akara usa ThaharAvakI pUre tora para pAbandI karanekI apane devaguruke samakSa pratijJA kareMge. . bhAIsAhaboM ! meM isa viSayapara aura jyAdA vivecana karanA cAhatA thA parantu ekahI viSayapara jyAdA vivecana karanese usakI tAjagImeM pharaka AtAhai. zrotAoMkA dila aura naye 2 puSpoM aura phaloMpara doDatA hai. akala maMdoMko eka izArAhI kAphI hotA hai isa liye isa izAreko Apake inasAphapara choDakara meM khuzIke sAtha pragaTa karatAhUM ki jisa mahAsabhAko anumodana karatI huI yaha prAntika sabhA huI hai usameM mukhya karake jIrNamaMdiroddhAra, jIrNa pustakodvAra, vyavahArIka tathA dhArmika kelavaNI, 'nirAzritAzraya, jIvadayA, jaina DAirekTarI, hANIkAraka rItarivAja dUra karaneke bAbata aura dhArmika tathA anya zubha khAtoMkA hisAba barAbara sApha rakhaneke bAbata viSaya carye gaye hai aura inahIpara sAmAjika aura dhArmika unnattikA AdhAra rakhA. jAkara kAryavAhI zuru kI gaI hai. apane dharmameM mukhya tIna tatva haiM:-1. deva, 2. guru. 3. dharma. cunAce ina. tIna tattvoMko puSTa karanevAle yaha 9 viSaya haiM ki

Page #159
1205] pethApura konpharansa.. jinako apanI mahAsabhAneM apane hAthameM liye haiM. agarane isa viSayoMpara apane buddhivAn bhAIyoMne chaTAdAra bhASaNa dekara zrotAoMkI pyAsako apanI zuzobhita dhvanidvArA amRtapAna karAkara tRpta kiyA hai taumI apane isa prAntake aura khAsa karake una bhAIyoMke nimitta ki jo apanI mahAsabhAke jalasoMmeM zAmila nahIM hosakehaiM kiMcita una viSayoMpara vivecana karanA munAsiba samajhatAhUM ki jinakI isa samaya apane isa prAMtake bhAiyoMke sudhAreke vAste AvazyaktA samajhI jAtI hai. ___ sajano ! sabase pahile meM ApakA dhyAna "nirAzritAzraya ke viSayakI tarapha kheMcanA cAhatAhUM agarace jojo viSaya apanI mahAsabhAmeM jisajisa AraDarameM carce gaye haiM unake khilApha isa jagahameM isa viSayako sabase letAhUM paraMtu isa para pahilehI pahile vicAra karanA bahuta jarUrI hai. eka punyavAna dhanADhaya manuSyake parivAra meM so savAso manuSyaye unake rahane ke vAste usa bhAgyavAnane dravya kharca karake eka baDA bAga lagAyA aura usameM aneka prakArake mevoMke aura phUloMke darakhta lagAye usahI bAgameM unake ArAmake vAste eka AlIzAna makAna banAyA. pahananeke vAste umdA 2 kapaDe aura gahane banavAye, kaI taraha kI savArIyAM tayyAra karAI garajake usane bezumAra dhana kharca kara apane kuTumbako ArAma denekI niyata se saba sAmAna tayyAra kiyA itanehImeM mahAmArIke paMjemeM Akara usa manuSyakA kuTumba saba naSTa ho gayA. khyAla kIjaye ki usa manuSyake duHkha kI sImA kahAM kAyamakI jA sakatIhai. isahI tarahapara cAho hama kelavaNImeM tathA jIvadayAmeM tathA DAirekTarImeM tathA hAnikAraka rItarivAjako dUra karane vagarahameM bezumAra dravya kharca kara sudhArA karale paraMtu jaba unakA anubhava karanevAlA prANi naSTa ho jAyagA to kyA hamArI hAlata aphasosake lAyaka nahI ho jAvegI? isa liye pahile vaha sAdhana karane cAhIye ki jinase apanI samAjakI sthitIko nukasAna pahuMcakara agara tarakkI bhI na ho to hAlata maujUdApara to banI rahai. pUrva kAlake mahA pratApI AcAryoMne apane tapobalase lAkhoM jIvoMko pratibodha kara jainI kiye haiM Ajakala vaha rastA 'bilakula baMdha hai isa kAraNa apanI samAjameM AdamI jyAdA baDhanekI AzA karanA to avakAza ke phUla yA ghoDeke sIMgavata hai paraMtu jo mojUda hai una kI saMbhAla karanA hara jainIkA prathama kRtya hai. apana loga prAyaH karake mahAjanI kAma karate hai ina dinoMke dukAlone tathA khoTe khoTe rItarivAjoMne apane svAmibhAIyoMkI dazA kharAba karadIhai. bahutase maragaye bahutase bhUkhe marate huve svadharmako choDa-kara roTIyoMke lAlaca anya dharmako gRhaNa kIyA hai. kitanI baDI zaramakI bAtahai ki apane loga dinameM apanI 2 zaktike muvAphika peTabharakara mevA miSTAnakA bhojana kareM aura apane svAmIbhAI bhUkhe marate huve isa ciMtAmaNI ratnako hAthase choDakara anya dharmako grahaNa kareM ? kitane baDe bhArI zaramakI bAta hai ki jainIyoMkI taraphase DhoroMpara to dayA lAI jAkara jagaha jagaha DhoroMke ArAmake vAste pAMjarApoleM kholIjAyeM aura apane svAmIbhAIyoMke DhoroMsebhI kamadarajeke samajejAkara unakevAste koI Azrama na kholA jAve. gAGara muvAphika isavakta apanI gatI horahI hai parantu jabataka usagatI ko na choDA jAvegA apanA bhalA haragija nahIM hosakatA hai, mere isa kathanase merA yaha manazA haragija na samajhA jAve ki meM prAMjarApolake khilApha hUM. balake merA kathana yaha hai ki pahile apanI DADhIkI Aga bujhAkara apane paDosakI DADhIkI Aga bujhAyeMge to apanA kalyANa hogA aura agara pahile apane paDosIkI DADhIkI Aga bujhAne dauDeMge to na to usakI Aga buhAsakeMge na apane prANako apanI DADhIkI Aga pahile na bujhAnese bacAsakeMge, asahI tarahapara hamArA isa vakta utkRSTa pharja hai ki hamAre bhAIbandhoMmeM jo bhUkhakI Aga lagIhai.

Page #160
148 jaina kaoNnpharansa harailDa. [ me usako pahile zAMta karake pIche dUsare darajepara DhoroMkA khayAlakare - bhAIyoM, soco kyA hamAre bhAibandha DhoroMse bhI gaye bIte haiM ki jinapara hamako dayA nahIM AtI ? jaba bhUkhase marakara yA anyadharmakA aMgIkAra karake apane svAmIbhAI apanI saMkhyAko kama karadeveMge to apane aMdara bala parAkrama kahAMse AvegA? goyA apane bhAIyoMkI sAra saMmAla na karanese apane aMgopAMgako durbala karanAhai. apanA pharja hai ki apane nirAzrita bhAIyoMko aura bahanoMko Azrama deveM. apane yatIma ( mAtApitArahita ) baccoMkI paravariza karake unako paDhAkara huzayAra kareM to apanA bala prAkRma baDhasakatA hai. dukAlameM saikaDoM hajAroM bacce bhUkha se marajAte haiM athavA roTIke lAlaca anyadharmako aMgIkAra karate haiM yaha kitane bar3e aphasosa kI bAta hai? dina badina apanI saMkhyA kama hotI jAtI haihai - isa viSayako carcate huve merA hRdaya phaTatA hai aura jahAMtaka vivecana kiyA jAve thoDA hai parantu anya viSayoM parabhI hamako inasAphakI najarase dekhanAhai isa kAraNa isa viSayako Apa saba sAhabauke kholemeM DAlakara Apase ummedakI jAtI hai ki Apa usako jurUra aMgIkAra kareMge aura jaina samAja ke sacce khaira khuhA baneMge. vyavahArika tathA dhArmika kelavaNI. bAMdhavo ! nirAzritAzrayake sAthahI sAtha aura usahI darajekA jarUrI kartavya vidyApracArakA haimanuSya meM aura pazUmeM vidyAkAhI pharaka hai. vidyA na honese manuSya pazusamAna hai. pazUke siMga pUMchakI jagaha manuSyake DADhI mUMcha haiM--isa kelavaNImeM pUrvakAlameM apanA samAja jo bahuta zreSTa giNI jAtIthI usakI Aja yaha dazA hogaI hai ki isa khAte meM apanA samAja sabake pIche hai aura khAsa kara ahamadAbAdase uttara vibhAgake jainI jinake sudhAreke vAste yaha konapharansa ikaTThI kIi gaI hai. bahutahI pIche sunanerma Aye haiM aura isa aphasosa dilAnevAlI dazA ke kAraNa kusampa, kalaha, kadAgraha, IrSA, svArthabuddhi vagairahI ho sakate haiM ki jisase koi prabandha tAlImakA nahIM ho sakatA hai. Apa sAhaba acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki apane dharma aura samAjakI unnatti tAlIma arthAta zikSApara munahasira hai. yaha zikSA doprakArakI hai:1. dhArmika. 2. vyavahArIka AtmAko paramAtmA banAneke vAste ina donoM prakArakI zikSAkI AvazyakatA hai. parantu apane logoM meM isa tarakkI ke jamAneke muvAphika vidyAkA jyAdA pracAra dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai kyoMki apane aMdara likhanA par3hanA sIkhakara ciThThI likhalenekohI pUrI tAlIma samajha lIgaI hai aura khayAla yaha kiyAjAtA hai ki kyA jyAdA likha paDhakara hamako nokarI karanA hai? yaha khayAla bilakula nestanAbUda karadeneke lAyaka hai kyoMki kelavaNI apane AtmAke sudhArake vAste hai apanI buddhike prakAzake vAste hai apanI jimmedAriyoMkA anubhava hokara una pharjeke adA karaneke vAste hai, apane ka rtavya ThIka torapara samajhane ke vAste hai. isa liye he sajano ! manuSyako manuSya banAneke vAste usako UMce darajaikI tAlIma denekI AvazyakatA hai. parantu kahate huve aphasosa hotA hai ki jisa prAntakI yaha konapharansa hai usake lAkhoM jainIyoMkI bastI meM zAyada, ahamadAbAdako choDakara, pAMca sAtahI jainIgrejyUeTa hoM athavA UMce darajekI saMskRta tAlIma pAI ho. aura ahamadAvAdameM bhI jainIyoMkI saMkhyAke muvAphika - UMcI tAlIma pAnevAloMkA nambara nahIM hai. kelavaNI marda aura strI donoMke vAste barAbara haiM kyoMki zikSAse jJAna hotA hai, jJAnase karma kSaya hote haiM aura karmake kSaya hotese mokSa hotI hai. jaba apane zAstroMke hukmake muvAphika strIliMgasebhI mokSa milatA hai to phira AjakalakI rUDhIke muvAphika strI zikSAko bilakula hAthase chor3a denA avala to

Page #161
1905] pethApura kaoNnpharansa itane prANIyoMke mokSa prApta karaneke sAdhanameM khAmI DAlamA hai. dUrase jo kalaha, kadAgraha, durAcAra, duSTa rivAja vagaraha isavakta hamArImAjameM pracalita hokara hamako takalIpha de rahe haiM vaha saba strIyoMke suzikSita honese svayaMmeva dUra hosakate hai. tIsare strIvargake zikSApAnese unake saMtAna acche hosakate haiM kyoMki baccekA zuru jamAnA jindajIkA usake mAtA, bahina, bhuvA bagaraha strIyoMkI sahobatameM gujaratA hai aura paMdaraha varSakI umra pahIle usakA dimAkha aisA komala aura svaccha rahatA hai ki usavakta jo bAta acchI yA burI usa bacceke dimAgapara nakza kara dI jAtI hai vaha usakI AyaMdAkI umrameM usake bhale bureke vAste hamezA kAyama rahatIhaiM aura una AdatoMke muvAphika hI vaha apanA bhalA burA AcaraNa rakhatAhai. agara mAtA suzikSita ho, dharmameM dRDha ho, anya devako na pUjatIho, holI, dIvAlI, sItalAaSTamIke pracalita bure rivAjoMko na mAnatIho to usake saMtAnabhI usahIke muvAphika karaMge. gharake acche burekI muMtajima srI hai aura jaba strI mUrkha ho to usa gharakI ucca dazA kahAMtaka A sakatI hai Apa sAhaba vicAra kara sakate haiM. jitane duniyAmeM baDhe 2 AdamI masalana naipolIana, vAziMgaTana, mekAle vagaraha huve haiM vaha saba apanI mAtAoMke suzikSita honese huve haiM. apane itihAsapara najara DAlanese mAlUma hogA ki apane saba tIrthakaroMke bAremeM sAdhuoMse sAdhavIoMkI aura zrAvakoMse zrAvikAoMkI saMkhyA jyAdA rahIhai to khayAla karanekI bAta hai ki unako dharmakA tatva aura rahasya mAluma huvA jaba unakI saMkhyA baDhI aura bagara ilmake aisA jJAna honA asaMbhava hai isavAste apanI AyaMdAkI bahabUdI aura bahatarIke vAste hara sacce jainIkA prathama kartavya hai ki strI zikSAkI tarapha jyAdA tavajaha deve. akasara yaha sunane meM AtA hai ki strIyoMko paDAkara kyA unase kamAi karAvoge aura isakA jabAba yaha sunanemeM AtAhai ki nahIM kamAneko to hamahI bahuta haiM parantu yaha jabAba nA kAphI aura nAdurusta hai. strI zikSAse hamArA matalaba yahahI hai ki avala to una kA khudakA kalyANa ho aura dUsare hamArI saMtAna acchI ho. jaba saMtAna acchI hogI to hamAre strI varganeM hamArI kamAI meM inaDAiraikTa ( indirect ) madada dI. alAvA isake jaba hama apane vyApAra, dhaMdhe yA nokarImeM hamArA bahutasA vakta lagAkara kAma karate haiM to phira gharake intajAma kA bojhabhI hamAre hI zira para DAlanA kitane baDe julmakI bAta hai? agara hama apane gharakA intajAmabhI khuda hI karate haiM to to hamAre dimAgapara jyAdA mahanata DAlI jAtI hai ki jo hamAre dUsare kAmoM ke liye phira nikammA ho jAtA hai aura hama ko usahI kadara nukasAna pahuMcatA hai aura jo hama apane gharakA kAma nahIM dekhate haiM to usameM nukasAna lagatA hai agara strIvarga suzikSita ho to vaha gharakA kAma acchI taraha calAkara hamArI kamAImeM barAbara madada denevAlI ho jAtI hai. strI zIkSAko puSTa karane vAlI sabase jyAdA, majabUta aura aMgIkAra * karane lAyaka eka yaha dalIla hai ki apane paramopakArI zrI riSabha deva svAmI ne apanI putrI brAjhokI aTharAha prakAra kI lipi sikhavAI hai aura strIkA paDhAnA ThIka na hotA to apane AdIdeva AdI guru yaha bAta kaise karate-Ajakala jo eka yaha khayAla pracalita horahA hai ki strI paDhanese rAMDa hojAtI hai yahabhI mUrkhatAkA cinha hai agara jaisAhI ho to kula yUropa kI strIyAM rAMDa honI cAhIye aura H kula hiMdusthAna kI strIyAM savArANa honI cAhIye parantu dekhane meM isake viprita AtA hai. apanI samAjameM karma ko pradhAna mAnA hai. karmoM ke phaloMsehI apanI acchI aura burI hAlata hotIhai. phira usake khilApha kisI taraha kA phujUla Dara apane diloM meM

Page #162
150 jaina konapharansa railDa. [me ghusAkara anartha kA bIja bonA sujJa puruSoM kA kAma nahIM hai. strI sikSAke samaya isa bAta para alabatta avazya dhyAna diyAjAbe ki una ko esI tAlIma dI jAve ki jo una ke zIlaratnakI puSTi karanevAlI ho.... . . .. - ..madake vAste mukhya do taraha kI tAlIma hai. vyavahArIka ki jisake kaI bheda hai aura dhArmika yaha donoM prakAra kI zikSA AdamI ko apanA svarUpa pahIcAnaneke vAste bahuta hI jurUrIkI hai ina donoM prakArakI tAlImameM mukhya sthAna dhArmika kelavaNIko denA ucita hai kyoMki dharmase bhraSTa agara hamArI samAjameM karoDapatibhI hai to hamako lajAnevAlA hai aura dharmajJa agara hamArI samAjameM sAdhAraNa sthiti kA hai to bhI hamako zobhA dilAnevAlA hai isa kAraNa bacce kI dharma zikSA usahI vaktase surU ho jAnA munAsiba hai ki jabase vaha hoza saMmAle agara isa vakta itanI guMjAiza na samajhI jAve to dhArmika aura vyavahArIka kelavaNI sAtha sAtha dIjAve paraMtu yaha bAta kabhI na vicArI jAve ki avala bacceko vyavahArIka zikSA dete dhArmika zikSA khuda lelegI aisA khyAla karanese dharmabIjako naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai kyoMki Ajakalake samayameM jo zikSA milatI hai vaha apane dharmake asUloMse viparIta milatIhai aura skUloMkI tAlImase apane baccoMko pahilese apane dharmakI zikSA na dIjAve to vaha prAyaH dharmabhraSTa ho jAtehai. isa bAtakI meM khuzIke sAtha noMdha letAhUM ki isa prAntameM zikSAke vAste jagaha 2 pAThazAlA khulI hai aura unameM apanI saMtAnako dharmazikSA dIjAtI hai agarace abhI isa kAryavAhIkA pariNAma jaisA acchA cAhIyeM dekhane meM nahI AtAhai aura usake kAraNa apanI taDeM, IrSA, mAyA, dveSa vagaraha hI paraMtu agara yaha silasilA jArI rahA to akhIrameM isakA natIjA bahuta hI acchA hogA. isa samaya para Apako khyAla karanA cAhIye ki jaba megha barasatAhai to gharoMkA pAnI rastoMke nAlemeM milatAhai, rastoMkA pAnI bAjArake nAloMke zAmila hotAhai, bAjArakA pAnI bahakara eka choTAsA pAnIkA nalA ho jAtAhai aura vaha kisI sthAnika choTI nadImeM zAmila hotAhai. vaha nadI kisI mahAnadImeM zAmila hokara akhIrameM samudrameM pahuMca jAtI hai. isa hI taraha Apane jagaha jagaha pAThazAlAyeM to koI paraMtu una pAThazAlAoMmeMse utIrNa honeke pazcAta chAtroMkA koI prabandha kIyA huvA najara nahIM AtAhai aura jaba taka aisA prabandha. na kiyA jAve eka manuSya jamIna parase dasabIsa gaja UMcA uThA kara phira usako vApasa jamInapara girAneke muvAphika hai aura ese ardhadagdha dIna aura duniyAM donoke vAste kharAba haiM kyoMki kahAhai kI " A little knowledge is a dangerous thing, Drink deep or taste not the eternal spring." . isa liye jo hajAroM upAyoMkA vyaya Apa loga prAthamika skUloM arthAta pAThazAlAoMmeM kara rahe hai usakA sArAMza aura usakI saphalatA usahI vakta ho sakatI hai ki jaba Apa apane chAtroMko Age baDhanekA uttejana de. kyuM ki isa prAntakA mukhya sthAna ahamadAbAda hai aura apane ahamadAbAdake zeTha loga mAtabara hai, AgevAna haiM, dharmameM sAlAnA hajAroM upAye kharca karate hai. isa kAraNa isa prAMtake jude jude sthAnake laDake apanI sthAnika pAThazAlAse utIrNa honeke bAda ahamadAbAda pahUMcakara Age paDhanekA silasilA jArI rakheM to acchA. agara apanA jaina kAlejahI ahamadAbAdameM kAyama kiyA jAve

Page #163
1905 ] paithApura kompharansa. 161 to koI baDI bAta nahIM hai paraMtu isa vakta agara usakA kAyama honA sambhava na ho to jainIyoMkA borDiMgahAUsa to ahamadAbAda meM honA jarUrI hai ki jahAMpara isa prAMtake lar3ake raheM aura unake khAnapAnakI tathA dharmazikSA badastUra jArI rahanekA prabaMdha kIyA jAve isahI tarahapara dUsarA borDiMgahAusa mumbaimeM kiyA jAve aura isa vakta jo lAlabAgameM eka borDiMga hAusa kholA gayA hai paraMtu usake upayogI honeke vAste jyAdA umdA prabaMdha kI jarUrata mAlUma detI hai. agara isa taraha para prabaMdha kiyA jAvegA to jisa sustI ke sAtha isa vakta taka apanI saMtAnako tAlIma milI hai vaha sustI svapnakta hokara bahuta tAkIdake sAtha ilmakA phailAva honA sambhava hai. AjakalakA jamAnA vaha AgayA hai ki jisameM hunnara, udyoga, kalA vagarahako na sIkhane se hRmako dunIyAdArIke mAmaloM meM bahuta nukasAna pahuMcatA hai. kahAvata hai ki "phirai so carai." agara hama loga eka jagahahI sabara karake baiThe raheMge to hamArI dazA kharAbase jyAdA kharAba hotI jAvegI isaliye isakI AvazyakatA mAluma paDatI hai. isa viSaya meM uttejana denA Apa sAhaboMkI marajI aura rAyapara munahasira hai. apane dharmAcAryoMkA hamezA khayAla apane phailAnekI garajase Arya anArya kSetroM meM bhramaNa karake svargastha zrImadvijayAnaMda sUrIjIneM dezATana karake rAghavajI gAMdhIneM dezATana karake anArya kSetrameM apane vaha AgayA hai ki apane dharma aura samAjakI unnattike vAste khAsa munirAjoM va sadgRhasthoMko isa mizanake vAste tayAra kIyA jAve to samayAnusAra ThIka mAluma hotA hai. isapara jyAdA vivecana karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM. yaha saba bAta Apa sAhaboMke vicAra para choDI jAtI hai. pustakoddhAra. nirAzritAzraya aura kelavaNIke sAthasAthahI pustakoddhArakA viSaya goratalaba hai kyoMki nikaTopakArI zrImahAvIrasvAmIke mokSa padhAre pIche hama logoMkA AdhAra unakI pratimApara aura unakI AgamArUDha bANIpara hai. abalato dodakaike bArA barasI kAla paDanese bahutasA jJAna naSTa hogayA phira jo kucha saMcaya kIyA gayA yaha Apasake jhagaDose aura musalamAnI rAjake julmase nAzako prApta huvA. bAkI rahAhuvA jJAna hamAre ajJAnatA aura dharmase naSTa hotA hai. anya dharmiyoMke hAthase bacAneke vAste apane baDeroMneM jaisalamera, pATana, khaMbhAta baMgarahameM pustaka bhaMDAra karAye the aba unakA bhaya to miTagayA lekina gharahImeM nhAra paidA hogayA usakA kyA ilAja kiyAjAve. usavakta jinajinakI sipurdagI meM apanI amUlya pustake dIIthI aba unahoMne Unapara mamatvabhAva rakhachoDA hai aura na khuda dekhakara sAra saMbhAlakI tAkata rakhate haiM na dUsaroMse sAra saMbhAla karanA baradAzta karate haiM yahAMtakaki vaha apUrva jJAna jisakA 2 amUlya hai aura jisakI khAmI isa jamAnemeM pUrI nahIM hosakatI hai; udhaI aura kIDakA bhoga hogayA hai . isaliye yaha viSaSabhI jyAdA goratalaba hai aura maiM AzA karatA hUM ki Apaloga isa bAtapara pUrA lakSa dekara jaladI cetoge. dharmakI philaoNsaphIko tarakI denekA rahAhai aura dharmake bahUtase prANIyoMpara upakAra kIyA hai. jamAne hAlamaiM paMjAbameM sudhArA kiyA hai. marahUma misaTara varicaMdra dharmakI philaoNsaphIkI chApa jamAI hai. aba samaya

Page #164
152 jaina konapharansa harelDa. ............... jIrNa mandiroddhAra..... "jisataraha paramAtmAko 'bANI pustakoMdvArA mAluma hotIhai vaiseMhI usa paramAtmAkA svarUpa usakI pratimA dvArA mAluma hotAhai aura isa svarUpake mAlUma honese apanA dharmakRtya ThIka torapara sadhasakatAhai. isahI kA. raNase apane baDeroM ne karoDoM uppaye kharca karake AbU rANakapura jaiseM bhavya mandira banavAye haiM. hiMdusthAnameM lagabhaga 36000 jina mandira kahe jAte haiM unakA rakSaNa karanA jaina samAja kA mukhya kartavya hai. jahAMpara mandira jIrNa ho gaye haiM vahAMpara una ke sudharAne kA prabandha karanA, jahAMpara pUjAvagaraha kA intajAma ThIka nahIM hai vahAM para pUjA kA bandobasta karanA, jahApara jainI samudAya ke hote huve maMndira nahIM hai vahAMpara navIna mandira kA bandobasta karanA ucita hai. jIvadayA. jisataraha apane svAmIbhAIyo kI madada ke vAste nirAzritAzrama kholakara unakI bhakti karanA apanA kartavya hai usahI taraha lUle, laMgaDe, buDhe, azyakta DhoroMkA rakSaNa karanA apane dayAmaI dharma kA eka jurUrI aMga hai isa liye jagaha jagaha hara taraha ke DhoroM kI rakSA karane ke liye avazya kAravAI honI cAhIye. isa vakta bahuta sI jagaha pAMjarApola vagaraha mojUdabhI haiM parantu / aphasosa isa bAtakA hai ki unameM se bahutasI pAMjarApola esI haiM ki jinakI dekharekha jinakA bahIvaTa ThIka tora para nahIM hotA hai. jAnavaroMkI sAra saMmAla ThIka torapara nahIM hotI hai. isa kAmako koI sajjana nijakA nahI samajate haiM na isa kAmameM jaisI salAha sUtakI madada cAhIye dete haiM. pAMjarApolase matalaba yaha hai ki duHkhI jAnavaroMko sukha mile unakI AtmAko saMtoSa mile. parantu akasara pAMjarApoloMmeM isase viruddha dekhane meM AyA hai kisIke pAsa ghAsa nahIM to kisIke pAsa pAnI nahIM to koI gobara aura mUta meM hI loTatA hai to kisI ke jevaDe kI phAMsI lagI huI hai to koI bImArI meM phasA huvA mahAna kaSTa sahana kara rahA hai. isataraha kI jIva dayA eka dikhalAne mAtra jIva dayA hai. pAlItANAmeM bokaDoM ko dUdha pilAkara unapara upakAra kiyA jotAhai jaba seTha kalyANa ke vahaviTakI sabhA ahamadAbAdameM huI usa vakta mAluma huvA ki hajAroM ruppayoMkA dUdha bokaDoMko pilAyA jAtAhai aura saMkhyA baMda bokaDe cAroM taraphase Ate haiM parantu jaba yaha prazna kiyA gayA ki agara pAMca hajAra bokaDe Aye to unameMse jindA kitane bace to dilagIrIke sAtha javAba yaha milA ki Ayeso saba maragaye. khayAla karanekI bAtahai ki pAMca sAta hajAra ruppayA lagAkara bokaDoMko dUdha pilAveM aura saba marajAveM ? isakA kAraNa talAza karanese mAluma huvA ki avala to jo dUdha kharIdA jAtA thA ThIka nahIM AtA thA phira bokaDe upara talI paDakara pItethe koI jyAdA pInese koi na pInese koi cithakara mara jAtAthA. isa tarahakI hAlatameM yaha jIvadayA kahAMtaka jIvadayAkI paMkatImeM AsakatIhai aura isa tarahakA paisA kharca karanA kahAMtaka dharmakAryameM kharca kiyA huvA zumAra kiyA jA sakatA hai Apa sAhaba khuda khayAla karasakatehaiM. jIvadayAkA pracAra rItasara karaneke vAste avalato pAMjarApoloMkA makAna acchA kuzAdA vananA (cAhIye.. dUsare usakI dekharekha sAra saMmAla umdA honI cAhiye; tIsare koI vaiTarInarI DAkaTara Veterinary Doctor ) una bImAra jAnavaroMke ilAjake vAste mukarara kiyA jAve; cothe acche

Page #165
1905 ] bethApura konkaesa. 153 aura tanadurUsta jAnavarako vinA mahanata khar3A rakhakara bigAr3anA nahIM cAhIye balake usase usakI zaktI pramANa kAma lekara usakI tanadurustI ko ThIka rakhanA cAhiye aura usakI AmadanIsai pAMjarApolako taskI denA cAhiye. dharmAdAkhAtA barAbara rakhanA. apane AcAryoMke dharmopadezake muvAphika apane sAta kSetroMkA tathA sAdhAraNa khAtA tathA anya kaI tarahake zubha khAte hote haiM aura una saba khAtoM meM apanI zaktI pramANa rUppayA diyAjAtA hai usa rupayekA barAbara hisAba rakhakara usako chapAkara prasiddha karanekI AvazyakatA hai. apane apane dharmazAstroMkI AjJAke muvAphika isa dharmAMdekhAtekA paisA esA hai ki agara koI manuSya mana vIgADakara isako khAnA cAhe to usakA saba aizvarya naSTa hojAtA hai usakA kuTumba naSTa 21 vaha prANI anaMtA saMsAra baDhAkara naraka aura tiryaca yonIke kaSTa sahana karatA hai. eka kuttekA dRSThAMta yahAMpara ThIka ghaTatA huvA honese kahA jAtA hai : - ayodhyA meM eka bAjArameM zrIrAmacandrajIkI samayameM eka kuttA baiThA huvA thA usa kutte ke eka manuSyaneM raste ke bIca meM baiThanese lakaDI mArI. kutteneM manuSyakI bhASAmeM pukArakI ki agara rAmake ghara inasApha hotA ho to tujhe sajA milanA cAhIye. isa AzcaryakArI bAtakI ittalA phorana rAmako huI to usa kutte aura usako takalIpha pahuMcAnevAle manuSyako robarU bulAyA gayA. kutteneM araja kII ki meM rAjamArgameM baiThA huvA thA mujhe isa manuSyaneM nAhaka mArA agara isako usa raste hokara jAnAhI thA to vaha mujhase bacakara calA jAtA. kuttekI dalIla ThIka honesa usa manuSyako sajA denA munAsiba samajhA gayA cunAce usa kuttehIse pUchA ki tU isako kyA sajA dilAnA cAhatAhai. kutteneM kahA ki agara merI rAyapara isa inasAphako choDA jAtA hai to isa manuSyako soraTha dezakA rAjya diyAjAve. rAmako yaha bAta sunakara aura bhI Azcarya huvA aura kuttese pUchA ki tere Upara apakAra karanevAlepara tU upakAra kaise karatA hai ? to kutteneM javAba diyA kI Apa usa manuSyase pUcho. to sahI ki vaha soraTakA rAjya kubUla karatA hai yA nahIM. jisapara rAjAneM usa manuSyase pUchA ki tU soraThA rAjya nadeM maMjUra karatAhai? jisapara hAtha joDakara usa manuSyane arja kiyA ki mujhe Apa cAho phAMsI dedeM parantu soraThakA rAjya yaha bAta aurabhI AzcaryakArI huI to rAjAneM isakA kAraNa pUchA jisapara usa manuSyaneM javAba diyAki meM aura yaha kuttA pUrvajanmameM bhAI the. aura soraTha dezameM rahatethe. isa kuttekA jIva maMdirameM pUjA vagaraha bahuta kiyA karatAthA aura hamezA gharapara Akara apane hAthoMko acchI taraha dhokara sApha karake kezara candana ghRta vagaraha maMdirakA koibhI hAthake na lagAra hai isa tarahapara zuci karake roTI khAyA karatAthA. eka dina mandirake ghRtakA kuccha aMza isake nAkhUnameM lagA rahagayA vaha isake peTameM calAgayA jisakAraNase yaha mRtyu pAkara yahAMpara kuttA huvA jaba yaha eka ghatake aMzamAtra peTameM jAnese marakara kuttA huvA to soraThake rAjyameM to jagaha jagaha mandira aura tIrtha haiM meM agara vahAMkA rAjya maMjUra karUM aura vahAMpara agara kisI kAraNa mere peTameM maMdirakA paisA calAjAve to na mAluma merI kyA gati ho isaliye meM soraThakA rAjya maMjUra nahIM karatA Apa cAho mujhe phAMsI dedeM to vaha meM khuzIke sAtha maMjUra karUMgA parantu soraThakA rAjya haragija maMjUra nahIM karUMgA. bhAisAhabo ! isa draSTAntase Apako g-p- vidita hogA ki jaba ajAnapanemeM nAkhUnameM rahehuve maMdirake ghRtako vaha kuttA honA par3A to jo sAhaba ki dharmAdeke khAteko apanA gharUkhAtA 1 2 manuSya khA gayA to usako marakara samajhakara usameM goTAlA karate haiM.

Page #166
154 jaina ko i unakI jo matI hogI jJAnI mahArAja jAne ! yA Apa sAhaba isakA kyAla karasakate haiM. isaliye apanI AtmAkA kalyANa hone aura dharmAdikA paisA vyartha meM jAveM apanA sabakA pharja hai ki dharmAdAzalAtAko bahuta sahI aura sApha rakheM usako chapAkara pragaTa kareM aura apanI milakiyata na samajhakara jo jaimI usako dekhanA cAhe usako phorana dikhalAyA jAve... jaina DAirekTarI jaina DAirekTarI kA tayAra karanA bahutahI jarUrI hai ki jisase apane samAja kI sthitI kA pUrA khayAla ho jAve tAke usako unnatti aura tarakkIkI sUrata vicArI jAve. aura isa jaina sistkTarI kA kAma jabahI ThIka pAra paDa sakatA hai ki jaba mahAsabhA ke ThaharAva ke muvAphika prAntika sabhAmeM isa kAmako hAtha meM lekara apane 2 prAnta ko DAirekTarI tayyAra kare aura prAntika sabhA " mAraphata isa kA tayyAra honAbhI AsAna hai kyoM ki usa prAntameM jitane gAMva haiM una gAMvoM kI alhadA 2 DAirekTarI tayyAra hokara eka prAntika DAirekTarI tayyAra hosakatI hai aura prAntika DAirekTarIyoM se kula samAja kI eka DAirekTarI hosakatI hai. jainIyoM ke Apasa ke takarAra kA paMcAyati phaisalA sajjano ! Apa saba sAhaboM ko Ajakala ke nyAya kI paddhatI acchI taraha se mAluma hai ki jisameM dAkhila hone se ve zumAra kharca lagatA hai aura kaI gharoM ke tAle laga jAte hai. aura jaise gaMjyA AdamI apane mAthe kI khAja kucarate huve khUna nikalaAne parabhI usa mAthe ko dUNA khajAtA haiM isI taraha para mukadame vAle ko eka korTa se phataha na milane se apanA jevara mAlamatA becakara dUsare korTa meM caDAI karanA paDatA aura vahAM se tIsare aura cothe meM. korTa ke kharca ke sivAya apane Ajakala ke vakIloM, bAriSTaroM kA kharca be zumAra bar3ha gayA hai aura isa kI tasadIka apane isa maMDala meM Aye huve bahudhA ahamadAvAda nivAsI jaina vakIla karaMge. agarace meM isa viSayakI sUcanA dekara apane bhAIbaMda vakIlo kI AmadanI aura dhana meM kamI karane kI sUcanA derahA hU~ parantu Apa sAhaba isa viSaya meM jo ina sajjanuM sehI rAya levaMge to yaha loga Apako kharI sallAha devaMme ki korTa meM caDhakara nyAyako prApta honA bahuta mahaMgA paDatA hai aura isa tarahakI laDAI apane dharmazAstroMke pharamAnako bhI viruddha hai kyoMki hamako apanI AtmAko svaccha karanekI niyata se kisIke sAtha rAgadveSa nahIM rakhanA cAhiye kintu samAna dRSTIse vartanA cAhiye te phira korTa meM caDhakara dutaraphA nukasAna pahuMcAnepara kyoM vyartha kamara bAMdhi jAve. duniyAdArIke sambandhameM ApasameM takarArakA honA nAmumakina nahI hai paraMtu isakA samAdhAna korTameM na karAte huve apanI samAjakai AgevAnoMko paJca mukarara karake unase usa takarArakA samAdhAna karAyA jAve to apanI samAja kI tarakI aura bahabUdI ho sakatI hai. AzA kII jAtI haiM ki Apa isa bAta para pUrA dhyAna dekara isa para vicAra karaMge. zatruMjaya mahAtIrtha. yadyapi zatruMjaya mahAtIrtha isa prAMtake andara nahI hai to bhI isa mahAtIrtha sambandhi carcA sabhAmeM calA kara kisI puratA vicAra para AnA bahutahI jurUrI hai kyoMki Aja kala koI dina khAlI isa

Page #167
1905] payAMpura kaoNnpharansa'. jAtA hogA ki jaba jaunayoMpara pAlItAnA ThAkorasAhaba kI taraphase kisI na kisI prakArakI tahomata na lagAI jAtI ho. isa pavitra tIrtha kI yAtrAke nimitta kula hindusthAnake jaini jAtehai aura yAtrI loga prAyaH karake briTiza sarakArake yA anya dezI rAjAoMkI prajA hotehai phira samajhameM nahIM AtA ki sulaha zAntike sAtha rahanevAle jainasamudAyako pAlItAnA darabArakI taraphase 'itanI takalIpha kyoM dIjAtI hai. kamatIse kamatI darajeyAle manuSyakobhI apanA dharma vallabha hotAhai eka daphe eka mahetarako bAdazAhake pAsa lAkara hukma diyA gayA ki tU apanA dharma choDa kara musalamAna ho jAye to use jAgIra dIjAvejI jisapara usa bhaMgIne kahAki meM apanA dharma haragija nahIM chor3a sakatA hUM. saca hai dharma kI lAgaNI harazakhsako esIhI hotIhai. dharmake saMrakSaNArtha laDhAIyAM hokara khUnakI nadIyAM vaha jAtIhai. phira samajhameM nahIM AtA ki hamAre dharmakI ThAkorasAhaba kyoM asAtanA karatehai ? hamAre deva aura gurukI ThAkorasAhaba jAnakara asAtanA karate haiM. hamAre TaukoMmeM khuda bIDI pIte huve-aura jUtA pahine huve gaye aura apanI pUlIsako jabaradastI bhejA, aMgreja aura hindusthAnI AdamIyoMko apanA mahimAna tarIke rakhakara unako khAsa hidAyata karake apanA AdamI sAthadekara bhejate haiM ki ToMkameM jAtehuve jUtA haragIja na utAranA. hamAre sAdhu munirAjoMko ki jo zIlavAna saMtoSavAna hote haiM phojadArI korTameM bulAkara jamAnata talaba karate. bAraiDha logoMko ki jo eka jAcaka groha hai uzakerakara hamAre mukAbalemeM khaDe karAtehai unakI jhUTI pharayAdako sunate haiM hamArI vAjabI darakhAstako bAbata DAkTarI imatihAna una badamAzoMke ki jo majarubI zarIrake bahAnese zaphAkhAnemeM jhUTa jhUTa paDe huve haiM nAmaMjUra karate haiM garaja ki vinAzakAle viprita buddhi isa samaya pAlItAnAmeM horahI haiM tobhI suzIla jainI ina ApattiyoMko samatAke sAtha sahana kararahe haiM. jainiyoMmeM apanA aslI kSatriya parAkrama aura puruSArtha mojUdra hote huvebhI drayAmaI dharmake prabhAvase vaha isa bAtakA intajAra kara rahe haiM ki ababhI ThAkora sAhabakI buddhi ThIka ho jAve to acchA hai hama unakI burAIke nimita kAraNa kyoM bane. bhalAI aura nekIkA natIjA hamezA neka hai burAI aura badI yadyapi kisI kAraNase thoDI derake vAste sArI duniyAkI nekIko DhAMka le parantu antameM telakI gAdakI jaise burAI nIce baiTha jAtI hai aura apanI badIkA majA cakhakara eka kohanemeM baiThakara apane kukarmoMpara pazcAtApa karatIhai. parantu phirapachatAye kyAho java ciDiyAcuga gaI kheta-kavi milaTananeM isa nekI aura badIpara bahuta acchA kahAhai: " Virtue may be assailed but never hurt, Surprised by unjust force, but not enthralled; Yea, even that which mischief meant most harm, Shall in the happy trial prove most glory. But evil on itself shall back recoil, And mix no more with goodness, when at last, ... Gathered like soum, and settled to itself, It shall be in eternal restless change, . Self fed and self-consumed. If this fail, The pillared firmament is rotteness,.,.' And earth's base built on stubble.?

Page #168
... pAlItAnAke ThAkora sAhaba ababhI agara khudakA bhalA cAhate haiM to unako apane sAtha acchA baratAva rakhanekI icchA pragaTa karanI cAhiye tomeM AzA karatAhUM ki zAyada Apa sAhaba ApakI hamezAkI dayAlutAke suvAphika aparAdhakI kSamAkareM agara esA na hote, he vIraputro ! sirpha nAmamAtrahI bIraputra mata bano balake apanA aslI bIrapanA pragaTa karake duniyAko dikhalAdo ki atyAcAra karanevAlekA kyA hAla hotAhai ? aba hamArA peTa ina julmUkI khUrAkase nAkataka bhara gayAhai ki jisase hamako sAsataka nahIM AtAhai. domeMse ekabAta avazya karo. yAto apane dharmako choDakara ThAkorakI gulAmI maMjUra karo yA dharmapara dRDhahokara esAkAma vicAro aura karo ki jisase ThAkorakI dRSTitaka hamAre upara na paDe. yaha viSaya meM Apa sAheboMke khAsa vicArapara choDatAhUM. pabalika opIniyana. Ajakalake samayAnusAra apana logoMkA pharja hai ki apana apane sAmAjIka aura dhArmika mAmalata kI-cAhe vaha bhArI ho yA halake hoM-italA, ilma, AgAhI hara khAsa va Ama jainIkepAsa, khuvA vaha kisI hisse hindusthAnameM rahatA ho, pahuMcAkara kula samAjakI rAya hara mAmalemeM eka kiyA kareM aura usa bAtoMko una logoMtaka pahuMcAkara unako apanI rAya kAyama karanekA mokA deveM. apane guru mahArAjAoMke deza paradezake vihArase apane Upara isa mAmalemeM bahuta upakAra hotA hai parantu isako kAmayAbIpara pahuMcAneke vAste kaI vidvAna upadezakoM kI avazyakatA hai ki baha loga jagaha jagaha phirakara sabhAe ikaTTI karake hara jainIko apanI rAya kAyama aura jAhara karanekA mokA deveM. apane mAsika patra-jainadharma prakAza, AtmAnaMda jaina prakAza, (aphasosa ki isa patrake sampAdakakI tAjA mRtyune hamArI samAjake ratnoM se eka ratnako uThAliyA) AtmAnaMda jainapatrikA, konapharansa harailDa-aura apanA sAptAhika patra "jaina " apanI samAjakI acchI sevA kararahe haiM parantu inake sivAya prAnta 2 meM aura alhadAM 2 bhASAoMmeM kaI patroMkA pragaTa honA jarUrI hai. sAptAhika patroMmeM badhArA honekI AvazyaktA hai aura dainika patrake zurU karanekA samaya AgayA hai. mere najadIka munAsiba mAluma hotA hai ki Apa sAhaba isa bAbaparabhI pUrA lakSa deveMge. hAnIkAraka rItarIvAja. agarace isa viSayako maineM sabase pIche liyA hai parantu laDAikA kAyadA yahahI hai ki yA to pahIle kucha jora AtA hai yA antameM jora AtA hai. isahI tarahapara jaba ki hama loka avanatikI hAlatase laDakara unnattikA rAjya jamAnA cAhate haiM to yaha AkharI hamalA aisA hai ki jisase apane pakSakI jaya honevAlI hai isaliye merI yaha prArthanA hai ki isa hamalemeM ekamana ekacitta hokara duzamanakI phojapara giroMge to jIta hAthameM rakhIhuI pAvoMge. apane zAstroMmeM kisIbhI hAnIkAraka rItarivAjakA hukma nahIM hai aura jisa satyadharmako apana logoMne aMgIkAra kiyA hai usameM koi AcaraNa esA nahIM hai ki jisase apana logoMkA dila kharAba raste jAneko cAhai. ina hAlatoMmeM yaha bAta goratalaba hai ki amRtameM yaha jahara kisataraha ghusapaDA ? sUryake prakAzako isa andhakArameM kisa taraha DhakaliyA ? sapheda cIrake Upada yaha cikaNAIkA mailA dhabA kaise lagA, apane muktImArgako isa kumatipaMthaneM ADA paDakara kaise bhulAdiyA ? jarA gora karanese mAluma hogA ki, ajJAnatA aura khAsa karake strIvargakI ajJAnatAneM

Page #169
1905] peyApura konpharansa. 157 hamAre samAjarUpI mahalako mithyAtvarUpI aMdhakArase DhakaMdiyA hai. jabatakaH yaha mithyAtva hamArA hAtha na choDe hama kisI tarahakAbhI sudhArA karanemeM azyakta hai. mAnatA phailaneke kaI saMsAraki kAraNa the ki jinako yahAMpara batalAnekI vizeSa AvazyaktA nahIM, hai.. ajJAnatAke phailanese, vahama, garIbI, mithyAtva phailA aura inake pradhAna honese apane AcaraNa dharmaviruddha hone lage aura jainI kahalAkara apana logoMne anya devako mAnanA pUjanA zuru kiyA, mithyAtvIyoMke tyohAroMko mAnane lage, ThaMDI bAsoroTI khAne lage, bAlalagna, vRddhalagna karanelage, kanyAkA paisA lene lage, anya zAstroMke batAe huve hiMsaka rItaseM lagna karane lage. maraneke pIche nukateke nAmase jImanavAra karane lage, hAMsI karAne lAyaka maraneke pIche chAtI mAthA kUTaneke rivAjako jArI kiyA, lagna samaya muMDe kharAba nirlajya gItagAnakI pravRtti calI, saMtAnakI tAlImakA kuccha khayAla nahIM kiyA gayA. ina khoTe rivAjoMkA viSayavAra vivecana isavAste kiyA jAtA hai ki Apa sAhaba aura khAsa karake mairI bahaneM pUrA dhyAna dekara ina nukasAna pahuMcAne vAle rItarivAjoMko ekadama apanI samAjameMse dUra karake isavakta jo retake sAtha suvarNa mila karake malIna ho rahA hai usako svaccha karake tamAma duniyAMmeM usakI asla kadarako pragaTa karadeM. 1. vahamake kAraNa anya deva, tithi aura tyAhArakA mAnanA-itavArakI itavAra bhairava, khetrapAla vagaraha mithyAtvI devoMke darazanakA niyama; mAvaDIyoM devIkI prAyaH karake saMtAnakI khAtara strI vargameM mAnanA; vivAha samaya gaNezakI sthApanA, gharake daravAjepara gaNezakI sthApanA aura mahAna parvake (bhAdravAsudi 4) dina usakI pUjA karanA, dasereke dina devIkI pUjA karanA, dIpa mAlakAke dina zAsana nAyaka vIra paramAtmAke mokSakalyANakako bhUlakara lakSmI devIkI pUjana karanA, usase dhana mAganA; gujarAtI mAgha 13 ( mAravADI phAgaNa budi 13 ) ko zivakI pUjA karanA usake nimitta upavAsa karanA; holIke dina apanI uca karaNIko choDakara bhAMDoMkI jaise kuceSTA karanA, tahajIbako hAthase choDa denA, holIko jalAnA, pUjanA, dhUla uDAnA; gujarAtI phAgaNa vudi ( mAravADI caitra budi) 7-8 ko zItalA devIko pUjanA, pahile dinakA pakAyA huvA bAsI ThaMDA dhAna khAkara aneka beMdrI jIvoMkI hAnI karanA athavA isa dina zItalA devIke maThapara gAje bAjeke sAtha jAkara pUjA pratiSThA karanA, caitra sudi 3,4 ko gaNagora devIko isa khyAlase pUjanA ki yaha suhAga degI, raMDApeko miTAvegI; zrAvaNa sudi 15 ke dina rakSAbaMdana karAnA, ityAdi anya dharmake tyohAroMko mAna kara apanI pavitra zradhAko malani karanA paDatA hai. isa ke sivAya vyApAra, dhaMde, rojagArakI khAtara yA apane laDake laDakIko jilAnekI khAtara he mere gujarAtanivAsI pyAre bhAIyo! Apa logoMko paiMDa paiMDa para apane jJAnI dharmagurumahArAjakI jogavAI milanepara aura unakA dharmopadeza sunanepara Apa loga upara likhe huve kaI bAtoM kI tathA pIrakI, ambAkI, kAlakAkI, bhairavakI, aura anya devoMkI mAnatA mAnate ho, holIke dina bhUkhe rahate ho, sItalAke dina ThaMDA khAte ho, bhUta, palIta, DAkaNa sAkaNako mAnakara apane gharoMmeM zANe, bhope ilAjayioMko bulAkara bhUta bhUtaNI kaDhAnekI moTI dhamAsa karate ho. kaho, yaha kula bAteM kitanI niMdanIya hai aura vicAra karo kyA tumhAre karaneke lAyaka hai aura kyA esA vartAva karanese hama jainI kahalA sakate hai aura kyA ina bAtoMko choDanA muzakila hai? kahAhai ki

Page #170
" parama guru jaina kaho kyo hote. relDa. svAdvAda pUraNa jo jAne naya garbhita jasu bAcA guNa paryAya dravya jo buje, sohI jaina hai sAMco // paramaH // para pariNati apanI kara mAneM kriyA garbhe gahalo unako jaina kaho kyoM kahI ye so mUrakhameM pahIlo || parama | " [bha 'azA kII jAtI hai ki Apa isa zikSAko yAda rakha kara isa vartavako eka dama apanI samAja meM se dUra kara 'devaMge-- 2 maraNe pIche nukatA kI jImaNa vAra .. vaiSNava dharmazAstra meM svakarma ko pradhAna samajha kara apane putra kI kriyAko mare huve pitA kI kugatI se sugatI karane vAlI mAnI gaI hai. isa samaya isa dharma pakSa ke bhale bure matalaba kI tarapha tavajadda karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai parantu yaha bAta mAnane yogya hai ki vaiSNavoM meM agara yaha rivAja pracalita hai to una ke dharma zAstra kI AjJA ke suvAphika hai. jaina dharmameM svakarma ko pradhAna mAna kara apanI karaNI hI mukhya rakhI gaI hai aura jAte jI jo prANI sukRtya kara letA hai vaha usakA AgrAmI kAlameM saddAI hotA hai, jaba ke yaha hAlata hai to phira apane kuTumbI ke marane ke pIche usa kA nukatA karake apane azubha karma kyoM bAMdhe jAveM ? ajJAna dazA ke kAraNa athavA anya kAraNa se yaha pravRtI paDabhI gaI to aba isakI koI AvazyaktA najara nahIM AtI haiM. gharameM mIta hove aura paDoMsI yoM ke jImane kI khuzI hoya kaho kaiMsA anucitAcaraNa hai? meM AzA karatA hUM ki isa bure, jainadharma kI AjJAke khilApha rivAja ko Apa sAhaba avazya baMda kareMge. 1. 5 mota- honepara rone kUTane kA rivAja . - jIvAtmA anAdi kAlase isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatAhuvA aneka vAra aneka yonImeM sambandha karatAhuvA mAtA, pitA, bahIna, bhAI vagarahakI padavIko prApta huvA hai aura jahAM saMyoga hai vahIM viyoga avazya hai isaliye viyogakI hAlata meM midhyAkha aura mohanIke udayase itanA royA hai ki agara abatakake roneke AMsUko ikaThA kiyA jAye to itanI prabala nadIM bahai ki zAyada usake sAmane gaMgA sindhu nadiyAMbhI lajjA pArzve. graha asAra saMsAra ekasarAya hai jisameM kaI musAphara kaI jaga baserA letehaiM aura kama jyAdA sthitI rakhakara phira apanA apanA rastA pakar3ate hai. isI tarahapUra jIvAtmA apane 2 kama prere huve Akara sambandha karate haiM aura sambandha TUTanese phira apanI avanI gatI aMgIkAra karake dUsarI jagaha sambandha karate haiM - yaha bAta jurUra hai ki sambandha hotesa prIti

Page #171
1905] yAera konasa utpanna hotIhai aura usa prItike kAraNa viyoga honese loka hotAhai aura . zoka honese azrupAta bahatAhai yAtaka to kudaratI baratAvahai parantu usa mare huve prANIkA soga lekara barasa cha mahinetaka baiThe rahanA, dharmakRtyameM zAmila nahIM honA, athavA jisa tarahapara isa prAMtameM strIyoMko bacapanase chAtI khulI karake bAjArameM khulI chAtI chAtI kUTanekI. tAlIma dIjAtIhai aura strIyoMkA TolAkA TolA hoDAhoDa chAtI kUTa 2 kara lohatika nikAla letIhaiM yaha saba bAteM akadama nestanAbUda kara dene lAyaka haiM. are bhAIyo, sarvajJake dharmameM calakara tumhArI yaha kuceSTA kaisA lAMchana lagAnevAlIhai aura kyA Ajakalake kAlameM Apaloga isa gavArUM rUDhIko jArI rakhanA kabhI pasaMda kareMge? meM AzA karatAhUM isa bAtapara Apa pUrA dhyAna deveMge. bAlalaya. .... apane dharmazAstroM meM bAlalagnakA kisI jagaha hukma nahIM hai na pahIle apanalogoMmeM bAlalagna hotAthA. musalamAnI rAjyameM kanyAvoMpara julma honese bAlalagna zurU huvA aura vaiSNavadharmazAstrameM bAlalama karaneke hukmake zloka navIna baDhAye gaye. usa samaya agara bAlalana pracalita huvA to usa samaya usakI AvazyaktAthI parantu aba vaha jamAnA badalagayA. isaliye isa rivAjako apane samAjameMse uThAdenA bahutahI jurUrI hai. baoNlalamase strIpuruSa kamajora hojAte haiM, saMtAna nirbala hotI hai, dharmakRtya nahIM hotA, bidyAbhyAsameM kamI hotI hai aura Akhira kAra vaha vaha kajIye, kadAgraha hote haiM ki jo rAtadina dekhane meM Ate haiM. yaha bAla lama dIna aura duniyAke vAste bahuta kharAba hai isaliye isakA vicAra pUrA pUrA karanA munAsiba hai. dalama. . .... .' bAlalamase jyAdA nindanIya vRddhalama hai. vivAha viSaya sevanake vAste athavA saMtAnotpatIke vAste hai. bur3hApemeM ina donoM bAtoMkA bala nahIM rahatA hai phira samajhameM nahIM AtA ki sATha barasakA DosA, jisake peTameM AMta nahIM, hameM dAMta nahIM, kAnase sunatA nahIM, AMkhase dakhitA nahIM, nADa (gana) hila 2 kara usako zAdI karaneko manAkaratI hai, masAgameM lakaDe pahuMce hube hai, yasarAja gulemeM phAMsI DAlakara usakI rUhako nikAlanA cAhatA hai, gharameM eka do. yuvAvasthA vAlI bahIva beTI rAMDa hokara chAtIpara baiThI hai esI hAlatameM jo mere pyAre bhAIcaMda vivAha karate haiM. apane zirameM dhUla DAlate haiM aura vaha apanA vivAha nahIM karate haiM. kintu unke paDosIyoMke liye vaha zAdI karake apane janmako bigADate haiM aura usa garIba vAlAko ghora samudra meM DabAtA hai. isahI badalAse kanyAvikrayakA dhaMdhA zurU huvA hai agara saha lagna baMda hojAve to kanyA vikrayabhI baMda hosakatA hai. ese vRddha kAkAvoMke nisabata tajavIja munAsiba karanA ucita hai:---. ::: : vivAha samaya phaTANA-( nirlajya bakaNI gItagAla) aura anucita kharca.--... e vivAha samaya harakhsa apanI jindagImeM mAMsamIka samaya samajatAhai. isa maMgalakArI vivAhameM mAvilaya athavA khuzI karanA lAhIye parantu nIrmA usa saMpAlikAsamA amaMgalakArI kaNInirlajya gIlAla gAkara apanI bIyatAko khuna karatI haiM yaha unakI ajJAna dUkAko darzatI hai. mAvApitA,

Page #172
jaina kaoNnapharansa holDa. ma sAsU susarA, devara, jeTha, pati bagaraha sabake baiThe huve sabake sAmane vaha bakaNI gAlIyAM gAtIhai ki jo unake mUhapara kabhI na AnA cAhIye. isa bAtakI dekhane aura sunanevAle hamArI strIyoMke zIlakA kahAMtaka khayAla karaMgeM. alAvA isake ina gItagAlase mithyAtva mohinI karmakA bandhana hotA hai ki jisase aneka bhava karane paDate hai aura samyaktase vimukha honA paDatA hai. - isahI tarahapara eka 2 zAdImeM hajAroM lAkhoM ruppaye kharca karanA athavA AtazabAjI choDanA, raMDIyoMkA nAca karAnA, hajAroM AdamIyoMko jimAnA apanI maryAdAke khilApha hai aura jainIyoMke sAdhAraNa sthitImeM AjAnekA yaha bhI eka kAraNa hai. meM isa saba bAtoMke Apake khayAla karake ucita prabandha karanepara choDatAhUM. jaina vivAha vidhika muvAphika lagna __ anya darzaniyoMkI vidhi muAphika abataka jo lagna hote haiM unase jIvahinsA bahuta hotI hai jaba ki hamAre dharmameM solA saMsakAra mojUda hai ki jo svargastha zrImadvijayAnaMda sUrIjI kRta " tatva nirNaya prAsAda graMthameM bAlabodhameM chapakara pragaTa ho cuke hai to phira anya vidhike muvAphika apane yahAM lagna karanA bilakula ThIka nahIM hai. merA mata hai ki aba apanI kula samudAyameM jainavidhi muvAphika lagna huvA kareM. kanyAvikraya - sajjano! aba eka esA kheda janaka viSaya AyA hai ki jo apanI uttama samAjapara kalaMkalagAne vAlA hai jo " ahiMsA paramo dharsa: mAnanevAle jainIyoM ko jIvatA mAMsa becane vAle kasAI sAbita kara rahA hai, jo jainIyoM ko paimAlame milAkara bilakula nestanAbUda karanevAlAhai, jo jainiyoMkI sthitIko dhakkA denevAlAhai-yaha saba kAmakA karanevAlA mahAna duSTakarma kanyAvikrayakA hai. arere, sakhta aphasosa, hama jaina dharmako dhAraNa karake apane bacake mAMsako beceM. hamAre bIca aMgraja acche jinhoMne AdamIyoMkI kharIda pharokhta baMda karedI. gujarAtameMhI nahIM balake mAravADa meMbhI yaha duSTa karma jyAhI phailatA jAtAhai, dakSiNabhI isase bacA huvA nahIMhai. kaise zaramakI bAtaki hama DhorUMko kasAIke hAyase bacAveM aura apane saMtAnako kasAIke hAtha beceM!'saitAnake sAtha prema hote huvebhI nANA dekhakara hameM pANI A jAtAhai aura paiseke lomameM Akara abalA kanyAko 'baharA, lUlo. laMgaDI, kANA, aura vRddha manuSyake sirpada karadetehai aura yaha jAna karaki isa vivAhase merI chorI jaldI vidhavA honevAlIhai tobhI paiseke lAlacameM Akara pyArI kanyAko aMdhakUpameM dhakA dediyA jAtAhai. yaha kula natIjA azAnatA aura vRddha vivAhakAhai. meM ummeda karatAhUM ki sabase jyAdA isa bAtapara dhyAna dekara ApasAhaba isa rivAjako bilakula baMda karake isa kasAi khAneko baMda karake punyopArjana karaMge.... Fate nic.............. .. ... ... sajano, mene izAre. mAtra yaha saba amerakI sajanA Amako kIIhai. Apa khuda aklamaMda, dAnA, tajukAra aura duzayAra haiM. ina viSayopara yA anya viSayoMpara Apako vivecana karanA mumAtibahai. mere isa kathanameM jo kucha bhUla cUka rahIhI yA jo kaTubacana kahe gayeho unako ApaapanI dapAlatA.

Page #173
161 1905] peyApura konpharansa. pUrvaka mApha karaMge. akhIrameM meM sirpha yaha kahanA cAhatAhUM ki ApasAhaba mere kathanapara pUrA lakSa dekara apane yahAM Aneko saphala karake zrI pethApura saMghako kRtArtha karaMge. pramukha sAhebarnu bhASaNa puruM thayA bAda bAkInI beTakomAM carcavAnA viSayo tathA vaktAo vigere nakI karavA sAru nIcenA gRhasthonI eka sabajekTa kamiTI nimavAmAM AvI hatI: mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhA, zeTho jamanAbhAI bhagubhAI, motIcaMda bhagavAnadAsa, gAMdhI ravacaMda rAmacaMda, vakIla phatehacaMda rAmacaMda, zeTho phatehacaMda ravacaMda, hAthIcaMda jhaveracaMda, bhagubhAI kALIdAsa, DAhyAbhAI haThIsaMga; vakIlo DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda, choTAlAla lallubhAI, nagInadAsa sAMkalacaMda, manasukharAma muLacaMda, DosalacaMda jamanAdAsa, jeziMga lallubhAI, choTAlAla kALIdAsa, zA. jamanAdAsa mohokama, mi. manasukharAma ravacaMda, mi. ratanacaMda hakamacaMda, bhagubhAI phatehacaMda, manasukha lallubhAI, cadulAla chaganalAla, kezavalAla amathAlAla bI. e., sAMkalacaMda mohokamacaMda bI. e., hAthIbhAI muLacaMda, DAhyAbhAI hAthIcaMda, lallubhAI karamacaMda dalAla, nAraNajI amarazI, nathubhAI maMchAcaMda, parIkha jesaMgabhAI sAkaracaMda, nemacaMda bhagavAnadAsa, bAlubhAI maMchArAma, gAMdhI dalasukhabhAI maganalAla, lallubhAI rAmacaMda vigere Azare 150 gRhastho. ___tyAra bAda meLAvaDo bAjA divasane mATe visarjana bhayo hato. bIjo divasa. zukravAra, tA. 12-5-1905. sabhAno bakhata ke je agiyAra vAgyAno rAkhavAmAM Avyo hato te pahelAM DelIgeTo, prekSako, strIo vigerethI maMDapa bharAI gayo hato; ane volaMTiyaro yogya baMdobasta rAkhI sarvene potapotAnI jagyAe besADatA hatA. barAvara agiyAra vAge pramukha sAheba mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhA maMDapamAM padhAratAM harSanA avAjothI temane vadhAvI levAmAM AvyA hatA. sarestA mujaba traNa bAlikAoe nIce pramANe stuti hAramoniyamanA sura sAthe gAI hatI: maMgaLAcaraNa. (1) harIgItachaMda. devAdhidevA caraNa zevA nitya mevA Apajo, kari vijaya jainasamAjano zAMti sakaLa sthaLa sthApajo; A bharata bhUminA jainI jananA saMkaTo sau saMharo, zrIzAMtinAtha kRpAnidhI zrIsaMghamAM zAMti karo..

Page #174
162 jaina kaoNnapharansa hU~railDa. ( 2 ) ( suMdara zAmaLIyA nAma japIza nitya tAruM--e rAga . ) samAja jaina maLIyo, pethApUramAM Aja, Aja vAMchIta phaLIyo. phaLa thayAM sau kAja, samAja jaina maLIyo. pethApuramAM prAMtIka Aja samAja birAje, vaktA zrotA jyAM bahu chAje vANi jema gaMbhIra ghanagAje; maMgaLavAjiMtro bahu vAje. gIta saMgItanA sAja samAja jaina maLIyo. paithApuramA 0 saphaLa divasane ghaDipaLa Aje, kaMcana varaNo jyAM ravirAje, tarIyAM toraNa dvAra birAje, coghaDiyAM vAje ghanagAje, sAMkaLacaMda sukAja, samAja jaina maLIyo. pethApuramAM* ( 3 ) lAvaNI. (muja upara gujarI pitA pAdazAha jANI - e. rAga . ) jyAM saMpa jaMpa tyAM vase lakSmi sthiratAthI, bahu taMtu maLI baMdhAya doraDe hAthI. tema karo aikyatA ainI baMdhuo Aje, pethApura prAMtika kaoNnpharansa bharI Aje. vaktA kahe zrotA suNo baMdhuo mArA, tajI hAnikAraka cAla karo sudhArA; - sau bALalagna niSedha karo sukhakA je. vidhi jaina lagna saMskAra sadA AdarIe, kanyAvikrayano duSTa cAla paraharie; apazabda phaTANAM gAtAM janani lAje. varaghoDo te varane eka ghoDo jANo, jhAjhe ghoDe nAhaka vitano vyayamAno; raDave kuTave maranAra na Ave sAje. strI keLavaNI Apo zALA bahu sthApo, nija saMtatipara paDaze mAtAnI chApo; jivAjiba tatvanuM bhAna jJAnathI rAje. [me pethApura. pethApura. 3 pethApura. 4 M pethApura. lakhalUTa kharaca karI nyAtavarA na jamADo, sAdharamI nirAzrita phaMDa akhaMDa ughADo, nokArazi kaho navapada bhakto sukhIyAje. pethApura. 6 puNyakSetra sAta devAdika dravya saMbhALo, kaMi DubatA jaino uddharI sanmukha bhALo; sAdharmi samo paramArtha na bIjo Aje. zruta jJAna samAna na vastu koI kahAve, ajJAna timira dura thAya jJAna parabhAve; te jJAnoddhAra karo bhavijana zubha sAje. jina Agama graMtho ghaNA jirNatA pAve, bahu kuththA karaDI khAya kamakamI Ave; zodhana karI saMgraha karo DirekTarI kAje. baLi jIrNa caitya uddhAra karo bhalimAte, saMbhA tIrthanI lyo bhavijana bahu khAMte; 2 pethApura. 7 pethApura. 8 pethApura. 9

Page #175
2905] pethApura konpharansa. 163 e parama dharamanAM kAja kahyAM jinarAje. pethApura. 10 ityAdika hetu kaoNnpharansathI sIjhe, paNa saMpa aikyatA thakI sarasa phaLa lIje; suNa sakaLacaMda tu kaoNnpharansa guNagAje. pethApura. 11 tyAra bAda nIce jaNAvelA gRhastho taraphathI kaoNnpharansanA kAryapratye dilasozI darzAvanArA tAro tathA patro AvelA, te mi. DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMde sabhA samakSa raju karyA hatAH tAro:-zeTha cimanabhAI nagInadAsa, amadAvAda; zeTha veNIcaMda suracaMda, mesANA; mi. mohanalAla puMjAbhAI, muMbAI; sekreTarI-zrI hemacaMdrAcArya prasAraka sabhA, pATaNa; mi. raNachoDhalAla chaganalAla, mahIkATAnA me. po. ejaMTanA zirastedAra, IDara; mi. mohanalAla hemacaMda, muMbaI. patroH-pArasI jaina mi. mANekajI, Dumasa; zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda sI. Ai. i., mahAbalezvara; zeTha vasanajI vikramajI, humasa; vakIla popaTalAla amathAsA, Dumasa; vakIla mohanalAla hImacaMda, pAdarA; mi. dAmodara bApusA, yevalA; mi. vAlacaMda hirAcaMda, adhipati-"satyamitra," mAlegAma; mi. anupacada malukacaMda, bharuca; zeTa dIpacaMda nahAlacaMda, nAzIka; vakIla naMdalAla lallubhAI, vaDodarA; munImahArAja zrI dharmavijayajI, binArasa; zeTha jIvaNacaMda dharmacaMda, muMbaI; mi. dolatacaMda puruSottama baroDIyA bI. e., junAgar3ha; zeTha kuMvarajI ANaMdI, bhAvanagara; mANasAnA ThAkorasAheba rAola zrI takhtasiMghajI, mANasA... tAro tathA patro vaMcAI rahevA bAda tALIonA avAja vacce pramukha sAhebe nIcenA TharAvo pramukha- . sthAnathI sabhAnI bahAlI mATe raju karyA hatA jene tAlIonA avAjothI vadhAvI laI, sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA. TharAva pahelo-nA. briTiza sarakArano upakAra. hiMdanA zehenazAha nAmadAra sAtamA eDavarDa ane zahenazAha bAnu alekajhAMdrA jemanA pratApI rAjyanI zItala chAyA taLe sarve dharmajALAo zAMtI ane nirAMtathI potapotAno dharma sAcavI rahyA che, teonuM rAjya amara tapo ane sarve dharmavALAo potapotAno dharma nirvighnarUpa pALavA samartha thAo, ema A kaoNnpharansa icche che. TharAva bIjo-mahAna kaoNnpharanpanA TharAvone bahAlI. __ chellAM traNa varasamAM maLelI jaina (zvetAMbara) kAnpharanse je je TharAvo karyA che te stutIpAtra che ane te A kaoNnpharansa mAnya karI amalamAM ANavA dareka dharmabaMdhu ane bahenone A provinziyala kaoNnpharansa khAsa bhalAmaNa kare che. Thagava trIjo-munIpahA . mara. je je pavitra munirAjo sIdhI yA ADakata .. dilasojI dharAve che tathA temAM pasAra thathelA / . hitamAM bhAga leI te pratI io tathA benone upadeza

Page #176
164 jaina konapharansa harailDa. [me karatA rahyA che teo badhAno A kaoNnpharansa upakAra mAne che ane teone tathA bIjA sarve munIrAjone e pramANe upadeza karayA namratApurvaka vinave che. vaLI munI mahArAja zrI sukhasAgarajInA ziSya munI zrI buddhisAgarajI mahArAja jemanA sadupadezI Aprovinziyala kaoNnpharansa atre bhegI thaI che temano A kaoNnpharansa aMtaHkaraNapurvaka upakAra mAne che tathA A prasaMge munI mahArAja zrI AnaMdasAgarajI vigaire padhArelA che temano paNa A kaoNnpharansa upakAra mAne che. TharAva cotho-paradezagamana tathA keLavaNIne uttejana ApavAnI jarura. hAnikAraka rivAjo, adharmAcaraNa thavAnuM tathA te jArI rahevAnuM kAraNa ajJAna che te ajJAnaMdhakAra jJAna rupI divAthI dura thAya che mATe te pragaTAvavA jaina bhAIo tathA bahenomAM samayocita dhArmika tathA vyavahArika keLavaNInA bahoLA phelAvAnI avazyakatA A kaoNnpharansa juve che; ane te arthe nicenI bAbatopara jaina baMdhuonuM khAsa dhyAna kheMce che: 1 dhArmika zikSaNa sAthe jamAnAne anusaratI vyavahArika keLavaNI bALaka tathA bALakIone maLe evI zALAo sthApavI tathA moTI umaranI strIone mATe paNa AvI zALAo sthApavI; _____2 amadAvAda, muMbaI AdI jevAM sthaLa jyAM uMcI keLavaNInuM sAdhana hoya tyAM jaina baMdhuone - bhaNavAmAM sahAyarupa thAya tevI boDigo sthApavI; 3 jaina baMdhuone uMcI keLavaNI mATe uttejanArtha skaoNlarazipo kADhavI; 4 zrI banArasanI zrImadyazovijayajI jaina pAThazALA je zrIman munI mahArAja zrI dharmavijayajI AdInA satat prayAsa ane nisvArtha lAgaNIthI jaina zAstra zikSaNa mATe upadezako taiyAra karavA traNa varasa thayAM sthapAI che tene hareka prakAre madada ApavI ane saMskRta, prAkRta bhASA tathA jaina siddhAMto zikhI sAro jaina vidvAna varga temAMthI pedA thAya evI enI muLa nema bara AvavA dareka prakAre joitI madada ApavA tatpara rahe; 5 udyoga vepArArthe hunnarAdi zikhavA mATe yogya jaina bhAIo yuropa, amerikA, jApAna Adi sthaLe jAya te ati lAbhakArI che, ema mAnI tema karavA A kaoNnpharansa bhalAmaNa kare che. darakhAsta karanAra-mi. ghelAbhAI choTAlAla bI. e. amadAvAda. Teko ApanAra-mi. maNIlAla nathubhAI DozI bI. e. , kezavalAla amathAzA bI. e. ,, sAMkaLacaMda mohokama bI. e., amadAvAda. , nAraNajI amarazI, vaDhavANa. vakIla phatehacaMda rAmacaMda, sAdarA.

Page #177
1905] pethApura konpharansa. mi. ghelAbhAI choTAlAlanu bhASaNa. mAre Aje je viSaya upara bolavAna che te naitika, sAMsArika ane dhArmika keLavaNI jevA agatyanA savAla upara bolavAnuM che. mArA karatAM koI vadhAre anubhavIne te viSaya ApavAmAM Avyo hota to te vadhAre ThIka thaI paData. keLavaNInA saMbaMdhamAM judA judA graMthakAro judI judI jAtano upadeza karI gayA che paNa te saghaLAno uddeza evo che ke mANasa jAtanI buddhIne evI rIte khIlavavI ke jethI tene sAMsArika temaja Atmika lAbho prApta thAya. ApaNo AtmA jema jema uMcI paMktIe cahaDato jAya che ane te jyAre jJAnamAM vadhAre AnaMda le che tyAre evaM paramasukha prApta thAya che ke je lAkho yA karoDo rupayA kharcavAthI paNa maLatuM nathI. teja kAraNane lIdhe zAstromAM paNa jJAnane pahelI paMktI ApavAmAM AvI che. jyAM sudhI ApaNe jJAna levAmAM ane ApavAmAM sAdhanabhuta thavAmAM pAchaLa rahIzuM tyAM sudhI ApaNa manokAmanA kadI paNa siddha dhavAnI nathI. dareka jaina bhAIe A kAmamAM kamara kasIne A bhavanI temaja parabhavanI unnatI karavAnI taka levAnI che. keLavaNI levAno kharo vakhata bAlyAvasthAno che. jo bALakone bacapaNathIja sArI jAtanuM zikSaNa ApavAmAM Ave to ghaNo lAbha thAya. je pitA potAnA putrane keLavaNI Apato nathI, te te bALakano pitA nathI, paNa verI che. jarmanI, japAna Adi dezonAM sarakAre dareka mAbApa upara potAnA bALakone prAthamika zikSaNa ApavAnI pharaja nAMkhI che paNa kamanasIbe ApaNA dezamoM tevU nathI, tema hovAthI ApaNe pote jepAnano dAkhalo levo ghaTe che. jepAna jevo nAno deza paNa eziyA khaMDamAM pahelo AvI zakyo che ane raziyA jevA eka mahAna rAjyane haMphAvavAne zaktivAna thayo che. keLavaNInA saMbaMdhamAM jaina zAstro sau karatAM AgaLa paDatAM che. strI keLavaNImAM paNa ApaNA tirthakara, rIkhavadeva svAmI poteja sarasa dAkhalo besADI gayA che. temaNe potAnAM mAtuzrI ane bahenone keLavaNI ApI hatI ane tevA bIjA joie teTalA dAkhalA mojuda che. jo strione keLavavAmAM Avaze toja ApaNe AgaLa vadhI zakIzuM ane ApaNo saMsAra sukhI nivaDaze. teo pArakI kuthalI karavAne badale dhArmika vRti tarapha doravAze ane tethI paNa ApaNane ghaNo lAbha thaze. hAlano jamAno sakhata hariphAInoja che ane tene lodhe ApaNe jo bIjAonAM karatAM pachAta paDIzuM to kadI paNa hariphAImAM TakI zakavAnA nathI. ApaNA vaDIlo AgalA vakhatamAM lakhAmaNInA bhAre daro hovA chatAM ghaNAM kimatI pustako lakhAvI gayA che ane hAlamAM jo te pustakonuM saMzodhana karAvI temane chapAvavAmAM Avaze to tethI ghaNo lAbha thavAnI vakI che. dhArmika keLavaNI ApavA mATe dareka sthaLe evI zALAo kahADavI joie ke jemAM dhArmikanI sAthe vyavahArIka keLavaNI paNa lai zakAya. tevI zALAo uparAMta kolejomAM bhaNatA jaina vidyArthIone hAlamAM paDatI hADamArIo dUra karavA mATe ane temanI dhArmika vRttImAM thatI zIthILatA aTakAvavA mATe jaina boraDIMga jevAM sthalonI ghaNI jarUra che ane te mATe jaina bhAIoe eka phaMDa karavU ghaTe cha.. munI mahArAja zrI dharmavijayajInA upadezathI banArasamAM eka saMskRta pAThazALA sthApavAmAM AvI che ane te ghaNI upayogI thaI paDavAnI vakI che; mATe dareka jaNe te pAThazA'LAne yogya madada karavAnI jarUra che. vaLI jaina komamAM uMcA prakAranI keLavaNIno prasAda pAmelAonI saMkhyA ghaNI nahAnI che, tethI jaina pAThazALA balake koleja jevU eka khAtuM sthApavAnI ghaNI jarUra che. mI. maNIlAla nathubhAI DozInuM bhASaNa. dhArmika ane vyavahArIka keLavaNInA saMbaMdhamAM jema bIjanI aMdara rahelI gupta zaktio pANI,

Page #178
166 jaina konpharansa harailDa. jamIna, tApa Adi anukuLa saMjogo maLatAM kholI nIkaLe che ane te bIja vRkSarUpe thAya che teja pramANe manuSyanI zaktio keLavaNIthI khIle che. keLavaNI kone ApavI joie ? keLavaNI lenAra manuSyanuM baMdhAraNaM tapAsatAM ApaNane cAra tatvo tenI aMdara jaNAi Ave che. prathama sthUla zarIra, bIju mana, trIcaM icchAo, ane cotho sarvano sAkSIbhUta AtmA. to A cAre tatva saMpUrNa rIte khAlI nIkaLe tevA prakAranI keLavaNInI khAsa AvazyaktA che; bIjA zabdomAM kahIye to zArIrika, mAnasika, naitika ane dhArmika keLavaNInI jarUra che. prathama sthula zarIrane svIlavavA ane te yogya sAdhana thAya te sArUM kasaratanI jarUra che. cAre bAjuo dRSTi pheravatAM ApaNane bhaNelA vargano zarino bAMdho ghaNo nirbaLa, phIko ane maMda paDI gayelo jaNAya che. Do. kelhoganA mata pramANe The weaker and the wiser the world in growing, duniyA dahADe dahADe vadhAre DAhI paNa vadhAre nirbaLa thatI jAya che. bhUtakALanA mahAna purUSonA jJAna sAthe anubhava rupI jJAna prApta karavAthI DahApaNa vadhe paNa zarIranI bAbatamAM to ApaNe ghaNAja nirbaLa chIo. mATe je je zALAo sthApavAmAM AvI hoya ane bIjI sthApavAmAM Ave tyAM zArIrIka keLavaNIne sArU yogya kasarata Adi sAmagrInI khAsa jarUra che. tethI karI zarIra majabuta thaze ane te manuSya potAnuM kAma sArI rIte bajAvI zakaze. bIjI mAnasika keLavaNI-buddhi, tatva athavA manane keLavavAnI jarUrathI to koI ajANyu nathI kAraNa ke te keLavaNIthI mana sAMkaDaM rahetuM nathI paNa vizALa ne udAra bane che. * purva kALano itihAsa, sAyansa, nItinA prazno sarva bAbato jANavAne keLavAyekheM ane suzIkSita mana vadhAre upayogI che. keLavaNI zivAya hAlanA samayamAM aeka pagaluM paNa AgaLa bharI zakAya tema nathI. dareka dhaMdhAmAM paNa keLavAyelo vargaja AgaLa vadhI zake che ane sArUM dhana pedA karI zake che. hAlano jamAno harIphAino che. paNa te sAthe jaNAvarbu joio ke phakta gokhI mArI magajane, bahAranA vicArothI bharavU te kharI keLavaNI kahI zakAya nahi. mAnasika zaktio vadhe ane tethI originality navaM utpanna karavAnI zakti paNa vRddhi pAme tevI keLavaNI maLe toja upara jaNAvelA keLavaNInA lAbha prApta karI zakAya. trIjI naitika keLavaNI. ApaNI aMdara judI judI lAgaNIo, icchAo che temAM keTalIka AtmavikAzamAM sahAya kare tevI che ane keTalIka to manuSyane nIca banAve che to pahelA prakAranI vRttio, dayA, karuNA, vadhutvabhAvanA, prema, bhakti, niHsvArthatA khIle ane bIjA prakAranI vRttio-krodha, dveSa, adekhAi, mAna, kalaha karavAnI icchA saMyamamAM rahe tevI keLavaNI mAnasika ane zArIrika keLavaNI karatAM paNa vadhAre agatyanI che. manuSyanuM mana keLavAyelaM hoya, tenuM zarIra majabUta hoya paNa jo te keLavaNIno durupayoga kare, ane potAnuM jJAna svArtha sAdhavAmAM ane bIjAne chetaravAmAM vApare le te kupAtrane hAtha paDI kahI zakAya. keLavaNI je aka zakti che. teno upayoga athavA durupayoga thai zake. mATe je loko teno durupayoga kare che teo keLavaNInA pavitra nAmane kalaMkita kare che. ane abhaNa vargane khoTe raste doravAne sahAyabhUta thAya che. mATe te dura karavAne naitika keLavaNI ApavI joie..

Page #179
1905 ] pethApura kaoNnpharansa.. 167 dayA karavI, nItino pAyo dharma upara racAyalo che; dharma vinA nIti TakI zake nahi. nItinA praznano AdhAra saghaLA AtmAne aka sarakho che. a dhArmIka siddhAMtapara rahelo che. jema zararine TakAvavA khorAkanI jarUra che tema Atmonnatine vAste dhArmIka keLavaNInI jarUra che. atIMdriya vastuoM saMbaMdhInuM jJAna ApaNane dharmathI maLe che. ane tethI ghaNA praznonuM samAdhAna thai jAya che ane ApaNuM iSTamAM iSTa kartavya bajAvavA ApaNe zaktivAna thaio chIo.. phakta pratikramaNa ke teno artha jANavAmAM dhArmIka keLavaNI samAi jatI nathI. te paNa jarUranuM che paNa tenI sAthe jaina dharmanAM tatvo jemAM rahelAM hoya tevA pustako pragaTa karavAnI jarUra che ke je vAMcavAthI bhaNanAranA vartana cAritra upara asara thAya ane tethI teo zuddha rIte jIvana vyavahAra calAvI zake. AvI cAra prakAranI keLavaNI manuSyane maLe to thoDA ratno pAke ke jeo potAnA upadezathI tathA AcArathI thoDA dhArmIka sthIti sudhArI zake. samayamAM jaina samudAyamA sevA nara samayamAM jainonI sAMsArIka tathA puruSone AvI keLavaNI maLe tethI basa nathI. strIone paNa keLavaNInI jarUra che. rathanuM oka paiDuM bagaDeluM hoya to ratha cAlI zake nahi. tema strIo abhaNa hoya to je hAnikAraka vAja ApaNe dura karavA mAgIo chIo te kadApi dUra thAya nahi. mATe strIkeLavaNInI AvazyakatA che. strIone kAMi DIgrIo meLavavAnI jarUra nathI. paNa jethI teo suzIla behano, mAtAo, gRhINIo thAya, potAnuM gRhakArya yathAyogya karI zake, dharmanuM jJAna prApta kare, rAMdhatA, zIvatA, guMthatA AvaDe, tevI keLavaNInI jarUra che. keLavaNIthI teonuM vartana ucca prakAra duSTa bAjo svayaMmeva nAza pAmaze vadhAre A saMbaMdhamAM bolavAnuM hatuM paNa vakhata one keLavavAne zALAo sthApavAnI darakhAstane anumodana ApI huM besavAnI rajA laUM thaze ane javAthI mi. kezavalAla amathAzAnuM bhASaNa. ApanA mArA keTalAka mitrone lIdhe mane maLelA aMgata anubhava uparathI huM kahI zakuM chaM ke, svadharmI vidyArthIone mATe alaga goThavaNo nahIM hovAthI temane anyadharmIo sAthai sahavAsa rAkhavo paDato hovAne lIdhe rAtrIbhojana tathA kaMdamuLa AhAra vagere karavAM paDe che, A kAraNane lIghe boraDIMga hAusanI ghaNI jarUra che. keLavaNI eka uttamamAM uttama AbhuSaNa temaja A vikaTa saMsArasAgaramAMthI taravAne mATe manuSyane vahANa samAna che mATe keLavaNI jema bane tema vadhAravI. jevI rIte eka jaMgalanuM lAkaDuM paNa keLavavAthI kevuM sArUM ane zobhituM bane che ke je manuSya jevA prANInI jiMdagI ne bacAvanAra ane TakAvanAra thaI paDe che, to mANasa ke jenI aMdara jJAna che tene keLavavAthI kevo sAro } ane upayogI thaI paDe. keLavaNI vagaranuM manuSya jIvana phokaTa che, mATe keLavaNI je je sAdhanothI jaina bAlako temaja yuvAnomAM moTA pramANamAM vistAra pAme tevA sAdhano yojavA dareka jaina baMdhunI ane khAsa karIne zrImaMta jaina baMdhuonI pharaja che. keLavaNI keTalI badhI upayogI ane lAbha kartA che te Agala batAvI ApavAmAM AvyuM che. mATe te upara vadhAre vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI tethI have huM mula sAdhana upara AvIza. ApaNA rAjyakartInI bhASA aMgrejI che te bhASA tathA tenI sAthe vIjA viSayono abhyAsa karavAne mATe nAnA gAmaDAnA vidyArthIone moTA zaharamA rahevAnI jarUra paDe che. tevA

Page #180
168 jaina ko pharamsa harailDa. [ me paradezanA vidyArthIone raheMvAne mATe purepurI sagavaDa hotI nathI. mATe moTA zaheromAM ke jyAM kaoNlejo tathA hAi skulo che. tyAM rehevAne mATe boraDIMga hAUsa sthApavAM joIe jethI te lokone bhaNavAmAM vace AvatI harakato naDe nahIM, kemake, teo potAnA abhyAsanI aMdara sAdhanonI agavaDatAne lIghe barAbara citta rAkhI abhyAsa karI zakatAM nathI. boraDIMga hAusa e eka kelavaNIja che, kemake dunIyAnI aMdara paNa kAraNaja kAryane utpanna karaNAra hovAthI kAraNa melavI ApanAre kArya karyu kahevAya che. jema osaDa manuSyanI jiMdagI bacAve che chatAM kahevAmAM Ave che ke, amuka vaidye A mANasanI jiMdagI bacAvI, kAraNa ke osaDano prayoga karanAra te vaidya che. tevIja rIte keLavaNI ( bhaNavaM gaNaM ) nAM sAdhano paNa keLavaNI tarIkeja ke vAya. zAstrakAro paNa citharAMnA banelA kAgaLo ane kAjalanI banelI rUsanAIthI lakhAelAM pustakone jJAna kahIne ApaNane jaNAve che ke pustaka ke je ApaNane jJAna meLavavAnuM sAdhana che teja jJAna che. tevaja rIte boraDIMga hAUsa eTale vidyArthIone mATe khAvApIvA tathA rehevAnI goThavaNa e keLavaNInuM mukhya sAdhana hovAthI te paNa keLavaNIja che. mATe dareka zrImaMta baMdhuo temaja dareka jaina baMdhuoe paNa potAnI zakti pramANe tevAM makAno temaja tevI goThavaNa karavA prayAsa karavo ghaNoja jarUrano che. paradezathI AvatAM vidyArthIone boraDIMga hAusa eTalaM to agatyanuM sAdhana che te ApaNane eTalAja uparathI jaNAI Avaze ke ApaNe sAmAnya kAma mATe paradeza jatAM pahelA utArAne tathA bhojanane mATe sagavaDa karavI paDe che, teja muddAthI sAdhuone nirvighne sajhAyadhyAna thaI zake tevA upAzraya sthApavAmAM puNyAnubaMdhI puNya mAneluM che jene mATe zAstrakAranI kahelI vaMkculAdikanI kathA prasiddha hovAthI mAre kahevAnI jarUra nathI. jaina boraDIMga hAusa moTAM zaheromAM sthApavAthI jaina vidyArthIone bhaNavAthI te AjivIkA mATe eka moTuM upayogI sAdhana thaI paDaze, eTaluMja nahIM paNa te vidyArthIonI narama paDelI dhArmIka zraddhAne draDha karavAne mukhya sAdhana thaI paDaze. jaina vidyArthIo aMgrejI bhaNI potAnA dharmanI sarvajJatAne sucavanArA atyaMta tatvajJAnavALA siddhAMto ane khubIo samajyA vagara paradharmIonA hAtha nIce bhaNavAthI temaja paradharmIonA sAthe ghaNo vakhata sahavAsamA rahevAthI potAno dharma choDI daI ane z2aina zAstramAM sakhata rIte manA karelAM kaMda mulAdIka ughADI rIte khAya che ane ghaNI zaramanI 'vAta che ke tenuM pratIpAdana karavA ughADI rIte bahAra paDe che. mATe vidyArthIone paradharmathI thatI asaramAMthI bacAvavAne mATe jaina boraDIMga hAusa moTA zaharamAM sthApavAnI khAsa jarUra che. sAdhAraNa rIte vidyArthIono varga garIba hoya che. mATe moTA zeheramAM boraDIMga hAusa ityAdinI sagavaDa na hovAthI teone potAno abhyAsa choDI devo paDe che. mATe boraDIMga hAusa paNa jJAnadAna ApavA jevuja zreSTha che. ema dhArI te sthApavA prayatna karavoja joIe. mArA sAMbhaLavA temaja mArA anubhava pramANe keTalAka jaina vidyArthIone kolejamAM AvyA agAu koI divasa nahIM khAvelaM kaMdamulAdika khAvAM paDe cheM, temaja rAtrI bhojana karavAM paDe che tyAre teo aphasosa kare che ke amadAvAda jevAM zaheramAM jaina boraDIMga hAusa nahIM hovAthI temaja jaina kalaba paNa nahIM hovAthI amAre amArI aMtaHkaraNanI lAgaNI dharma sAcavavAnI chatAM paNa kaMda mulAdika khAvAnI jarUra paDe che. dareka kAmamAM dunIyAnI aMdara paisA ane mehenatanI jarUra paDe che, mATe garIbone potAnI zaktI mujaba tana, mana ane dhanathI jJAnanAM sAdhano yojavA prayAsa karavo joIe. te jaina boraDIMga hAusamAM jaina dharmanuM zikSaNa pharajIyAta rAkha joie ke je zikSaNa te vidyArthIone dunIyAnI aMdara paNa sadAcAre vartAvanAra, AtmAnuM kalyANa karAvajAra, mAtA pitAnI pratye sArI lAgaNI ApanAra thaI dAkSa - NIyatA ane vinaya jevAM amulya guNa utpanna kare ke jethI keLavaNI pAmelAne mAthe potAnI bedarakArI

Page #181
1909] pethApura konpharansa. mATe nAstIka-uddhata-Ado mukAtAM atyaMta kharAba AkSepo mukAvA saMbhava rahe nahIM. mATe boraDIMga hAusa eTale vidyArthIone mATe khAvApivA tathA rehevAnI goThavaNa e keLavaNI, mukhya sAdhana hovAthI ane tema karavAthI moTuM puNya upArjana thatuM hovAthI dareka jaina baMdhuonI temaja khAsa karIne zrImaMta bhAIonI boraDIMga hAusa sthApavAnI AvazyaktA temaja prAthamIka pharaja che. chevaTamAM hu~ eTaluMja jaNAvaM chaM ke dIgaMbara jaina jeo thoDAja najare paDe che, teoe paNa jyAre moTA zaheromAM boraDIMga hAuso sthApyAM che, to pachI moTI zrImaMta, vagavALI, keLavaNInA phaLa cAkhanArI ApaNI koma pAchaLa rahe te kevaLa aphasosa karavA jevU ane ghaNuMja duHkhadAyaka che. mI. sAMkalacaMda mohAkemarnu bhASaNa. . skolarazIpono viSaya hAlanA samayamAM ghaNoja agatyano che kemake hAlamAM keLavaNIno prasAra anya komomAM vadhu cAlyo jAya che ane tenA pramANamAM ApaNe ghaNAja pAchaLa paDI gayA chIe. ApaNAmAM vastInuM pramANa jotAM keLavaNInI bAbatamAM pArasIo karatAM AMpaNe bIje naMbare chIe paNa Apa jozo ke ApaNI koma vaNIka hovAthI lakhavA vAMcavA karatAM viSeza keLavaNI letI hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI, ane A savAla uMcI keLavaNInA saMbaMdhamAM che je keLavaNI sAdhAraNa ane madhyama varganA lokone ghaNIja moMghI paDe che ane vigata tapAsatAM mAluma paDe che ke jaina grejyueTo tathA vakIlonI saMkhyA mAtra sonI aMdara che. paMdara lAkha jananI vastInA pramANamAM phakta sonI saMkhyA ghaNIja zocanIya che. musalamAna koma je keLavaNInI bAbatamA ghaNIja pachAta gaNAtI hatI te paNa jotajotAmAM keLavaNInI bAbatamAM AgaLa vadhavA mAMDI che tenuM kAraNa eja che ke uMcI keLavaNI levAne mATe teoe alIgaDha jevI koleja sthApI che ane.jyAM vidyArthIone maphata rAkhI bhaNAvavAmAM Ave che ane te zivAya temane skolarazIpo ApI judI judI kolejomAM bhaNAvavAmAM Ave che. dAkhalA tarIke ApaNA gujarAtanI aMdara mohobata phelozIpa nAmanI eka skolarazIpa che, ane muMbaI ilAkAmAM kAzI zahAbudIna nAmanI keTalIka skolarazIpo susalamAna vidyArthIone apAya che. aphasosanI vAta e che ke ApaNA jainomAM ghaNA dhanADhyo chatAM ane keLavaNInI jarUrIAta samajavA chatAM A viSaya upara bilakula dhyAna ApavAmAM AvatuM nathI. musalamAna uparAMta paNa pArasIomAM marduma mi. tAtA taraphathI moTI rakamanI skolarazIpo uMcA abhyAsa mATe ApavAmAM Ave che. temaja ApaNA hiMdubhAIo taraphathI uMcA prakAranI keLavaNI mATe sArI skolarazIpo ApavAmAM Ave che paNa tenI gerahAjarI ApaNA jaina bhAiomAM jovAmAM Ave che. ApaNA jainomAM mi. premacaMda rAyacaMda tathA marduma zeTha maganabhAi karamacaMda taraphathI keTalIka skolarazIpo ApavAmAM Ave che paNa A skolarazIpo badhI komanA vidyArthIo mATe hovAthI teno lAbha jainone ghaNe bhAge maLI zakato nathI. hAlanA spardhAnA vakhatamAM ApaNe joie chIe ke ApaNA jaina baMdhuo ghaNA anna utpAdaka kharcAmAM jevA ke varaghoDA, jamaNavAra, nyAto vigere karIne utare che paNa anutpAdaka kharca ocho karIne ApaNA uMcI keLavaNI lenArA yuvAna jaina AbhilASIone madada karI zakIe tema che. dAkhalA tarIke amadAvAdanI vIsA porabADanI nAtanI keLavaNInI bAbatamA mukhya bhAga lenAra amArI nyAtanA agresara atre birAjelA zeTha jamanAbhAI tathA temanA vaDIla baMdhu zeTha manasukhabhAInA athAga prayAsathI varaghoDA vigerenA paisA baMdha karI potAnI nAtanA vidyArthIone madada ApavA eka phaMDa thayuM che, temaja dasA zrImALInI nAtanA agresara

Page #182
- jaina konapharansa railDa. zeTha cImanabhAI nagInadAsanA zramathI temanI nyAtamA evo TharAva karelo che ke dareka potAnI nyAtanA keLavaNAnA phaMDamAM amuka rakama Ape ane te phaMDano zrImaMto tathA garIbanA chokarAo lAbha le evaM pharajyAta kareluM che. ane AnI rUe te nyAtamA bhAgyeja koI keLavaNIno lAbha lidhA sivAya rahaze, ane atre ekaThA maLelA DelIgeTo tathA zrotAjano A dAkhalAogeM anukaraNa potapotAnI nyAtanA loko. pAse karAvaze. mi. nAraNajI amarazInuM bhASaNa. vyavahArika keLavaNI ApavAnI pharaja nAmadAra sarakAre upADI lidhI che paNa hiMdamAM bhinna bhinna dharmo hovAne lIdhe dhArmika keLavaNI ApavAno bojo ApaNe pote upADI levo ghaTe che. ApaNI vastIvAlA keTalAMka sthaLomAM tevI zALAo sthApavAmAM AvI che. paNa te mATe jAie tevA zikSakonI khAmI jovAmAM AvI che. keTaleka sthaLe to anya dharmI zAstrIone hAthe kAma levU paDe che ane tene lIdhe teo saMpUrNa rIte sArUM zikSaNa ApI zakavAnI sthitImAM nathI. zrImad yazovijayajI mahArAjane paNa banArasamAM abhyAsa karavA jatAM AvIja jAtanI muzkelI naDI hatI, ane temane paNa anya dharmI zAstrIo pAsethI zikSaNa leMq paDayuM hatuM. tevI jAtanI muzkelI dUra karavA mATe munI mahArAja zrI dharmavijayajI mahArAje je pAThazALA banArasamAM sthApI che te mATe mahArAja zrIno upakAra mAnavo ghaTe che. baMgAla ane bihAra taraphanA ApaNA svadharmI baMdhuo upadezakonI cAlu mAgaNIo karatA rahyA che. paNa tevA upadezako maLavAnA vAMdhA thaI paDayA che. anya dharmIo taraphathI ApaNA dharma upara karavAmAM AvatA humalAo sAme ApaNA dhanu rakSaNa karavA mATe AvI jAtanA upadezakonI ghaNI jarUra che, dezanAM judA bhAgomAM cAlatI pAThazALAoe potAnA baMdhAraNo vagerenA saMbaMdhamAM tathA zikSaNa paddhatInA saMbaMdhamAM A moTI pAThazALAne puchAvIne kAma levU joie che. AvatI tA0 28 mI mene dine banArasa khAte e pAThazALAno eka meLAvaDo karavAmAM AvanAra che jemAM te zALAne majabuta pAyA upara mukavAno. vicAra karavAmAM AvanAra che. A meLAvaDAmAM muMbaIvALA mi. vIracaMda dapicaMda hAjara rahevAnA che ane tamo bhAIo paNa temAM hAjara thavAnI taka lezo evI huM AzA rAkhaM chu. vakIla phatehacaMda rAmacaMdana bhASaNa. ApaNo moTo bhAga vepAra karanArAno che ane hAlanA jamAnAmAM tenAM sAdhana-TapAla-tAra-relave-- AgaboTa AdImAM sudhAro vadhAro thatAM vepAramA ghaNI harIphAI thaI che. hAlanAM vakhata pramANe koI paNa vepAra beThA beThA karI zakAvAno nathI paNa temAM kuzaLa thaI karakasara karI kamAvAnuM zIkhavAno che. lAkho ane karoDo rupIAnA mAlano vepAra yuropa, AphrIkA, amerIkA ane ezIAnA bIjA dezo sAthe cAle che, paNa ApaNAmAM dezAvara javAno ghaNo pracAra nahIM hovAthI ApaNane paradezIonA AdhAre rahevU paDe che ane vartamAnapatro vagerethI sAMbhaLIe chIe ke yuropa amerIkAmAM karoDo nahIM, paNa avajo rupIAnI dolata dharAvanArA gRhastho hastI dharAve che te badhA vepArathIja thayA che. prathama jyAre ApaNo deza hunnaranI bAvatamA caDhIAto hato te vakhate yuropanA loko tethI aMjANa hatA. teo vepAra arthe A mulakamAM AvI ahIMno mAla temanA mulakamAM laI jatA paNa Aja ApaNe dareka paheravAnI, oDhanAnI, bAparavAnI ane khAMDa-sAkara jevI khAdhAnI vastu mATe paradezathI AvatA mAla upara AdhAra rAkhIe choe tethI dara

Page #183
171 1905] pethApura konpharansa. varSe asaMkhya dhana ahIMthI ghasaDAI paradeza jAya che. e aTakAvavAne mATe ApaNAM dezamAM te badhA hunnara, dAkhala karavA zIkhantra sAru vidyArthIo mokalavA joIe. mIlono udyama thavAthI ApaNA dezanA hajAro lokono nibhAva thavA mAMDayo che paNa te zivAya bIjA aneka tarehanA hunnara zIkhIne A dezamA dAkhala karavAnI jarUra che. ApaNAmAMthI koI lAyaka zakhaso Avo hunnara zIkhI Ave tene ApaNAM zrImaMta zeThIyAo Azraya Ape ane tevAM hunnaranAM kArakhAnAM ahIM karAvavAmAM Ave to tethI A dezanA lokono rojagAra vadhe ane te dvAre paradeza jatuM dravya aTake. sivIla saravIsanI parIkSA mAtra vilAyatamAM thAya che ane temAM pAsa thayA zivAya tevI nokarI maLI zake nahIM. tevI uMcI sarakArI nokarImAM ApaNA zrAvaka bhAIo joDAya to tethI ApaNI komane ghaNo lAbha thAya e dekhItuM che. A dezamA hAlamAM ApaNe phakta khetI upara AdhAra rAkhIe chIe tethI jyAre paNa varasAdanA kamI thavAne lIdhe athavA bIjA prakAre khetInA pAkane nukasAna thAya che to dezamAM duSkALa paDe che ane temAM hajAro manuSyo ane Dhorono nAza thAya che. jo ApaNe khetI zivAya bIjo dhaMdho moTA pAyA upara calAvIye to evo vakhata Ave nahIM ane te paNa moThaM punyana kAma che. prathamathI kahevata cAlI Ave che ke-"je gAma jAve te khAlI hAthe pAcho nahIM Ave." matalaba ke dezAvaranA vepAra sivAya bhukhamaro nahIMja jAya. AgaLanA vakhatamA je je lokoe rAjA ane bAdazAhane dukALamAM madada karI hatI teoe paNa dezAvaranA vepArathI akhaTa dhana meLavyu hatuM. zeTha motIzAe dravya paryu te paNa dezAvaranA vepArathI meLavyu hatuM, ane hAlanA samayane anusarI cAlavA mATe te dareka bAbatamAM keLavaNI levAnI jarura che. te meLavavAnAM sAdhana je je dezamAM hoya tyAM javA mATe ApaNA yuvakone ApaNe pratIbaMdha nAkhavo joIe nahIM. ghaNI khuzInI vAta che ke ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA pramukha ane konpharansanA eka janarala sekreTarI zeTha lAlabhAIe vaDodarAnI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansamAM tathA AmaLaneranI prAMtIka konpharansamAM potAnA taraphathI baMgALAmAMthI lAyaka umedavArane berISTara yA sivilIana thavA mATe skolarazIpa ApI mokalavAnI icchA jAhera karI che. mI. mahIpatarAma ruparAmanA jaI AvyA pachI A dezamAM keLavaNImAM ghaNo sudhAro thayo che te pachI bIjA ghaNAM jaI AvyA che tenA pratyakSa dAkhalA che. thoDI mudatamA ApaNAmAMthI paNa ghaNA tyAM vepArArthe gayA che ane tethI ghaNA lAbha thAya che. vaLI jema rAlI bradarsa jevA vepArI A dezamA AvI kheDutane tyAMthI mAla levA lAgyA che teve prakAre ApaNA vepArIo dezAvara jaI kAma kare to ghaNo lAbha thAya. eka bAlake kareluM bhASaNa. nagIna manasukha nAmanA eka daseka varSanA vijApUranA eka bALaka vidyArthIe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke tamo sarva bhAioe amArA upara khAsa dhyAna ApavAnuM che. je khurazIo upara Aje tamo birAjo cho, teja khurazIo upara amAre besavAno vakhata Avaze. amAre sonAnI kallIo peheravI nathI paNa mAtra sArI keLavaNI tamo amone apAvo eTalIja mArI tamone prArthanA che. pramukhanuM vivecana. bAda mata letAM pramukhe hiMdI bhASAmAM jaNAvyuM hatuM ke:-A bAbada upara ghaNA bhAiAe vivecana karyu che. teno sAra eTalo to khulloja che ke dareka prAMtanA moTA sthaLomAM ekeka boraDIMga hAusa sthApavAnI jarUra che. amadAvAda jevA zaheramAM boraDIMganI bilakula khAmI che. eka bhAIe kahyaM che

Page #184
[me 172 jaina konpharansa harelDa. ke jo madhya sthitInA loko madada ApavAnuM zaru karaze to zrImaMta varga to madada ApavAne taiyAraja che. A vAta tadana sAcI che. jo ApaNAM bacAMone dhArmika ane saMsArIka keLavaNI ghaNI sArA prakAranI maLe toja tethI ghaNo lAbha thavAnI vakI che. jo tamo A savAlanI agatyatA samajatA ho to tamAre kAMika vahevAru kAma karI batAvag ghaTe che. traNa divasa sudhI khAlI besIne sAMbhaLIne cAlI jag e vAjabI nathI, paNa teno amala karavo ghaTe che. boraDIMga hAusanI gerahAjarImA vidyArthIone rAtrI bhojana tathA kaMdamuLa AhAra karavu paDe che, te jotAM jo tamo bhAIo amadAvAdamA eka boraDIMga hAusa sthApavAnI jogavAI karI Apo to pethApuranI kaoNnpharanse ghaNuM sarasa karelu kahevAze. jo tamo amadAvAdamAM boraDIMga sthApavAnI jarUra jotA ho ane tema karavA icchatA ho to hAtha uMcA karI batAvazo. ( atre sarvee hAtha uMcA karI potAnI saMmatI batAvI hatI.) jo tamo tema karavAne icchA rAkhatA ho to eka phaMDa atre ubhuM karavU joie. vidyAdAnanI barobara bIju koi paNa dAna cheja nahIM. zeTha jamanAbhAi bhagubhAi te kAmamAM madada karavAne ghaNA khuzI che ane temanI sahAyatAthI ApaNe A kAmane pAra pADI zakIzuM. tamArI sthiti so rupiyA bharavAnI ho to tamo hajAra rupiyA bharo ema kahevAnI mArI matalaba nathI paNa tamo yathAzaktI nANA bharo ema mArUM kahevU che. e phaMDa mATe nice jaNAvelA gRhasthonI eka kamiTI nimavAmAM AvI hatI: mi0 phattecaMda rAmacaMda vakIla, pramukha, * mi0 choTAlAla lalubhAi vakIla, sekreTarI. mi0 manasukharAma ravacaMda, khajAnacI. mi0 hAthIcaMda jhaveracaMda. mi0 DAhyAbhAi hakamacaMda vakIla. mi0 jamanAdAsa mohakamacaMda. mi0 nagInadAsa sAkaLacaMda vakIla. mi0 jesaMgabhAi sAkaLacaMda pArekha, mi0 ravacaMda rAmacaMda gAMdhI. mi0 amathAlAla TekacaMda mehetA. mi0 hAthIbhAi muLacaMda. mi0 nathubhAi maMchArAma. Azare dohoDa kalAka jeTalo vakhata TIpanA kAmamAM javA pachI konpharansanuM kAmakAja pArcha hAtha dharavAmAM Avyu hatuM ane upalA TharAva upara mata letAM te sarvAnumate pasAra thayelo jAhera karavAmA Avyo hato. atre nANAMnI TIpa zaru karavAmAM AvI hatI jemAM nIce pramANe rakamo bharavAmAM AvI hatI. . ( apurNa.)

Page #185
1905] pethApura konpharansa. 173 zrI jaina (zvetAmbara) saMgha tathA prAcIna kArAgIrInA abhyAsIne jAhera AmaMtraNa patra. cAMdavaDa lasaNa gAma sTezanathI (jI. AI. pI. relave) 6 kesa (12 mAIla) che. prathama relave nahetI te vakhate AgrA reDanI saDaka pagarastAnI hovAthI A zahera vepAramAM caDIyAtuM hatuM tema AgaLa jainanI vastI puSkaLa hatI. hAla vakhatanA badalAvAthI atrenA pahADamAM jaina tIrtha daheruM tathA mutIo saghaLuM pahADamAMthI kotarI kADheluM che. jeoe ghArApurI tathA berIvalInI guphAo joI haze teone ja tene kaI vicAra manamAM Avaze. jainone to baMne lAbha A tIrthanI jAtrA karavAthI thaze kAraNa ke caMdraprabhunuM A tIrtha ghaNuM ja prAcIna ane bhavya che ane mutIo paNa saMkhyAbaMdha che. vaLI gAmamAM paNa 1 daherAsara zvetAMbaranuM che tathA 1 DIgabarInuM che. jAtrA Ava. nArAone vizeSa mAhItI mATe zA. ratanacaMda nAnacaMda, kIzanadAna bhAusAne lakhavAthI utara maLaze. muMbAIthI lasaNagAma rU. 1 bhADuM trIjA varganuM che. aMdarathI tIrtha jevA jevuM che. paNa jainonI madavastIthI bahAranI dekharekha tathA saMbhALa sArI nathI. vIra saM. 2431-1961 mi. jeTha zu. 14. saMghane sevaka. munimANeka. mu. vaDanera, tA. cAMdavaDa. jI. nAsIka. dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa varkasa, jubilI bAga, tAradeva, mubai. dharmiSTajaina baMghuo mATe khAsa!! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtho rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja gharma virUddha padArtho Ave che, tevA - kAMIpaNa padArtho vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telomAMthI vAlaseTa, gADInI, penasIla jevI, nakazIvALI vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasAIne mATe bIjI banAvaTanI mIlubattIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judAM judAM pradarzanomAMthI pAMca senAnA ane eka cAMdIne cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidvAno pAsethI seMkaDo uttama sarTiphikeTa maLelAM che. bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTo karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattIo koIpaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padArtho rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upayogI che, ane tethI ApaNuM derAsaramAM telanI rozanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa paDe che, te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe daraje

Page #186
174 jaina kenpharansa harelDa. ochI thaI jAya che. vaLI amArA dhArmika jaina baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabattIo vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabattIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI amArA jaina baMdhuonuM amArI mINabattIo tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. kiMmata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha jI. ema. e. sI. menejara ane mAlIka-dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa vasa. jyubilIbAga, tAradeva-muMbaI. : kavi : ka === sakaDe mekaramAMthI cuMTI kahADelAM cokasa bharUsAdAra ghaDIAle. lAMbI geraMTI ane ayukta prasaMzAnA taDAkA mAravA karatAM eTaluMja kaheluM basa thaze ke nahIM pasaMda paDelo mAla pAcho laI pUrA paisA pAchA ApI zuM. jeo ghaDIALanI bAbatamAM jarA paNa jANakAra haze temane nIcenI jAhera khabara vAMcyAthI mAlUma paDaze ke nIce jaNAvelI ghaDIALo tadana bhasAdAra che ane te mATe amArI kIMmata bIjA vepArIo karatAM lagabhaga 25 TakA jeTalI ochI che. dareka ghaDIALa cAlu madhyama kadanuM che ane suMdara kAca kamAna ane peTI sAthe mokalavAmAM Ave che, ka. rUpIyA. sIsTama roskepa lIvara prIma naM. 1. 7 geraMTI 2 varSa. >> sastA 6 , 1 varSa. ,, , rItA pA ,, 1 va. , ,, cAMdInA kesanuM 10 ,, 2 varSa. hAyara greDa merIDIyana lIvara 11 ane 13, 3 varSa. , ' ,, cAMdInuM 15 ane 17 ,, 3 varSa. nakkara sonAnuM 4pa ane pa0 ,, 3 varSa. ATha dIvasanI cAvInuM cAMdInuM lIvara 16 anerara , 2-3va. hAthanA paTAnuM nAnuM merIDIana cAMdInuM kIM. rU. 13 ane 17. geraMTI ra ane 3 varSa. cAMdInI gaLAnI cena kIM. rU. 10, 1. cAMdInA hAlamArka cheDA rU. 3 thI 5. cAMdInA saMcAmAM banAvelA baTana telAno rU. 1. nIkalane cheDo | pIMca golDana cheDo rU. 4 thI 7 sudhI. pekIMga muphata. paTeja ane vhI.pI. adhIka. maNalAla sI. medI, menyuphekacararsa ejansI. caMpAgalI-muMbaI 1 kare, , reka hatA kaDaka , OTUL

Page #187
175 pethApura konpharansa 175 zuddha aura caravI rahita pavitra momabattIyAM. khAsa jaina dharmiyoMke vAste. hamAre yahAM mukhatalipa kisam vajan sapheta mobattIyAM banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroMkA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI battIyoMse kama nahI haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jaltI hai. aura inhI ausApha ke sababa pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya bahotasI sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM movattIyAM istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka daphe hamArI vattIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apako unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA pattAH-motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara aura mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala phaeNkTarI aeNnDa asbesTaoNsa varksa, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI. dareka dharmAbhimAnI janane amUlya taka zrI jaina (vetAMbara) DIrekaTaro. jAhera khabara. muMbaI ane vaDodarA khAte bharAyelI zrI jaina (vetAMbara) konphara sanI beThaka vakhate thayelA TharAva anusAra hIMdustAnanI jaina DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnuM kArya A varSe konpharaMsa ophisa taraphathI hAtha dharavAmAM AvyuM che ane te tA.1 me sane 1905nA rejathI zarU karavAmAM AvanAra che. ApaNuM derAsare, tIrthasthaLe, dharmazALAo, upAzraye, jJAnabhaMDAro, lAI brirIo, pAThazALAo, sabhAo vigerene lagatI hakIkata ekaThI karavA uparAMta ApaNI vetAMbara murtipUjaka janonI saMsArIka, dhAmaka ane keLavaNIne lagatI sthItInI hakIkata sAthe vastInI gaNatrI karavAnI jarUra che ane tene mATe judAM judAM sthaLonI tevI vastInI gaNatrI karavA tathA bIjI joItI hakIkata purI pADavA mATe tevAM judAM judAM sthaLiomAM amee upADelA A mahAna kAryamAM madada karavA sArU yuvAna ane utsAhI jaina bhAIonI madadanI jarUra che te have te mATe sarve bhAIone amane teonI A kArya karavAnI khuSI darzAvavAnI vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che ke jethI te saMbaMdhI teo joDe patra vyavahAra zarU karI zakAya. khAsa lAbha-je je jaina gRhastha taraphathI amane A kAryamAM sAhatA ApavAmAM Avaze temane hakIkata ekaThI thayA pachI chApavAmAM AvanAra DIrekaTarInA pustakamAM teonI madadanI noMdha laIne AbhAra mAnavAmAM Avaze. ApaNI kamane lagatI eka AvI DIrekaTarInI keTalI agatyatA che te viSe

Page #188
17 jene kenpharansa harenDa. [me kAMI vadhu lakhavAnI jarUra nathI ane tethI amane khAtrI che ke judAM judAM sthaLenA amAra dharmAbhimAnI jaina bhAIo amee upADelA A muzkela kAryamAM madada karavA jarUra bahAra paDaze. A eka evuM kArya che ke je sarve bhAIonI madada zIvAya pAra paDI zake tema nathI ane teja kAraNane lIdhe laTIyara tarIke A kAryamAM pitAnI madadano gya hIrase ApavA teone pharIthI araja karavAmAM Ave che. khAsa vinaMtI. vaLI A mATe karavAmAM AvanAra vastInI gaNatrIne saMpurNa banAvavA sArU ApaNAM mUrti pujaka zvetAMbara jainenI vastIvALAM sthaLonAM nAme jANavAnI amane khAsa jarUra che te dezanA judA judA bhAgamAM AvelAM tevAM sthaLonAM nAma bane tyAM sudhI jIllAvAra ane ApaNuM jaina bhAIonA gharanI aMdAja saMkhyA sAthe amane nIcene saranAme lakhI mokalavAM. je ke gAmamAM phakta zrAvakanAM eka yA beja ghara hoya athavA phakta derAsarajIjahoya te paNa tene zrAvaka bhAIonI vastIvALAM gAma tarIke gaNIne dAkhala karavuM. vastInI gaNatrI tathA bIjI hakIkate saMpurNa karavA sArU AvAM gAmonA nAmanI amane khAsa agatya che ane tethI pitAthI banI zake teTalAM gAmanAM nAme amane mokalI ApavAnI dareka bhAIne khAsa vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che. A saMbadhI saghaLe patravyavahAra nIcene saranAme karavAnI arajI karavAmAM Ave che. esIsTanTa sekreTarI zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharaMsa, sarApha bajAra, muMbaI. amArA grAhakone vinaMtI. A vakhatanA aMkamAM pethApuramAM bharAyelI zrI jaina zvetAMbara) prAMtika konpharasane rIporTa ApavAmAM Avela hovAthI bIjA kaMI viSaya levAmAM AvyA nathI. vaLI te rIporTa amArA hIdI vAMcakone upayogI banAvavA sArUM bAlabadha TAIpathI ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A labA rIperTa chApatAM A aMka pragaTa thavAmAM je thoDI DhIla thaI che tene mATe amArA grAhakenI kSamA cAhIe chIe. - adhipatI, -thI. je. ke. he.

Page #189
vAyare. 1. hara mahine ke akhIra meM patra chapakara pragaTa hogA. 2. chapane ke liye viSaya hara mahine kI 15 tArIkha taka pahucanA cAhiye. 3. chapane ke liye viSaya jahAM taka mumakina ho saMkSipta ho aura sirpha kaoNnsa pharansa se sambandha rakhate hoM. 4. nAma nirdeza karake AkSepa na kiyA jAvai. 9. vArSika mUlya agAU denA cAhiye.. 6. hrAma vajAna sambandhI-naise je haththA menanA, prA.vananA, patrale vele pAnA, na pahucane kI zikAyata vagairaha vagairaha- ha- patra vyavahAra AsisTainTa sokreTarI jaina kaoNnpharansa, zrApha bAjAra, mumbaI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, aura biSaya chapAne vagairaha ke sambandha meM patra vyavahAra misTara gulAbacaMda DhaDDhA, janarala sekriTarI, jayapura ke sAtha karanA cAhiye.. 19. jaina zvetAmbara grejyueTsa esoziyezana ke membaroMkoM aura unake sAtha hamadardI pragaTa karanevAloM ko patra muphata milegA. 8. namUne kI kApI asisTainTa sekriTarIko darakhAsta karanepara muphta milegI. godareja ane bAisa. trIjorIo, tALA tathA kaLa banAvanAra. gesa kaMpanInI pAse, parela, mu`baI, godareja ane bAisanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trInerI banAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAMja sAMcA kAmathI trIjo rIe banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa gheADAnAM baLanAM varALanAM injIthI cAle che. gAdareja ane khAisanI trIjorIe dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mAphaka hovAM chatAM kIMmatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. g e trIjorIe AgamAM kAgaLIAM salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAtha vecavAmAM Ave che. jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamada akhatarAnA hevAla magALyAthI meAkalavAmAM Avaze. godareja ane mAsanI trIjorIe pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI. AvI mukhA game evI velAtI trAjorImAM heAtI nathI. godareja ane mAisanI trIjorIone dareka pradarzanamAM pehelAM inAma senAnA cAMda maLyA che.

Page #190
dareka jaina kuTuMbamAM avazya hAveAja joie. khIjI zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kAnpharansanA riporTa. muMbaImAM bharAyelI khIjI zrI jaina ( zvetAMbara ) kAnapharansanA rIpoTa tyAMnI rIsepzana kamITInA rIporTa sahIta taiyAra che. A rIporTa suMdara glejha kAgaLa upara khAlabAdha TAIpathI chApela lagabhaga 400 pAnAnuM kapaDAnA puDDAnuM suMdara pustaka che. bIjI krAnpharansamAM bIrAjelA DelIgeTanuM tathA te vakhate judAM judAM khAtAMomAM nANAM bharanArA gRhasthAnuM lIsTa, rIsepzana kamITInI judI judI sakha kamITIonA rIpArTI vIgere ghaNIja upayegI mAnatAthI bharapura che. jIja nakale khAkI che mATe vahelA te pahelA. A rIpeArTa zrI jaina ( zvetAMbara) kAnaphransa ephIsa taraphathI pragaDha karavAmAM AvyAche ane tethI te paDatara kIMmateja vecavAmAM Aveche. mUlya phakata rU. 0-120, bahAragAmathI maMgAvanArAone vI. pI. thI mekalavAmAM Avaze. maLavAnu" TeMkANuM:-- zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) konpharansa ophIsa, sarApha bajAra--muMbaI. zvetAMbara jaina vidyAthIAne jAhera khabara. ww// vyavahArIka ane kAIpaNa jAtanA udyogane lagatI keLavaNI mATe je kaI murtipujaka zvetAMbara jaina vidyArthIne madadanI jarUra hAya temaNe potAnI lAyakAta ane jarUrIyata mATe e sArA gRhasthAnA sarTIphIkeTa tathA jJAtI, umara, abhyAsa ane joitI madada vIgere hakIkata sAthe nIce jaNAvela ThekANe arajI karavIHlAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, janarala sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa, amadAvAda.

Page #191
ICICIcuW.D240. C S vira sambat 2431. OM vikrama sambat 1961. upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH The Jain Swetamber Gonference HERALD. (A Conference monthly Journal conducted in English and Vernacular.) M zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa harailDa. (mAsikapatra.) Vol. I. No. G. June 1905. pustaka 1, nambara 6. jUna sana 1905. ka ___Contincted by, ni janazAna jayA LAB CHAND 'Published by THE JAIN S. CONFERENCE OFFICE. DHADDA . A. H JAIPUR. JAIPUR BOMBAY, SuH saMpAdaka--gulAbacaMda DhaDhA em. e. pragaTa kartA pI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mumbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1. vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. Printed at the Indu-Prakash Press.

Page #192
viSayAnukramaNikA. pRSTha | viSaya. vApara konpharansanI riporTa....177-210 carcApatrI. .... ... ... 218. sphuTa vicAra,... ... ...210-214 / / sampAdakiya TippaNI. .....214-217 - jAhera khabara. ......... ... 220 - A mAsikanA grAhakone khAsa sUcanA. - lavAjama ugharAvA sAru A vakhatanA aMkathI vI. pI. thI mokalavAnuM zaru karavAmAM AvyuM che tethI lavAjamanA paisA bharI vI. pI. svIkAravA A mAsIkanA grAhakone namra - vinaMti karayAmAM AveI. vI. pI. pArcha pheravI, konapharansa phar3ane nAhaka nukasAna karavAmAM nahIM Ave evI AzA rAkhavAmAM AveLe. esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa-muMbaI, vijJApana, hareka dharmAbhimAnI jainake lIye. zrI jaina zvetAMbara DirekTarI. vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai| _gujarAta, kAThIAvADa va dakSiNa meM jaina DirekTarIkA kAma qhatama hone kI tayyArI hai. aura eka do pakSameM khatama hogA. madhyaprAMta, nijAma sTeTa, madrAsa iTAkhA, seMTrala iMDiA, mAlavA, rAjapUtAnA, mAravADa, ityAdi mulakoM ke jahAM hiMdI aura mAravADI bhASA pracalita hai una mulkoMkI zvetAMbara mUrti pUjaka jainavastIkI DirekTarI karaneke vAste vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. konapharansakI orase hama apane pratyeka dharmabaMdhuko apane aura apanI AsapAsake gAMvoMkI DirekTarI taiyAra karaneko ora apane mulka meM zrI jaina zvetAMbara vastIvAle gAMvoMke nAma, una gAMvoMkI posTaoNphIsa ora jena agresarakA nAma, jItanA hosake utanA likha bhejaneke vAste prArthanA karate haiM aura umeda rakhate haiM kI; hareka mahAzaya hamako isa uttama kAryameM madada kreNge| panavyahavAra karanekA pattA esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnapharansa. sarApha bajAra-bambaI.

Page #193
// unamaH siddhebhyH|| no rogAH naiva zokAH nakalahakalanAH nArimAri pracArAH, naivoMdhyam samAdhina ca daradurite duSTadAridratAno, .. nazzAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyAla vaitAlajAlA, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm // The Jain Swetamber Gonference Kerald. Vol. I .Jhune, 1905. __ . No. VI pethApura khAte bharAyelI zrI uttara gujarAta prAMtika jaina zvetAmbara konpharansano rIporTa. ( gayA aMkathI cAlu ). phaMDamAM bharAelA nANAnI TIpa. nAma. rupIA. gAma. amadAvAda. jepura. .... 200 pethApura. zeTha. jamanAbhAI bhagubhAI. pramukha mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhA sAheba. vakIla phatecaMda rAmacaMda. ) vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda. zeTha motIcaMda bhagavAna. zA. meThA motIcaMda. vakIla choTAlAla lalubhAI. vakIla nagInadAsa sAkaracaMda, puNA. pethApura, "

Page #194
178 mahetA khemacaMda nAnAbhAI. gAMdhI cunIlAla DosalacaMda. zA. bhagavAnadAsa vardhamAnadAsa. satalAsaNa mahAjana. zeTha nAgaradAsa tribhovanadAsa. zA. maganalAla kaMkucaMda. zA. manasukha lalubhAI. zA. gaNeza nathu. zA. lalubhAI. zA. hakamacaMda suracaMda. zA. kALIdAsa vanamALI. gAMdhI dalasukha maganadAsaM. mahetA kALIdAsa devacaMda. vakIla manasukha muLacaMda. gAMdhI. bhIkhAbhAI devacaMda. zA. caMdulAla chaganalAla. vakIla chaganalAla lakhamIcaMda . - koThArI lalubhAI jhaveradAsa. zA. nathubhAI maMchArAma. zA. puruSottama revAdAsa. zA. gulAbacaMda premacaMda. DozI malukacaMda gaNeza. bAI gaMgAbAI ratanacaMda hakamacaMda . zA. nathubhAi joitA. zA. haragovama amIcaMda. zA. motIlAla pAnAcaMda. zA. sIracaMda raMganAtha. zA. manasukharAma khemacaMda. zA. parasotama maMchArAma. paTavA vanamALIdAsa nathu. paTavA bhogIlAla chagana. zA. cunIlAla nAgajI. jaina konapharansa harailDa. * 51 51 51 35 35 35 25 25 25 25 15 15 11 11 11 10 10 11 10 10 10 51 10 10 10 10 6 5. 5. pethApura. 29 "" satalAsaNa. pethApura. vijApura. pethApura. y 33 33 27 "" "" "" amadAvAda. " amadAvAda. prAMtIja. vijApura. sAdarA. " guMjA. P [ ja piparaja. Akhaja. pethApura. mAkapura. bhoDA. mAdhavapurA. khoraja. khoraja. iTAdarA.

Page #195
1905 ] - pethApura kalpha nAradIpa mahAjana ha. kALIdAsa tribhovana. ..zA. puMjArAma mAnacaMda. zA. leharacaMda joItA. zA. vrajalAla sevarAma. zA. amRtalAla lalubhAi zA. mohanalAla maganalAla. zA. nAnacaMda chaganalAla. zA. motIlAla hakamacaMda .. zA. caturadAsa sAkaracaMda. dalAla sAMkaLacaMda mohakama bI. e. dosI. maNIlAla nathubhAI. bI. e. mi. kezavalAla daulatarAma. 5 5 darakhAsta karanAra - vakIla choTAlAla llubhAI. Teko ApanAra - lAlA cariMjIlAla paMjAbavAlA. 5 5 5 V 5 5 kula ru. 1733 nAradIpara kheravA amadAbAda. " 35 "" mANasA. pethApura. amadAvAda. 33 rau "" 179 valI zeTha jamanAbhAI bhagubhAIe pethApuranI pAMjarApolanA phaMDamAM ru. 500 AyA ha bIjA gRhasthoe, paNa potAnI khuzIthI temAM nANA bharyA hatAM jethI temAM paNa ekaMdara ru. 1200 nA Azare thayA hatA. TharAva pAMcamo. svadharmI baMdhuone madada karavAnI bhalAmaNa. svadharmI bhAio tathA benone Azraya ApavA tathA kAme lAgI zake tevAMone kAme lagADavA zrImaMta dhaMdhAdArI mIlamAleko vIgere moTA vepAra AdI sAdhanavALA jaina baMdhuone A kona phara khAsa bhalAmaNa kare che. mi0 choTALAla lalubhAinuM bhASaNa. ApaNA bhAio jamaNavAro vIgere pAchaLa ane tevAMja bIjAM vagara jarUranA kAmo pAchaLa bhAre kharca karavAmAM ulaTamaMda rahe che, paNa ApaNA nirAdhAra yaha paDelA baMdhuo tarapha teonI lAgaNI barAbara utapana yaha nathI. jIvananA nIbhAva arthe joitA anAjanI taMgIthI pIDAtA bhAione anAja vIgere purUM pADavAne badale tene tathA bIjAone akAda vakhate mISTAna ApavA pAchaLa hajAro rupIyA kharcavA a zuM vyAjabI kahevAya ? vadhAre aphasosanI vAta to a che ke ApaNA baMdhuo dareka nahAnAmAM nahAnA jIva tarapha dayA dharAvanArA hovAM chatAM potAnA svadharmI baMdhuoneja tadana bhulI jJAya che. dareka bhAie eTalaM to samajavuM joie ke dunIyA uparanA koi paNa prANInA karata

Page #196
w'' jaina konapharansa harailDa. [jUna. jaina baMdhu taraphanuM teonuM sagapaNa sauthI vadhAre che. ApaNe kAi paNa avI goThavaNa karavI joie ke jethI jaina komamAM nIrAdhAronI hastIja nahIM hoya. IgalaMDamAM eka. vakhata evo hato ke tyAM bhIkhArIonAM ToLeToLAM rakhaDatAM hatAM paNa te pachI sarakAre jyArathI jAhera phaMDa ughADI bhIkhArIone bhIkha mAMgatAM aTakAvavAno kAyado bAMdhyo tyArathI IgalaMDamAM bhIkhArIo tadana guma thai gayA cha. ApaNe ApaNA peTa to bharIye temAM kAMi navAi nathI. paNa jyAre ApaNAM svadharmI baMdhuomAMnA garIbo ane nIrAdhArone madada karI tamane sahAyabhUta thaizuM tyAreja vyAjabI rIte karelu kahavAze. potAnA dhana vIgereno upayoga karatAM yogyAyogyano vIcAra karavo ghaTe che. ApaNe ApaNA anAtho ane vidhavAo mATe sAdhananI goThavaNa karavI joije. ApaNAmAM punarlana nathI ane te rIvAja ApaNAmAM dAkhala karavA paNa mAgatA nathI to vidhavAo mATe ApaNe kAi khAsa goThavaNa karavAnI jarUra che ane ApaNA mohoTA mIla mAleko ane zeThIyAonI tema karavAnI pahelI pharaja che. khAnago madada ApavAne badale tene mATe eka jAhera phaMDa ughADavU joie che. keTalAko ApaNane "nAnA jIvane pALanAra ane mohoTo jIvane mAranAra " ema. kahI ApaNI mazkarI kareche te AvI kAMi goThavaNa karI baMdha karavU joie che.. lAlA cIraMjIlAla nuM bhASaNa. ___ o nirdhanatA ! tAruM satyanAza jajo. je gharamAM nirdhanatAno vAsa thayo tenuM sarva sukha tenI sAthe gayuM che. eka patI ane patnI eka bIjAne game teTalAM cAhatAM hoya topaNa mAtra muphalesIne lIdhe eka bIjAne tajI de che. ghaNAo garIbIne lIdhe ApaghAta kare che. evI- muphalesImAM sapaDAvAno koI paNa mANasane mATe saMbhava che. evA ghaNAo che ke jeone cAra cAra divaso sudhI khAvAnuM maLatuM natho. chapananA duSTa dukALamAM dukALIyAMonI je chabIo levAmAM AvI che te joIne chAtI phATI jAya che. je mAtA potAnAM bALakane eka ghaDIbhara paNa chuTuM mukavAne khuzI hotI nathI te mAtAoe mAtra eka roTalIne khAtara potAnA vahAlAM bacAMone anya dharmIone vecI nAMkhyAM che. eka gharamAM eka bIchAnA upara bApa mAMdo paDayo che, bIjI bAju mA marI gayalI paDI che ane bALako potAnI mAtAne javitI jANIne stana mohaDAmAM pakaDIne dhAvaNa meLavavA mathe che evA dekhAvo ghaNA najare joyA che. A banAvo zu jaina bhAIonI lAgaNI uzkeravAne mATe basa nathI ? jeo zaramane mAre kAma karavAne zaramAya che teo AvI jAtanI pIDAothI pIDAI pIDAIne aMte prANa choDIne cAlyAM jAya che. mArI kahevAnI matalaba to eTalIja che ke eka paNa jaina pachI te zvetAMbara hoya, dIgaMbara hoya ke sAdhu mArgI hoya paNa te bhIkhArI nahIM hovo joIe. ghaNI komomAM bhIkhArI che paNa jaina komamAM bhIkhArI varga nathI paraMtu evI seMkaDo vIdhavAoche ke jeo potAnI khAnadAnayata jALavIne duHkhI jiMdagI paNa nibhAvI le che. marado A dukha samajavAne azakta che kAraNa ke teo to potAnI patnI maraNa pAmavAne bIjeja divase paraNe che. vidhavAonA duHkhanuM puru varNana ApavAne huM tadana azakta chu kAraNake. te duHkha. asahya che. AvI vidhavAo ane marI gayalAM

Page #197
1905] pevApura konpharansa.. mAbAponA anAtha bALako tarapha dayA rAkhavI eja khalaM kartavya che. tamArI tamAma mAlamIlakata maraNa pachI kokarA mIsAla che to pachI AvA komaLa bALako tarapha tamo zuM dayA batAvI nahIM zako? lAhora taraphanA jaino) aka yatImakhAnuM (anAthAzrama) ughADayuM che ane temAM garIba anAtha bALakona rAkhavAmAM Ave che, jeomAMnA be cArane sIrapura khAtenI konapharanasamAM mokalavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. AvAM anAtha bALako tarapha paNa tamo sarve bhAio dIlasojI batAvazo evI mane AzA che. . bAda mata levAmAM AvatAM e TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thaelo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato. TharAva chaTho. hAnIkAraka rIvAjo dUra karavA bAbata. " nIcenA kurIta rIvAjo, hAnikAraka cAlo, adharma AcaraNo je jaina bhAIomAM saMga prasaMga tathA paraMparA doSathI jaDamULa ghAlI beThA che te prati A konapharansa aNagamo batAvI tene banatI tvarAe dUra karavA A konapharansa bhalAmaNa kare chaH1 bALalagna 5 maraNa pAchaLa raDavU, kuTavU. 2 vRddhalagna; 6 phaTANAdi bibhatsa gANA. 3 eka strI chatAM bIjI paraNavI; 7 anya dharmazAstra mujaba lagnAdi karavAM." 4 kanyAvikraya; darakhAsta karanAra-vakIla choTAlAla kAlIdAsa gAMdhI. Teko ApanAra- , choTAlAla lalubhAI. .,, DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda. lAlA cIraMjIlAla. mi. choTAlAla manasukharAma. ,, manasukharAma mulacaMda. ,, kezavalAla amathAzA. mI. choTAlAla kAlIdAsarnu bhASaNa. agAunA be TharAvo amalamAM mukavA mATe nANAnI jarUra hatI paNa huM je TharAva tamArI samakSa mukavAno chu te TharAva amalamAM mukavA mATe mAtra tana ane mananIja jarUra che. ApaNAmAM je kAMI rIvAjo hAlamA dAkhala thayA che te dharmane lIdhe, sobatane lIdhe ane paraMparAne lIdhe dAkhala thayA che. dharmane lIdhe je kAMI rIvAjo dAkhala thayA che te sArAja hoya che paNa sobata vIgerene lIdhe ghaNA khoTA rIvAjo dAkhala thavA pAmyA cha ane te dura karavAnI ghaNI jarUra che. amArA bApadAdAo bhula karatA AvyA hatA mATe amo paNa te karIzuM evI dalIlo koInA taraphathI karavAmAM Avazeja nahIM evI huM AzA rAkhuM chu.

Page #198
[jUna jaina konapharansa harelDa. * lagna, kArya ApaNAmAM sauthI mATuM ane AnaMdadAyaka gaNAya che. AnaMdanA A kAmamAMja vadhAre khoTuM kAma gujarAtamA karavAmAM Ave che. eka mANasane eka ghoDo levo hoya to te svArI yA gADIne mATe lAyaka cha ke kema te jovAnI tajavIja karaze paNa eka chokarAne mATe vahu lAvavAnI haze athavA to chokarI mATe vara zodhavAno ho tyAre eTalI paNa kALajI rAkhavAmAM Avazeja nahIM. te vakhate to bApa mAtra potAnI vAhavAha kahevaDAvavAnIja darakAra rAkhe che. meM eka dAkhalo evo joyo che ke eka khAnadAna gRhastha potAnI traNa varasanI chokarInuM vezavALa eka mAsanA chokarA joDe karyu che. have jyAre chokarI cAra varasanI thaze tyAre te potAnA cha ATha mAsanA patIne keDamAM teDIne pheravavAne lAyakanI thaze. AvI jAtanAM lagno kevAM nIvaDe te jovu saheluM che. jo vastIpatraka upara jarA najara pheravazo to chokaraoi sattara aDhAra varSanI vaya sudhImAM ghaNI moTI saMkhyAmAM maraNa pAme che. tenuM kAraNa kAcI vaye garbha dhAraNa karavAnuM che ane ApaNAmAM to evI kahevataja che ke " suvAvaDa to maraNano khATaloja che." zuM Ano artha evoja che ke mAtAo potAnI bALakIne vahelI mArI nAkhavA mATeja paraNAve che ? keTalAko kahe che ke jainomAM bALalama nathI paNa vastIpatraka uparathI jotAM mAlUma paDe che ke amadAvAdamAMja sAta varSanI eka jaina vidhavA che ane vaDodarAmAM daza varSa aMdaranI vidhavAo che. zuM A Archa zarama bhareluM che ? AvI rIte chokarIonI saMkhyA ghaTavA sAthe chokarAo eka, be, cAra patnIo karavAne acakAtA nathI. tethI ghaNA juvAnone kuMvArA raheQ paDe che. bALalagna karatAM paNa vRddhalagna vadhAre kharAba che. nAnI vaye paraNeluM joDuM to pAMce paMdare paNa ThekANe paDe, paNa sATha varasanA DosA joDe paraNelI bAra varSanI bALakIone to duHkhamAMja saMsAra gALavAno rahyo che. have e rIte chokarI onI saMkhyA to ghaTatIja rahI che, temAM vaLI eka karatAM vadhu patnIo karavAno rivAja - to dhaNo phelAyalo che. AvA patIonA kevA bhavADA thAya che ane teo kevA duHkhI thAya che te ApaNe sArI rIte jANatAM hovAthI te upara huM vadhAre bolIza nahIM. ApaNAmAM sauthI vadhAre kharAba rIvAja kanyAvikra yano che. kasAio to jAnavarone mArI nAMkhIne vece che paNa mAbApo to jIvatAM bALakonu mAMsa vece che. raDavA kuTavAnA saMbaMdhamAM huM mAtra eTaluMja kahIza ke ughADI chAtIe kuTavAno rIvAja to taddana zarama bharelo che ane bairAMoe te rIvAja baMdha pADavo jarUrano che. lagna vidhInA saMbaMdhamAM hUM kahIza ke bIjA dareka kAryamAM jainadharma mujabanI kriyA karavAmAM AvatI hovA chatAM lagna bIjA dharmapramANe karavAM e zuM vAjabI kahevAya ke ? mi. choTAlAla lalubhAinuM bhASaNa. ApaNI prajA vIryahIna ane baLahIna thatI jAya che e bInA to ghaNI jANItI che. ApaNI vaya paMcAvana ane sATha varasa karatAM vadhAre laMbAvAnI AzA to rAkhavI nahIM. ghaNA kharA pacAsanI aMdaraja maraNa pAme che. A bInA ApaNe sArI rIte jANIye chIe chatAM paNa tenA kAraNano ApaNe kAMI paNa vicAra ko nathI. juvAna vaye eka chokaro maraNa pAmatAM tenAM mAtA pItA AkraMda karIne raDe pITe che paNa tenA karatAM teo jo bALalagmano aTakAva kare to AvI tako ghaNI ochI Ave. manuSyanA zarIrane pAkavA mATe jeTalo vakhata joIe teTalo ApavA pahelAM tenAM lagna karI tenI parIpakvatAmAM kAj pADavAmAM Ave che ane parINAma e Ave che ke vAyu vanaspatIno bacAva karanArAo potAnAM bALakonAM maraNa- kAraNa thaI paDe che. bALalagna karanArAo hatyArA che ema kahevAne acakAvAne kAraNa nathI. ApaNI prajA dIna

Page #199
1905] peyApura konpharansa.. pratI dIna utaratI jAya che ema jANavA chatAM teno ilAja karavAmAM Avato nathI e banAva taddanaH behuMdo che. mi. DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMdanuM bhASaNa. kanyAvikrayano rIvAja gujarAtanA ghaNA bhAgamAM bIjA karatAM hAlamAM vadhAre pramANamAM cAlato hovAthI te bAbata upara khAsa vadhAre dhyAna ApavAthI pramukha sAhebe tevA vISaya upara bolavA, mane pharamAvelu hovAthI te viSaya upara bolavA rajA laDaM chu. kanyAvikraya e saMskRta bhASAno bola che ane " vikraya " e bola "krI" dhAtu uparathI nIkaLelo che. eTale ke kanyAnA badalAmAM kAMI paNa aveja levo tevo artha kanyAvikrayano thAya che. keTaleka ThekANe sATAM, khaDAM, cokhaDAM ane velathI kanyAonAM lagna karavAmAM Ave che. be mAgaso potAnI kanyAoM arasaparasa ApIne lagna kare tene " sATAM" kahevAya che. traNa zakhaso potAnI kanyAo tathA chokarAonAM arasaparasa lagana kare tene khaDaM kahevAya che. teja rIte keTalIka vakhate cAra zakhaso eka ekanI kanyA ane chokarAone eka bIjA sAthe goThavI Ape tene cokha9 kahevAya che. vaLI keTalIka vakhata daza yA paMdara mANaso maLI aMdara aMdara evI goThavaNa kare ke eka gRhastha potAnI kanyA bIjAnA chokarAvere Ape ane tenA badalAmAM koI trIjAja gahasthanI kanyA potAnA chokarA mATe meLave paNa te evI zarate ke te trIjA gRhasthanA chokarAne paNa teomAMno eka gRhastha vagara paise kanyA Ape. AvI jAtanI goThavaNone " vela" kahevAmAM Ave che. jeone mAtra kanyA hoya teo temanA badalAmAM rupiyA le che paNa jyAre chokaro chokarI sAthe hoya tyAre kanyAnA badalAmAM rupiyA nahIM letAM sArI kanyA meLave che. teo potAne kanyAvikrayanA ToLAthI mukta mAne cha paNa huM to dhArUM chu ke teono doSa koI paNa rIte ocho thato nathI, kAraNake teo paNa potAnI kanyAnA badalAmAM rokaDa nANuM nahIM paNa bIjI kanyAnA rUpamA purato aveja meLave che. kanyAone yogya sthaLe, yogya kuTuMbomAM ane yogya varanI sAthe paraNAvavAnI temanA vAlI onI pharaja cha ema ApaNA zAstromAM khulI rIte jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. paraMtu upara jaNAvyA mujabanA kanyAvikraya karanArAomAM te samajanI gerahAjarI jovAmAM Ave che. keTalAko to lIlAMumAM mukelI eka cIjanI mAphaka vadhAre dAma ApanArA mANasaneja potAnI kanyA Ape che, pachI te mANasa lulo, laMgaDo, bahero, AMdhaLo vRddha athavA game tevo khAmIvALo hoya tenI teo kAI paNa darakAra karatAja nathI. AvAM mAbApone mAvApanI upamA ApavAne badale mAbApa rUpe nirdaya zatruonI upamA ApavI joIe ane temane mATe jeTalo dhikkAra batAvIe teTalo ocho che. kanyAnA mAbApo sAmAvALAne banI zake teTalo vadhAre nIcovavAmAM potAnI bahAdurI mAne che ane. te pachI potArnu pharajaMda thoDA vakhatamAM kaMgAla hAlatamAM AvI paDe yA daLaNAM daLIne peTa bharavAnI sthitImA AvI paDe topaNa tenI darakAra karatA nathI. je kanyAone phakta paisAne khAtaraja vRddho joDe paraNAvavAmAM Ave che teo lagna pachI thoDA vakhatamAMja dukhI hAlatamAM AvI paDe che ane AkhI jiMdagI tevIja hAlatamA purI kare che. jIvadayA pratipALa hovAno dAvo karanArI ApaNI komanA je gRhastho AvAM kasAionA jevAM kAma kare che, teone tevAM kAmo karatA aTakAvavA mATe, dAkhalo besADavA mATe nyAtonA AgevAnoe keTalAkone ghaTatI sajA karavI joie. rAMka kanyAone potAnAM mUrkha ane lobhI mAbAponA bhoga thai paDatA aTakAvavA mATe nyAtonA AgevAno jo kAMipaNa karaze

Page #200
jaina kolpharansa harelDa. [jUna toteo seMkaDo garIba kanyAono AzIrvAda meLavI zakaze. keTalAko evI jAtanI dalIla kare che ke amArA chokarAone koi kanyAo ApatuM nahIM hovAne lIdhe jo kanyAnA badalAmAM nANAM nahIM laIe to pachI chokarAne paraNAvavo kyAthI ? teone huM mAtra eTaloja javAba Apazi ke chokarAne khAtara chokarIno svArtha bagADavAmAM zuM eka pItA vyAjabI che ke ? vaLI chokarAone jamAnAne anusaratI keLavaNI ApI te dunIyAmA upayogI thaI paDe tevI rIte taiyAra karavAmAM Avaze to tene kanyA maLavAmAM kAMi paNa muzakelI paDe tema huM mAnato nathI. vaLI strI keLavaNI phelAvavAthI paNa AvAM aghora karmo ApoApa baMdha paDaze. keLavAyalI mAtAo potAnI vahAlI putrIone kuvAmAM kadI paNa nAkhavA dezeja nahIM evI mane khAtrI che. lAlA ciraMjIlAlana bhASaNa. evo koNa kamaakkala che ke je potAnAM pyArAM saMtAnane kuvAmAM pheMkI dei tenI sAthe evo virodha kare? paNa mAtra ekaja cIja evI che ke jene mATe evaM kAma paNa thAya che. te cIja paiso che. mujhapharAbAdanA sTezana upara meM eka DosAne nAnI vayanI bALakI sAthe joyo ane meM tene puchayu ke A tamArI putrI cha ke ? pelo Doso mArA upara gusse thayo. paNa meM to tene ke ke are bevakupha, . tUM to be mAsa pachI kabaramAM cAlI jaIza ane A bicArI zuM karaze ? jyAre eka kanyA- vevizAla karavAmAM Ave che tyAre teNIne kadI paNa AzA hotIja nathI ke je sAhelIo Aje AnaMda kare che teoja thoDA mAsa pachI teNInI cuDI toDavAnI che. jainomAM evA hajAro loko che ke jeo potAnI putrInA ghara- pANI paNa pItA nathI temAM paNa keTalAka pApIo evA che ke jeo potAnI pyArI putrIone vecIne AkhI komane lAMchana lagADe che. je mAbApoe potAnI kanyAne vecI che teoe sukhanI AzA to kadI paNa rAkhavIja nahIM. paNa narkanA dvAramA javA mATe taiyAra rahevU joIe. potAnA bhASaNa daramIyAna lAlA ciraMjIlAle vRddhavivAhanA saMbaMdhamAM nIcenI kavitA sAI hatI:-' merA harIyAlA banA, terI sUrata para khUrabAna, gAla bane sukhI nAraMgI, mukhameM eka na dAMta, kamara kubaDI calane na deve, sara ke ujale bAla, vAha vAha 2 kaha karalo tilaka, Digamiga karatI cAla, nAka bahai aura lAla TapakatI, picaka gaye donoM gAla, naI dulahana sukhakI abhilASI, sara para nAcata kAla. mi0 choTAlAla manasukhanuM bhASaNa. mi. choTAlAla manasukha rAyacaMda nAmanA vijApurathI AvelA eka nahAnA vidyArthIe atre pramukha pAse bALalagnanA saMbaMdhamAM thoDA bolo bolavAnI rajA mAMgI hatI. teNe potAnuM bhASaNa ghaNI chaTAdAra rIte vAMcI saMbhaLAvyu hatuM ane zrotAjanoe tene tALIonA avAjothI vadhAvI lIdho hato. potAnA bhASaNa daramyAna teNe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke:

Page #201
1905 ] pethApura konpharansa. 185 vivekI jaina baMdhuo ane sujJa beheno, bALalagnano je pracAra ApaNA dezamAM vadhI paDyo che te tarapha prathama lakSa ApaghuM ema dhArI A jagoe bolavAnI rajA mAguM chaM. kRpALu sArvabhauma briTIza sarakAranA inasAphI amalamAM A AryAvartamAM ApaNA lokoe vidyAdevInaM caraNasevana karavA mAyuM che. vidyA baDeja satyAsatya, sArAsAra vigerenI samajaNa paDe che, paNa hAlamAM vidyAnA abhAve ApaNI sthiti AgaLa karatAM dIna pratidina ghaNIja nabaLI thatI dekhAya che. divase divase lokomAMthI samajazaktI ghaTavA lAgI che ane tenA lIghe aneka prakAranI kharAba rUDhIo ApaNAmAM dAkhala thai i che. je rIvAjo viSe zAstramAM spaSTa manA che te rIvAjo dAkhala karI viruddha AcaraNa karavA mAMDyA che, paNa e badhuM vidyAnA abhAveja banatuM AvyuM che ane e pramANe ApaNAmAM bane emAM kAMi navAi jevuM nathI, kAraNa avidyA avaLe raste caDAvanAra che e ApaNA jaina bhAionA jANavA bahAra nathI. A pramANe vidyAnA abhAve mArA jaina bhAio bhulA paDI avaLe raste caDhyA ane anya darzanIonAM kArya joi tevAM kAya pote karavA lAgyA. eka vakhata evo paNa hato ke ApaNuM vartana nihALI anya dharmIo anukaraNa karatA ane Aja evo paNa vakhata Avyo che ke anya dharmIonA vartananuM anukaraNa ApaNe karIe chIe. aho, keTalI badhI dIlagIrInI vAta che ? keTalo badho aphasosa ? lokonI ATalI badhI gairasamajaNa thai enaM kAraNa zuM ? bIjAnA pagale ApaNe cAlavA lAgyA tenuM prayojana zuM ? mAtra vidyAno abhAva. paNa baMdhuo, have jJAnanA prakAza vaDe vahemAdi aMdhakAra nAza pAmavA lAgyo che. prathamanI vidyA ane kIrtI meLavavavAnoM samaya lagabhaga najadIka Avyo che. mATe sujJa baMdhuo, AvA susamayano lAbha levA eka saMpa thai uTho ane Aje ApaNe je kArya mATe atre bhegA thayA chIe tevAMja kAryoMnA vicAra hamezA ghara AgaLa paNa karatA raho ke jethI karI ApaNI AryAvartanI prajA sArA pAyA upara caDhe. eka tarapha pratApI briTiza sarakAranA surAjyathI vidyArUpI sUryano udaya thayo che. bIjI tara - phathI muMbaInI jaina esosiezana oNpha iMDiyA tathA jAhera konapharanso, saMsArIka, dhArmika ane rAjakIya sudhArA mATe mathana kare che. have koNa kaheze ke prathamanI sthiti saMpAdana karavAno samaya najadIka nathI Avyo ? koija nahIM. mATe sarva bhAio, AvA sarasa vakhatano lAbha levA tatpara thAo eja mArI vijJApanA che. bALalagnano je pracAra ApaNA dezamAM vadhI paDyo che, te tarapha prathama lakSa ApavuM ema gharI bolavAnI rajA mAguM chaM. saMsArIka hAnikAraka rIvAjomAMno A eka rIvAja che. A duSTa rIvAjeja ApaNA hiMdanA lokonI pAyamAlI karI nAkhI tana, mana, dhana, ane vidyA jJAnanI saMpattIthI dUra karI mukyA che. A duSTa rIvAjeja ApaNA AryAvartanuM satyAnAza vALI meLyuM che. chatAM paNa koi vIra naroe, are ? bharatakhaMDenA bhUpatIoe atyAra sudhI AMkha ughADI joyuM hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI ! paNa A bharatakhaMDanA aneka bhUpatIo paikI nAmadAra vaDodarAnA mahArAjA zrImaMta sarakAra senAkhAsakhela samazera bahAdura sayAjIrAva mahArAje svadezAbhimAnArthe kamara kasI AgevAnI karI potAnA -rAjyamAM bALalagna pratibaMdhano kAyado bahAra pADyo che, tethI te nAmadAra mahArAjAzrIne A zubha mAMgalIka prasaMge hajAro dhanyavAda ghaTe che. (tALIo) e sArvajanika unnatInA arthe nAmadAra mahArAjA zrI je stutya kAma hAtha dharyu che temAM jarUra jagatnIyaMtA phatteha Ape ema icchAe chIe. A duSTa rIvAje ApaNa je adhogatIe poMcADyA che, tathA janasamudAyane bhayaMkara hAnIo karI ne

Page #202
[jUna jaina konapharansa harailDa. haju kare che tethI koi paNa mANasa ajANyu nathI. A duSTa rIvAje ApaNA lokonA zarIranI chekaja pAyamAlI karI nAkhI che. koInA paNa mukha upara nura rahevA pAmyuM nathI. caherA to taddana phikA paDI gayA che. utsAha to bilakula jaNAto nathI. Aje mAthu dukhe to kAle paga dukhe, parama dahADe peTamAM dukhe to vaLI cothe divase to kAMi bIjuMja thAya. paMdara soLa varSanI vayanA ucharatA bALakone cazmA caDhAvavA paDe che. e rIte A rIvAje ApaNA AyuSya upara paNa chalaMga mArI che. A duSTa rIvAje ApaNI zaktInuM haraNa karI basa karyu nathI paNa ApaNI saMtatIne vadhAre ne vadhAre azakta tathA ochA AyuSyavALI dIna pratidIna karI nAkhne che. A duSTa rIvAja ApaNA upara jyArathI musalamAna lokonI sattA zarU thaI tyArathI ApaNAmAM dAkhala thavA pAmyo hoya ema jaNAya che. AgaLanA bAdazAhI amalamAM hiMduonI kuMvArI kanyAone paradharmio jorajulamathI lai jatA aTakAvavAnA hetuthI A duSTa rIvAja dAkhala thavA pAmelo che. hAla kAMI tevo samaya rahyo nI, tethI ApaNA lokoe e duSTa raviAjane vaLagI raheQ joItuM nathI; kAraNa ke hAlanI sArvabhauma brITIza sarakAranA amala nIce koI vAtanA jora julamano saMbhava nathI, tethI e nekI rAjakartAno A mAMgalIka prasaMga upakAra mAnavo joIe. jaya jaya, zrI eDavarDano jaya jaya. nAnapaNamAM lagna karavAthI strInA upara maradano je dAba rahevo avazyano che te rahI zakato nathI ne marada tarapha je mAnanI dRSTIe jovU joie te banI zakatuM nathI. A jaMgalI rIvAje brahmacarya avasthArUpI prathama Azrama teno to samULagoja nAza karI dIdho. tenAM kaDavAM phaLa ApaNane bhogavavAM paDe che ane bhaviSyanI prajAne bhogavavAM paDaze e khulluMja che. baMdhuo ! e duSTa rIvAjane nAbuda karavA tatpara thaI zrI sayAjIrAva mahArAjA sAhebane sAhyabhUta thAo, eja mArI prArthanA che. vidyA saMpAdana karavAmAM A duSTa rIvAja moTI aDacaNarUpa che. vidyAthI keTalA lAbha thAya che ne vidyA kharA sukha, sAdhana zI rIte thaI paDe che te yathArtha rIte to phakta viralAoja jANI zake che. vidyAthI je eka alaukIka AnaMda thAya che te mahoDe kahI zakAya evo nathI. have brahmacarya viSe be bola bolazi. badhA jIvonA prANa rakSaNa- mukhya sAdhana brahmacarya che. te zarIranA ArogyanuM mukhya kAraNa che. brahmacarya vaDe zarIranuM poSaNa thAya che, baLa buddhI ne teja vadhe che, ne AyuSyane vadhAre che, vRddhAvasthAne roke che, rogano nAza kare che, mRtyuthI bacAve che, ane mokSamArganI bArI dekhADe che, ane manane sadA praphullIta rAkhe che. A sarve bALa vayamAM brahmacarya naSTa thavAthI nAza pAme che ane aneka prakAranAM kaSTa ubhAM thAya che, jethI bALalagnano rIvAja baMdha karI potAnAM saMtAnonAM ihalaukika ane paralaukika sukhanI vRddhI karavAne brahmacarya paLAvaq e mAbAponI mukhya pharaja che. jyAre ApaNA AryAvartamAM brahmacarya dharma prabaLa hato ane bALa lagana thatAM nahIM hatAM tyAre ApaNo deza sarva prakAranI unnatInA zIkhara upara hato; paraMtu jyArathI brahmacarya nAza pAmyuM tyArathI ApaNo deza naSTa bhraSTa thaI gayo che. baLa, buddhI, dhana, mahAzayatA ane puNyanI vRddhI brahmacaryathI thAya che; teno mahImA agAdha che. jenuM brahmacaryapaNuM bhraSTa thAya che tenI ghaNI durdazA thAya che. jyAMsudhI ApaNA dezamAM brahmacaryanI sthApanA thaze nahIM tyAMsudhI dezanI unnatI thavI durlabha che. brahmacaryathI sarva sattAdhIza thavAya che. purvakALe RSI, maharSI ane rAjA mahArAjA brahmacaryaneja parama dharma mAnatA hatA ane pUrNa brahmacarya pALIne zatruno parAbhava karatA hatA. yuropiyana loko lAMbI jiMdagI bhogave che tenuM kAraNa temanAmAM moTI umare lagna thAya che eja che. sadgRhastho, AgalanA puruSo brahmacaryathIja buddhIvAna ane balavAna hatA. je gRhastha nAnAprakAranA sukhI AzA rAkhato hoya teNe brahmacarya- sevana karavU ane potAnI saMtatIne tenu sevana karAva. bALa lagnathI vidhavAo!

Page #203
1905] pecApura konpharansa.. 187 vRddhI thAya che enA savistara AMkaDA ApavA besuM to Ajano viSaya vadhI jAya .ane mAre bIju bolavAyU~ che te rahI jAya; topaNa mAre kahevU joIe ke A daza varasanI khAnesumArInA AMkaDA jotAM ghaNo moTo bhAga vidhavAo hovAnuM jaNAya che. A uparathI sahaja jaNAze ke bALalamano pracAra te vakhatathI mAMDIne Aja sudhI cAlu rahyo che e ghaNuM khedajanaka che. ApaNA AryAvartanA pratyeka prAMta tarapha dRSTI karIe to ThekANe ThekANe ApaNA dezIonI vRddha AkRtI, phIkA caherA, nIsteja durbaLa zarIra, uMDI bezI gayelI nAjuka AMkho ane kSaya AdIka aneka rogo jovAmAM Ave che. A bhayaMkara saDo A bhArata bhumImAMthI nIkaLavA pAmaze nahIM tyAMsudhI A hiMdanI prajA kadI paNa sukhI thaze nahIM eTalA mATe saune mArI prArthanA che ke A mahA rogane mArI kADhavA puruSArtha karavo e dareka mANasanuM kartavya che eTalaM bolI besavAnI rajA mAMgu chu.. mi. manasukharAma muLacaMdanuM bhASaNa. je strIo potAnI nAkanI dAMDI paNa bIjAone batAvatI nathI teo rastAnI vace ughADI chAtIe kuTe te kevu zokajanaka che ! rAMDanArI eka ane raDAvanArIo hajAra hoya che ane teo eka bIjAne uzkeraNI karIne evI rIte raDavAnI pharaja pADe che ke raDanArI kuTanArI strI ghaNI vakhata bebhAna thaIne nIce paDI jAya che ane maraNa pAme che. dareka mANasane maravAneM to cheja. je juvAna putrane AkhI jiMdagInA sukhanuM sAdhana mAnyuM hoya tene potAneja bALIne rAkha karIne pAchA AvyA pachI atizaya raDavAthI zuM vaLavAnuM che ! tema karavAthI kAMIpaNa lAbha thavAne badale hAnI thAya che, mATe dareka bAIone mArI namra araja che ke temaNe raDavA kuTavAno rIvAja choDI devo. koI strInA sAMbhaLatAM jo koInAthI kAMI apazabda bolAI gayo hoya to te strI pote kacavAya che eTaluja nahIM paNa te vakhate hAjara rahelA bIjA puruSo paNa potAnI lAgaNI dukhAyalI samaje che. paraMtu lagna vakhate strIo pote kAMI paNa maryAdA rAkhavA vagara potAnAM sagAM vahAlAo tathA bIjA anya puruSonI hAjarImAM game tevA nahIM pasaMda karavA joga zabdano uccAra kare che te zuM orcha nIcuM jovaDAvanAruM che ? hAjara rahelI bAnuone mArI araja che ke teo potAne tyAM lagna avasara AvatAM phaTANA gAvAno rIvAja baMdha karaze. mi. kezavalAla amathAzAnuM bhASaNa. anya dharmanI vidhI mujaba lagna karavAno je rIvAja hAlamAM pracalIta che te ghaNo khedajanaka che. brAhmaNo hAlamA je rIte lagna karAve che temAM teo game tevA oTA goTA vALI de che ane te vakhate vara kanyA kevI kevI jAtanAM pavItra vacanothI baMdhAya che teno teone kAMI khyAla paNa hoto nathI. jo ApaNe jaina vidhI mujaba lagna karAvavAnI haTha pakaDIzuM to brAhmaNo ApoApa jaina vidhI zIkhaze ane kadAca teo tema paNa nahIM kare to pachI ApaNA jaina bhAIone te mATe taiyAra karAvavA ghaTe che. bAda mata levAmAM AvatAM te TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thayalo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato. TharAva sAtamo. ApasanI takarArono paMcathI nIkAla karavA bAbata. " jaina baMdhuomAM vyavahAra yoge Apasa ApasamAM kAMI takarAra TaMTo thAya to te mATe sarakAra dara.

Page #204
jaika konaphAlsa holDa. bAramA jaI paisAnI khuhArI nahIM karatAM paMcadvArA ke aMdara aMdara samAdhAnI karavAnI A konapharansa jaina baMdhuone khAsa bhalAmaNa kare che. ".. darakhAsta karanAra--vakIla choTAlAla kAlIdAsa. .... Teko ApanAra-vakIla DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda. mi. choTAlAla kAlIdAsarnu bhASaNa. . jyAre eka mANasane anya baMdhu upara roSa cahaDe che tyAre pachI te tenI pAchaLa game teTalo khuvAra thavAne paNa acakAto nathI ane tene lIdhe ApaNI komamAthI lAkho rupIyA korTa darabAromA kharcAya che mATe te khoTo kharca jema bane tema ocho karavAnI ane gAmanA sArA ane AbarUdAra gRhasthone paMca tarIke nIbhIne inasApha karAvavAnI ghaNI jarUra che. mi. DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMdanuM bhASaNa. __ ApaNe bhrAtabhAva rAkhayo joie, aikya vadhAravU joIe ane ApaNe atre ekaThA thavAnuM kAraNa paNa teja che. kajIA kaMkAsathI paisA kharca thAya che, vakIlo bArIsTaronA ghara bharAya che mATe kajIA ochA karavA joIe. nyAtamAM AbarUdAra mANaso hoya che temanI salAha levAmAM Ave to kajIAo ochA thAya ane tema karavAnI Apa saghaLAone huM bhalAmaNa karUMchu. bAda mata letAM TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thaelo Ahera karavAmAM Avyo hato. TharAva AThamo. pAMjarApoLo bAbata. ___" pAMjarApoLo sthaLe sthaLe che e khuzI thavA jevU che paNa te mATe DAkTara tathA davAnI jogavAI karavA dareka pAMjarApoLavALAone A konapharansa bhalAmaNa kare che. ane ema na thaI zake to sArI havA pANI tathA ghAsacAro vigerenI sagavaDavALI tathA anAvRSTI jevA prasaMgamAM ghAsa sahelAIthI lAvI zakAya tevI jagyA pasaMda karI keTalAMka gAmanI eka bhegI pAMjarApoLa karavI ane tyAM DAkTara tathA davA AdinI jogavAI karavAnI A konapharansa bhalAmaNa kare che. " darakhAsta karanAra--mi. lalubhAI karamacaMda dalAla. Teko ApanAra--mi. kAlIdAsa vanamAlIdAsa. mi. lalubhAI karamacaMdanuM bhASaNa. ... ApaNI AvI gaMjAvara beThakamAM bolavAnI meM Ajeja pahelI hiMmata karelI hovAthI temaja mAre kaI paNa bolavAne jagyA raheze, evI mane bilakula AzA na hatI tethI TuMka vakhatamAM taiyAra thaI tamo sanmukha hu~ je be bolo bolavAnI rajA lauM chu temAM jaNAtI bhulo kSamA karazo. .. ___ jIvadayAno viSaya arthAt jIvonI rakSA karavI e jaina dharmano ekalAnoja siddhAMta nathI paNa te siddhAMta duniyAnA sarve dharmone ekasarakho lAgu paDe che, ane temAM jaina dharma viSeze karI potAnI pharaja bajAvavA tatpara hoya temAM kaI navAI jevU nathI. mi. bALa gaMgAdhara tilaka jevA nare bhAra mukI ApaNI

Page #205
1905 ] pethAMpura konpharansa: 189 mahAn konapharansanA meLAvaDA vakhate jaNAvyuM hatuM ke jo koI paNa dharmano siddhAMta dayAmAM vadhAre bArIka hoya to jaina dharmanoja che. ane bIjA dharmomAM jo koIpaNa dharmanuM anukaraNa thayuM hoya to jaina dharmanuMja che.. A zabdo zuM sucave che ? ApaNe ekalA jaMtuo, pazu, pakSIonI dayA karI besI rahevAnuM nathI paNa ApaNA baMdhuo balake AkhI dunIyA tarapha dayAnI lAgaNI dharAvavAnI jarUra che. A zabdo hAlanA samaye azaktapaNAnuM bhAna karAvaze. paNa ApaNA pUrvajo jagaDusA jevAe duSkALamAM thoDuM nathI karya ane keTalAka baMdhuo thoDA pramANamAM paNa te raste cAle che te khuzI thavA joga che. A viSaya jIvadayAmAM sAmela hovAthI vivecana karyu ayogya nahI lAge. paNa mAre. mAtra pAMjarApoLo viSe vadhAre bolavAnuM hovAthI have huM te viSaya upara Avaza. ghaNuM karIne pAMjarApoLo jainoja calAvatA hoya che ane temAM anya baMdhuonI zAmelagorI paNa hoya che te khuzI thavA joga che, pAMjarApoLo ghaNe sthaLe che ane jIvadayAnA nAme ApaNe temAM lAkho rUpIA kharcIe chIe, chatAM dilagirI sAthe jaNAvavuM paDe che ke mAtra tenA upara yogya dekharekha ane laMbANa vicAranI khAmIne lidhe ApaNo hetu joie tevo phalIbhUta thato jaNAto nathI. pAMjarApoLo upara keTalIka jagoe bilakula dekharekha rehetI nathI. ghaNAM janAvaro ghaNAM juja vakhatamAMja maraNa pAme che. mane kahevAne harakata nathI ke ghRNI pAMjarApoLomAM maraNanuM pramANa saiMkaDe 75 kA Ave che. ApaNI dayAnI lAgaNIMno amala karavAmAM mAtra avyavasthAne lIveja AvI sthitI thaI paDI che. keTalIka jagoe jagyA nAnI ane janAvaro vadhAre temaja temane gaMdakImAM rakhAtAM jaNAya che. teone puratuM ane cokhuM ghAsa maLatuM nathI. temaja teonA AgaLa ekadama vadhAre ghAsa nAkhavAmAM AvatuM hovAthI te kharAba thaluM ghAsa peTamAM javAthI paNa keTaloka rIte janAvaronuM maraNapramANa vadhe che. vaLI vakhatasara davA maLI zakatI nahIM hovAne lIdhe temaja vaidyanuM jJAna dharAvanAra mANasanI dekharekhanA abhAve paNa maraNanuM pramANa vadhAre jaNAya che. pANI gALIne pIvAnI khAsa saMbhALa rAkhuvAmAM AvatI nathI temaja kuMDIo ane tevI cIjomAM pANI bharI rAkhela hoya che te pANI pIvA vakhate na bharatAM agAuM bhareluM hoya to temaja junuM pANI kahADI na nAkhatAM temAMja navuM nAkhavAmAM Ave to tathA judI judI kuMDIo na rAkhatAM thoDI rAkhavAthI paNa rogo lAgu paDavAnAM kAraNo utpanna thAya che. AvI bAbato pAMjarApoLonA kAryavA 'hakoe purepurI dhyAnamA rAkhavA jevI che ane banatI rIte temAM sudhAro karavAnI pehelI jarUra che. keTalIka jagAe chate paise janAvaro na rAkhatAM bIjI jagyAe jyAM nANAnI taMgI hoya che tyAM mokale che ma paisAnI madada paNa nathI mokalatA te paNa yogya nathI. pAMjarApoLamAM lulAM, laMgaDAM, gharaDAM, azakta janAvarone lAvI purI mukavAthI ke saMkhyA vadhAravAthI ApaNe jIvadayA pALIe chIe ema mAnavA karatAM teone rIbAtAM kema ochAM karavAM, teonuM darada kema manAbuda thaI zake, teo taDako na veThatAM khulI ane svaccha havA kema laI zake ane TuMkamAM kahIe to teonA AtmAne saMtoSa maLe evA prakAranI goThavaNa rAtravI joIe ane te mATe nIce mujavanI keTalIka goThavaNa thavI joIe. prathama to pAMjarApochonuM makAna suMdara sagavaDa bharyu ane moDhuM joIe. je gAbhe pAMjarApoLa hoya tyAMnA keTalAka gRhasthonI kamiTI nImI teno vahIvaTa calAvavo joIe. te kamiTIe ochAmAM odhuM mahInAmA eka bakhata malabuM joIe ane sudhAro vadhAro zuM karavAno che te vicAra karI nirNaya karavo joIe banI zake to kami-. TInA gRhasthomAMthI eka jaNe dararoja te sthaLe januM joIe ne tyAM rAkhelA mANasoM krevI darakArathI kAma kare che te acAnaka tapAsabuM joIe jaNAvavuM jarUranuM che ke. tyAM rAkhavAmAM AvatA mANasonA uparI tarIke eka anubhavI ane lAgaNIvaMta mANasa jarura joIe, je upara jaNAvyA, mujabanI bAbatonuM jJAna

Page #206
jaina konapharamsa harailDa. [jUna dharAvI zakato hoya. je sthaLo cAlu kharca nibhAvI zakatA hoya chatAM makAna vageremAM kharca karavA zaktIvAna na hoya tyAM madada mokalI makAna baMdhAvI Apa, joIe. vadhu jarUra paDe to konpharansanI oNphisathI madada mAnavI joIe. ghaj karI pAMjarApoLonuM kharca potapotAnA AsapAsanA gAmomAMthI lAgA bagerenI cAlu upajanI yojanA karIne nibhAvatuM joIe. huM nathI dhArato ke pAMjarapoLone madada ApavA koI paNa hiMdu jJAta icchA na rAkhatI hoya. je gAmamAM lAgA hovA chatAM Apasa ApasanA kAraNoe karI lAgA vasula thaI zakatA nathI, vasula ApatA nathI, te dilagIrI bharyu che. nAnAM gAmanI pAMjarApoLomAMthI mokalavAmAM AvatAM janAvaro rAkhavA mATe pAMjarApoLo lavAjama mAge che, ane khulekhulaM kahIe to lavAjama levA chatAM paNa saMdharatA nathI. A mATe zuM kAraNa hoya che te huM jANI zakato nathI. chatAM tema na tharbu joIe ema bhAra mukIne kahevU paDe che. - dareka pAMjarApoLe potAno vahIvaTa temaja hisAba prajAnI jANa mATe khulo rAkhavA tathA bAhera melavAmAM jarA paNa DhIla na karavI joIe ane ApaNI dara varSe malatI konpharansanI beThaka pahelAM teno yogya riporTa kaoNnpharansane pohacADavo joIe. eka bIjI bAbata khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAnI jarUra che ke ApaNe hareka prasaMga ghaNA jIvo choDAvIe paNa te lAvanArA harAmakhoro te paisAnAM bIjA tevAMja Dhoro lAvI dhaMdho kare che ane ADakatarI rIte ApaNI ajJAnatAne lIdhe ApaNe hiMsAnA bhAgI thaIe chIe mATe te bAbata dIrgha dRSTI pohacADavI joIe ke jethI te loko dhaMdhA arthe Dhoro lAvatAja aTake evA prakArano rasto levo joIe. vaLI eka upadezaka rAkhI dayA dharmano pracAra vadhAre thAtha tema karavU joIe tathA pAMjarApoLo vISe nibaMdho lakhAvI jAheramAM chuTathI vaheMcI jema bane tema hiMsA karanArAne aTakAvavA joIe. keTalIka nAnI pAMjarApoLonI eka moTI pAMjarApoLa karavI joIe ane tyAM sarve prakAranI uttama sagavaDa karavI joIe. chevaTamA huM eTaluMja jaNAvIza ke dravyavAnoe dravyathI ane jJAnavAnoe jJAnathI jevI jenI zaktI hoya tevo upayoga karI ApaNo dayAno hetu bara lAvavA potAnI pharaja samajavI joIe. mi. kAlidAsa vanamAlIdAsana bhASaNa. . A prAMta tarapha je je gAmomAM pAMjarApoLo che te karatAM gAmanA pramANamAM nAnI yA moTI vadhAre pAMjarApoLonI jarUra che. A tarapha vizanagara, pATaNa, mesANA, vijApura, vaDanagara, mANasA, pethApura vigere gAmomAM pAMjarApoLo che. te pAMjarApoLomAM AsapAsanA gAmomAMthI khoDAM Dhoro mokalavAmAM Ave che. AvI rIte Azare 100 mAIlanA laMbANamAM ATalI pAMjarApoLo che, te tenA khapa karatAM ghaNIja thoDI che. mAre kahevAnI matalaba e che ke jyAM jyAM moTI pAMjarapoLo che, tyAM Dhoro dUra gAmomAMthI mokalavAM paDe che ane temAM keTalAMka bIcArAM lulAM, laMgaDAM Dhorone dUra lai javAM paDe che, te kAma ghaj muzkela paDe che. keTalIka vakhata to azakta bicArAM Dhorane dUranI pAMjarApoLamAM lai jai zakavAnuM azakya thai jAya che, tethI bicArAM Dhoro sAra saMbhALa ane DAkTarI davA vagara jema tema rIbAIne maraNa pAme che, mATe nAnA yA moTA gAmamAM tenA pramANamAM pAMjarApoLa athavA tenA jevU nAnuM khAtuM ughADavAnI jarUra che. keTalAka sArI sthitIvALAM gAmomAM jyAM pAMjarApoLo che, tyAM AvadAnI sArI hovAthI jeTalAM Dhoro Ave teTalAM rAkhavAmAM Ave che, ane jyA jyAM AvadAnImA toTo hoya che, tyAM Dhorone rAkhavA mATe AnAkAnI karavAmAM Ave che agara amuka phI dareka Dhora dITha mAgavAmAM Ave che, tevI vakhate jo phI ApI zake tema na hoya to te mANasa Dhorane emane ema mukIne jatA rahe che, tyAre pAMjarApoLavAlA tevAM par3I rahelAM

Page #207
rA. 1905] ..pethApura konpharamsa. DhoranI barAbara mAvajata karatAM kharcanI bAbatamA AMcako khAya che. eTalA mATe jyA jyAMnI pAMjarApoLomAM AvadAnImAM toTo nahI hoya te pAMjarApoLavALAe bIjI pAMjarApoLavALAne potAnAmAMthI nANAMnI madada ApavI joie ane eka gAmanI pAMjarApoLa bIjA gAmanI pAMjarApoLa karatAM ilAyadI nathI ema samajavU joie, ane tema thavAthI A tarapha je thoDIja pAMjarApoLo che ane te paNa sArI sthitimA nathI temAM vadhAro thaze ane te saghaLAonI sthiti sudharaze. ApaNo dharma dayAmaya che ane tethI karIne ApaNe A muMgA prANIo tarapha bahu lAgaNIthI joie chIe paNa jema manuSyanAM tamAma avayavo kAme lagADavAnAM che tema AvAM prANIonAM avayavo paNa kAme lagADavAnA che eTale ApaNI pAMjarApoLomAM AvatAM janAkro jo mAMdAM hoya to tenI sAravAra karyA pachI te jyAre sAjAM thAya tyAre temane kAme levAM agara yogya sArA gRhasthone tyAM te vecavAM joIe. vaLI dudhALAM DhoronuM dudha vecI paisA karI pAMjarApoLonAM phaMDamAM vadhAro karavo joie. A pAMjarApoLanuM khAtuM sArvajanIka che eTale ekalA jainoja te pratye dayAnI lAgaNIthI jue che tema nayI paNa anya komo paNa te tarapha ghaNIja dayAnI lAgaNIthI jue che. dAkhalA tarIke muMbaI, punA Adi sthaLe AvelI pAMjarApoLonA vahIvaTadAro pArasI che. pAMjarApoLo ekalI hiMdustAnamA che tema nathI paNa amerikA jevA dUra dezomAM paNa AvI pAMjarApoLo che. . valI pADA AdI jAnavaro evAM che ke jo teone bhAra khIMcavAmAM, pANI sIMcavAmAM vagairemAM kAmamA levAmAM Ave to teno upayoga thAya ane A jAnavaro kImatI nivaDavAthI teno vadha thato paNa aTakaze. vaLI suratanI pAMjarApoLa mATe evo baMdobasta che ke tyAM jAnavaronA cArA mATe ilAyadI moTI jamIna levAmAM AvI che ane AvI jamInamAM ugatAM ghAsano tyAM upayoga karavAmAM Ave che. AthI Dhorone sArUM ghAsa maLatuM hovAthI teo tanadurasta jaNAya che. amadAvAdanI pAMjarApoLe chappanIA dukAlamAM janAvaro, rakSaNa karI sAro vakhata Ave tamAma Dhoro bIjAone upayogane mATe ApI garIbonI AzISa lodhI hatI. AvI rIte ApaNI pAMjarApoLo nAnI hoya to tenA nIbhAva mATe kharca vizeSa thAya mATe jo nAnI pAMjarApoLa badhI ekatra thAya ane AvI moTI pAMjarApoLane AsapAsanAM gAmanAM loko amUka mAlanAM vecANa upara amUka lAgo Ape ane potAnAM phaMDo ekaThAM kare to thoDA vakhatamAM ApaNI pAMjarApoLanI sthiti sudhare ane tethI ghaNI TIpo karavAnI jarUra rahe nahIM ane vakhatovakhata TIpa karI lokone tasdI ApavI paDe nahIM. bAda mata letAM TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thayalo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato, te pachI DelIgeTo vigerene jamaNavAronA AmaMtraNa jAhera karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM ane vakhata thaI javAthI sabhA bIjA divasa mATe mulatavI rahI jayajIneMdranA pokAro sAthe barakhAsta thaI hatI. . bIjo divasa. .. / zanivAra tA. 13-5-1905. Aja roja kaoNnpharansanI trIjI beThaka hatI. gaI kAle sAMje : amadAvAdathI zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI padhArelA hatA tenI khabara sarvene paDavAthI vizeSa utsAha jaNAto hato. Aje kaoNnpharansaceM kAmakAja puruM karavAnuM hatuM tethI barAbara 11 vAge sarvene hAjara rahevAnI pramukha sAhebe gaI kAle bhalAmaNa

Page #208
192 jaina kolkaransa hareDa. [ jUna karI hatI; paraMtu kAma barAbara 12 vAge zaru thaI zakyuM hatuM. maMDapa prekSako tathA DelIgeTothI cIkAra bharAI gayo hato. pramukha sAheba 11-30 vAge maMDapamAM AvyA hatA je vakhate temane tAlIonA harSanAdathI. vadhAvI lebAmAM AvyA hatA. zaruAtamAM nIce pramANe maMgaLAcaraNa bALakIoe hAramo. niyamanA sura sAye gAI saMbhaLAvyuM hatuMH- ... maMgaLAcaraNa. ( vaMdana karie prabhu tuja caraNamAM ame-e rAga.) suvidhinAtha caraNa zaraNa AvIyA ame, caraNa kamaLa amara bhramara rupa thaI rame. suvidhinAtha caraNa zaraNa AviyA ame, devA...sevA...mevA...Apo mane Apa, japu jina jApa, maTe bhava tApa, tArajo tame. suvidhi0 jukti...bhakti...mukti...Apo ziratAja, garibAnavAja, namu jinarAja; sakala sura name. suvidhiH . ( japatI pritamanI japamALa juvatI jo alabelI-e rAga.) prAMtika kaoNnpharansa bharI Aja, pethApuramA bhArI, maLIyA jaino naranArI; ahA sukhakArI (2) karavA saMsArika dhArmika sthiti sArI. prAMtika sAkhI. zvetAMbarI jainotaNI, prAMtIka bharI samAja, sajana varganA baMdamAM, saphaLa thayAM sau kAja; lyo guNamArgAnusArI, ura avadhArI. (2) karavA saMsArika......... hAnIkAraka ruDhI tajo, saz2o sarasa AcAra; niMdejana tevI kRti, karo na guNi naranAra; jaina dharmanI balihArI, jAUM vArI vArI, (2) karavA saMsArika......... pAyo unnati mehelano, caNo aikyatA Aja, saMsArika dhArmika sthiti, sUdhare jainasamAja; sAMkaLacaMda saMpa bhArI, kara sukhakArI (2) karavAM. rAga dhanAzrI. gurjara jaina samAja, maLIyo gurjara jaina samAja; pethApuramA prAMtika meLo, jainono maLyo Aja. dhiravIra matimAna mahAjana, dakSa maLyA zubha sAja. svapara vicArothI dUra kIdhA, hAnikAra rivAja.. saMsArika dhArmika bAbatanAM, saphaLa thayAM sau kAja. vIrabALA vira puruSa padhArI, AbhArI kIdha Aja. dharma Teka dharI saMpa aikya karI, svapara sudhAryAM kAja, . komataNu kalyANa kare je, evA nara viralAja. . AziravAda vade sAMkaLacaMda, sudharo jaina samAja, maLIyo0 maLIyo0 maLIyo0 maLIyo0 maLIyo0 maLIyo0 maLIyo0 maLIyo0

Page #209
1905] pethApura konpharansa. 193 AryAgItI baMda rAjanagaramA rAje, sabhAsarasvati sAgara sama kAve, sahaja kalAnidhi bhALI, bhArati sabhAbdhimAM bharatI thAve. te sarasvati sabhAnu, ropyuM baji je sadguru mahArAje, abhivaMdana karI tene, racanA raci A kaoNnpharansa kAje. jaina mahAmaMDaLanI, vaDataru sama vRddhi pratidina thAze, janamanaraMjana kavitA racine sAMkaLacaMda sadA gAze. TharAva navamo.-jIvadayA bAbata. kacakaDAM tathA pIchAM vIgere mATe prANIone duHkha devAmAM tathA temano vadha karavAmAM Ave che teno aTakAva thAya eTalA mATe te vastuono upayoga baMdha karavA A konapharansa bhalAmaNa kare che. darakhAsta karanAra--mi. nAraNajI amarazI. Teko ApanAra-mi. mohanalAla sAMkaLacaMda. mi. nAraNajI amarazInuM bhASaNa. gRhastho, A TharAva navo nathI. paNa A konapharansamAM hAjara thanArAonI vAkephagirI mATe jaNAvayU~ joie ke kacakaDAM e jIvatA kAcabAnI pITha upara aMgArA mukI utArI lIdhelI DhAlamAMthI banAvAya che ane tenAM baTTaNa, lIkhIA ane viMTIo vigere banAvavAmAM Ave che. zrImaMto vahemanI khAtara kacakaDAnI viMTIo vApare che. kudaratI rIte garbhadhAraNano samaya saundarya darzaka hoya che tethI pakSIonI mAdA garbhavaMta hoya che tyAre pApI peTanI khAtara piMchA meLavavA mATe tene mArI nAMkhavAmAM Ave che. A vakhate te prANIne asahya vedanA prApta thAya che. tethI ApaNane pIchAvALI vastuo vAparavI e ApaNA dharmanI viruddha che. dilagirI sAthe jaNAvaq paDe che ke A sabhAmAM paNa keTalAka dharmabaMdhuo. piMchAvALA paMkhA vAparI moja le che. teo Aja dinathI te vAparabuM baMdha karaze. camaro ane camarIo ghoDA ane gAyanA puMchaDA kApI banAvavAmAM Ave che. kApelAM puMchaDAMne dhaga dhagatA tAvetAthI DAme che. tethI tene asahya pIDA thAya che ane mota paNa thAya che. AvI vastuo jo ApaNe vAparavI baMdha karIe to nAhyA eTalaM puNya e kahevata mAphaka jIvahiMsA ochI thAya. teja pramANe carabInI mINabattIo nahIM vAparatAM Aja gAmanA rahIza ApaNA svAmI baMdhu mi. kezavalAla bhagavAnadAsa jeoe muMbaImAM vanaspati mAMthI miNabattIonU kArakhAnuM kADha\ che je miNabattIo rozanI ApavAmAM, baLavAmAM tathA TakavAmAM / hiMsaka mINabattIo karatAM ghaNA daraje sarasa ane uttama che mATe te vAparavAnI hUM. kula jaina samudAyane bhalAmaNa karUM chu.. paradezathI AvatA khorAka jevA ke iMDAM, bIskuTa, vagere puSTI maLavAne bahAne vaparAya che temaja keTalIka davAo paNa te. bahAne vaparAya che temAM paNa hiMsAno hAtha che mAre te nahIM vAparatAM ApaNAM Aryavaidake pharamAvelI davAo vAparavI joie. A. vicAra jaina baMdhuomAM phelAvavA mATe ApaNe, mizano sthApavAM joIe jethI bhulAvAmAM paddhelAone satya raste lAvI zakAya.

Page #210
[jUna jaina konpharanasa hairalDa. mI. mohanalAla sAMkalacaMdanu bhASaNa. A konapharanasanA judA judA vISayomAM jIva dayAno vISaya hAtha dharelo che, jenA vIze nAraNa bhAio vaveicana kareluM che, ane tenuM anumodana karavAnuM mArA pratye pharamAna thayevaM che. A bhavamAthI chuTI saMvara dhAraNa karavAnuM ApaNA dharmanuM mahA pharamAna che, ane bIjA dharmavAlA sAMbhaLIne ajAyaba thaze ke ApaNe koipaNa jIvane haNyA sIvAya, haNAvyA sIvAya, ane bIjo haNato hoya tene anumodana dIdhA sIvAya pRthvI upara je je hIMsA thatI hoya athavA haragIja je je vanaspatIno nAza thato hoya tenA pApano kAika aMze dareka manuSyano jIva osarAve nahIM tyAMsudhI temAM bhAgIdAra thAya che e bahu uMDo ane mahatvano sIdhAMta che ane tenuM yathArtha tAtparya samajavAmAM na Ave tyAMsudhI bIjA mANasane gaLe e sIdhdhAMta utaravo muzkela che. tathApi jaina dharma jIva pratye dayA pAlavAmAM keTalo uMDo utarelo che te temAMthI malI AvatI aneka bInAo batAvI Ape che. ApaNo prAcIna dharma kahe che ke tamAma pRthvI ane vAyu jIvathI bharelA che. pacIsa varasa pahelA A vAta AdhunIka kahevAtA sudharelA mAne tema nahAtuM. paNa A vAta sarva prakAre mAnya thai paDI che. ghaNA rogonAM kAraNo samajavAmAM nahotAM AvatAM, paNa have a sIddha thayuM che ke vAyunA tamAma rajakaNo jIvamaya che, ane te jaMtuo eka jagAethI bIjI jagAe prasAra thai cepI rogane phelAve che tethI te sukSma jIvo potA, astItvapaNuM batAvI Ape che. . sukSma jIvo sIvAya sthula javio pratye jainonI lAgaNIno dAkhalo AkhI Alamane levA jevo che, ane te dareka prakAre bIjA dharmavALAoe paNa mAnya karela che ane mahAbhAratamAM paNa kahayuM che ke, adrohaH sarvabhuteSu, karmaNA manasA girA anugrahazca dAnaM ca, satAM dharmaH sanAtanaH ___ arthaH-mana, vacana kAyAe karI koi paNa prANIno droha na karavo, dayA rAkhI upakAra karavo e satpuruSono sanAtana dharma che. mAMsAhAra karanAra mANaso paNa janAvara upara ghAtakIpaNuM gujAravArnu nApasaMda kare che, tenA mATe sarakAre kAyadA bAMdhyA che; sosAiTIo sthapAi che. koi paNa prANIne mArI nAMkhavU tenA karatAM tene duHkha devu te gunho moTo che, aima mAnavu e A kALanI balIhArI che. ApaNA bhAio jANIne khuzI thaze ke yuropa ane amerIkA khaMDamAM vejITerIyana sosAiTIo sthapAi cha, eTale te sosAiTImAM dAkhala thanArA mAMsAhAra nahIM karatAM vanaspatIno AhAra kare che. teo aTaluMja karI besI rahetA nathI. - ApaNa ane buropIana loke vace aiTaloja taphAvata che ke ApaNe kahevAmAM hozIAra chIe paNa teo paga upara kovADo leha karI batAvavAmAM huzIAra che. ApaNe "pesIva " e ane teo " ekaTIva " che. ApaNe ApaNuM ghara pakaDI besI rahIe chIe paNa teo ubhA thaha pArakA gharamAM DokI kare che, ane teo lAga Ave to pacAvI paNa pADe che. ApaNe yuropIana ane amerIkana lokone jaina karavA vIcAra ANyo nathI, paNa teonA pAdarIo ane mIzanarIonAM Tole TolAM AvI

Page #211
- 1905 ] pethApura konpharansa. 195 ApaNI upara zIkAra karavA taiyAra thayAM che, ne mI0 vIracaMda rAghavajIe je hImata karI amerIkAmAM jaine jAhera bhASaNa karI ghaNA lokone ApaNAM tattvo samajAvI upadeza kayoM che tene mATe A sthale teo sAhebano huM upakAra mAnuM chaM. caLI yuropIano pote mAMsAhAra choDI besI rahyA nathI paNa raNasaMgrAma karI potAnI komamAM dhAro karatA jAya che tema ApaNe paNa upadezako mokalI mAMsAhAra thato aTakAvAnI khAsa jarUra che. vabAre krUra banA e che ke vInA kAraNe vInA phAyade bIcArA hajAro balake lAkho prANIone mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ainuM kAraNa zuM che ? te ApaNI phezana che. je maDamo pIchAnI TopIo paherI potAnA zarIrane zaNagAre che, ane teno cepa ApaNA lokomA lAgyo che e pIchAMne mATe bIcArA garIba ane kumaLAM pakSIne mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ! tevIja hakIkata kacakaDAnI che. jeno ApaNAmAM bohoLo vaparAsa thayo che, te kAcabAna aMgopAMgamAMthI keLavI banAvavAmAM Ave che. ane te kacakaDAnI khAtara tevAM garIba prANIone mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che jyAre ApaNe dayA maya dharma dhAraNa karAe chIe ane mana vacana kAyAe te dharmanuM pAlana karIe chIe tyAre te cIjo vAparavI te zuM zarama bhareluM nathI ? juo, bIjAo paNa hIMsA nahIM karavA upara keTalI pasaMdagI batAve che ? pAlaNapura navAba sAhebe potAnA rAjyanI aMdara eka jAhera hukama pharamAna karyo che ke koi paNa pazu kIMvA paMkhIne koi paNa mANase ijA karavI nahIM, ane tevI ijA karanArane pakaDI gunehagAra TharAvyo che, ane tevA gunehagAro je mANasa pakaDI Ape tene rU. 2 inAma ApavAmAM Ave che. . A dhAro stutI pAtra che ane bIjA dezI rAjyakartAo, paNa AvA dhArA pasAra kare tevI huM umeda rAkhuM chaM. ApaNe ATalaM kahI besI rahevAnuM nathI paNa hIMsA thatI kema aTake tenA upAyo levAnI khAsa jarUra che, bhAio 'TIMpe TIpe sarovara bharAya, ne kAMkare kAMkare pALa baMdhAya 1; eka mANasa kacakaDo tathA pIMchAM vAparavAM baMdha kare ne tenA jor3e bIjo baMdha kare ne trIjo mANasa paNa tenuM anukaraNa kare, Ama karatAM karatAM nahIM vAparanArI saMkhyA vadhatI jAya to chevaTe evo paNa dIvasa Ave ke koi paNa mANasane vAparatAM ApaNe najare joi zakIe nahIM. jaina baMdhuo, upara kahelA tamAma vAyo upara yogya manana karI tana mana ane dhanathI koi paNa prakAre koi paNa prANInI rakSA karavA * tatpara rahI jemAM hIMsA thatI hoya tevI cIjo jema bane tema nahIM vAparavA tatpara rahezo. A TharAva upara mata letAM pramukha sAhebe jaNAvyuM ke sAcAM motI vAparavA bAbata eka gRhastha mane lakhIne potAno mata jaNAve che ke sAcAM motI vAparavAM e paNa gairavyAjanrI che. tAM A TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thayelo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato. bAda mata TharAva samo. - dharmAdA khAtAMonA hisAba bAbata. pAMjarApoLo, derAsaro Adi dharma khAtAMonA hisAba barAbara rAtrI tene varaso varasa jAhera jANa - svAtara bAhera pADavAnI A konapharansa agatyatA juve che ane te mATe dharmAdA khAtAMonA vyavasthApako ema karavA A konapharansa bhalAmaNa kare che. darakhAsta karanAra - mi. kezavalAla jamanAdAsa. Teko ApanAra - mi. maganalAla bhAIcaMda.

Page #212
jaina konapharansa harelDa. mi. kezavalAla jamanAdAsanuM bhASaNa. dharmAdA khAtAMnA paisAno hisAba barAbara rAkhavo joie ane tenI Avaka kharaca tathA zillakanA AMkaDAo barAbara jAhera karavA joIe. jo eka " senatrala maMDaLa sthApIne teonI pAse tamAma derAsaronA hisAbo raju karavAmAM Ave tethI je kAMi bhulo vigere thaI hoya te sudhArI zakAya eTalaMja nahIM paNa tene lIdhe ApaNA upara mukavAmAM AvatA khoTA Aropo paNa tadana dUra thA. mi. maganalAla bhAIcaMdanuM bhASaNa. 196 23 [ jUna mane je viSaya upara Teko ApavAnuM pharamAna thaela che tene Teko ApatAM mane AnaMda thAya che ke, bhAIo ApaNe vepAranA viSe, dhaMdhA rojagAranA viSe ane koI paNa bAbatanI cokhavaTa rAkhavAne mATe utkaMThIta ane kALajIvAna chIe te vicAro pAInI bhUla meLavatAM pAzera tela bALI amUka vakhata gumAvIe chIe; paNa bhAIo kharUM jotAM ApaNe te vakhata nakAmo gumAvatA nathI paNa kharekharo teno saupayogaja karIe chIe. jeTalI ApaNe ApaNA vyavahArIka kArya mATe khaMta rAkhI kAma karIe chIe tethI hajArau daraje dharmAdAnA kAmamAM khaMta rAkhI kAma karavAnI temaja hisAba vigere cokhA rAkhavAnI ApaNI dareka jaina baMdhuonI temaja ApaNA te kAmanA AgevAnonI pharaja che ane dareka bhAIone te pramANe vartavA mArI namna vinaMti che. hisAbathI ApaNane badhI jAtano vicAra karavAnuM suje che, ane tevAM khAtAMnA hisAbo hamezAM zrI saMghanI jAherAtamAM mukavAnI jarUra che ane tevA khAtAMnA hisAbamAM dareka jaina baMdhuono haka che ane tevA hisAbo koI paNa jaina baMdhu tapAsavA sArU mAge to tene tenA hakamAMthI mukta nahI karatAM batAvavA joIe. priya baMdhuo ! ApaNe A bAbatamAM tadana pachAta chIe ema huM mArA potAnAja anubhavanA dAkhalAthI jaNAvavAnI rajA lauM chu. mArA vaDIlonA nAmathI posAtIne mATe amUka rakama ApelI evI rIte ke te rakamanA vyAjamAMthI posAtI jamADavA. have e rakamanA vyAjano kevo upayoga thAya che te jANavAne huM ghaNo yatna karUM chu, paNa te hIsAbathI huM ajANa huM ane tenA hIsA - bane mATe ghaNI mahenata karatAM chatAM zumAre pacIsa varasathI ajANa chaM. gRhastho, A mAro dAkhalo koIneM mATuM lagADavAnA hetuthI Apato nathI, paNa ApaNAmAM hIsAbanA saMbaMdhamAM keTalI khAmI che te mAtra batAvavAne khAtara A sthaLe ApavAnI meM yogyatA vicArI che ane tethI huM tema karavAne bhUla karato houM to mAphI mAgatAM vinaMti karavAne rajA lauM chaM ke A kadAgrahane mArA baMdhuo dUra karaze. huM hisAbane mATe anubhavathI siddha thapalI rIte sucavavAnI rajA lauM chaM ke jema sarakAra athavA rajIsTara thaelI kaMpanIomA je hIsAbo cokhA rAkhavAmAM Ave che tema cokhA rAkhavA. Avaka jAvakanA AMkaDA svaccha rAkhI lokonI jANa mATe bahAra pADavA ane koI paNa jAtanA kharcamAM utaratAM pahelAM bajeTanI sIsTama dAkhala karavI te ucita che' jethI hisAba barobara raheze. Avaka uparAMta kharca nahIM thAya ane darekane potapotAno abhiprAya jaNAvavAne taka malaze. gRhastho, devadravyane mATe tathA bIjA dhArmika dravyane mATe je hamezAM pokAra karavo paDe che, te pokAra ane tenI avyavasthA AthI thatAM aTakaze eTaluMja nahIM paNa te dravyano kiMcita geraupayoga thAya to tenuM ketuM mATuM parINAma Ave che, tenA mATe ApaNA mAnavaMtA prosiDaMTa sAhebe asarakAraka vivecana kareluM che te upara Apa sadgRhastho pUrNa vicAra karazo. bAda mata letA TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thayelo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato. J

Page #213
1905] pethApura konpharansa. .. TharAva agIAramo-jIrNoddhAra bAbata. jIrNa jaina maMdIro mATe TIpa karI teno uddhAra karavAnI A kaoNnpharansa AvazyakatA jue che." darakhAsta karanAra--mi. lalubhAI karamacaMda dalAla. Teko ApanAra-zeTha nAnacaMda bhagavAnadAsa. mi. lalubhAI karamacaMdanU bhASaNa. purvano kALa yAda karatAM zuM ApaNI nabaLI sthiti mATe zoca thato nathI? ApaNA purvajo keTalA rIdhdhIvAna, jJAnavAna hatA te mAtra thoDA dAkhalAthIja samajAya tevu che. azokanA putra zrI zampratI rAjA jenuM nAma bhAgyeja koI nahIM jANatu haze temaNe 26000 to navAM maMdIro baMdhAvela che ane lagabhaga 4 gaNA karatAM kaMikaja ochI saMkhyA eTale 99000 no jIrNodhAra karAvyo che. baMdhuo, samaya zuM Avyo che ? hAla evo eka paNa jaina rAjA dRSTIe paDato nathI ke jeNe eka paNa jIrNoddhAra karAvyo hoya ! eTalethI acakatuM nathI paNa ApaNA pavitra tIrtho jevAM ke zrI sidhdhAcaLajI, giranArajI AbujI, sameta sikharajI, rANakapurajI, tAraMgAjI vagere tirtho upara eTale badhe uMcANa upara moTAM bhavya maMdIro bAMdhanArA ApaNA zrAvako paNa ochI rIdhIvALA nahatA. vastupALa, tejapALa, vimaLazAha AdI, karoDapatIo balake abjapatIo hatA nahIM to jenI gaNatrI jaladIthI na thaI zake tevAM bhavya maMdIro kema bAMdhata ? kumALapALa rAjAnA nAmathI paNa koI ajANyuM nathI. teNe tAraMgAjI AdI ghaNAM maMdIro navAM karAvyAM che ane teNe paNa navAM karatAM jirNodhdhAraja vadhAre karAvyo che. zAstrakAra paNa zuM kahe cha ? navAM maMdIro karavA karatAM udhdhAra- ATha ghaNuM puNya batAvAmAM AvyuM che. A zuM ApaNA hAlanA ochI zaktIvAlA baMdhuo pujya munI varga taraphathI nathI jANatA ? jANe cheja; paraMtu 'ThAlI caNo vAge ghaNo' tevI rIte ApaNA ghaNA baMdhuo moTI nAmanAne lIdhe navAM maMdIro vadhAre bAMdhatAM jAya che, ane tene yogya rIte nibhAvavAnI goThavaNa na karatA hovAthI tathA vastu mAtra vinAza thavAnIja e niyame tenA baMdhAvanArAonI achate je sthitIe ApaNe maMdIro nihALIe chIe te zuM ApaNe mATe zarama bharyu nathI? baMdhuo, jyAM bilakula maMdIra na hoya te jagyA viSa hu~ kAMI dabANa karato nathI paNa je ThekANe vastInA pramANa karatAM vadhAre derAsaro hoya tyAM jiNa maMdaronI sthiti sudharatAM pahelAM navu bilakula bAMdhavU na joIe. huM nathI dhArato ke A vicArathI bIjA baMdhuo judA paDe. mane kahevA do ke tamo jyAre purepurA samRddhivAna thAo-tamArA mATe maMdIroddhAra karavAno zabda sadaMtara nAza thAya te pachI tamo tamArA paisAno navA kAmomAM bhale upayoga karo. A viSaya upara ghaNI vakhata bolAI cukyuM che. baMdhuo upara kaMika asara thaI paNa haze.' have mAtra jaNAvavAnuM ke te jirNoddhAra kaI rItIe karavo? gRhastho, tamArA aMtaHkaraNamA jo kharekhara chApa paDI hoya to, tamone tamArA paIsAno kharekharo upayoga karavo hoya to eka moTI TIpa karo ane tamArI zaktInA pramANamA lAMbe na pohoMcI zakAya to pahelAM potAnA gAmamAM ane potAnA jillAmAM to jarura jirNodhAra karo temaja jyAM vastInuM pramANa bilakula ghaTI javAthI zrI rANakapura, mAravADa AdI dezomAM jyAM ghaNIja jarUra che te sthaLe khAsa madada mokalI te sthaLonAM maMdIrono yogya uddhAra karo ane tamArI prAcInatA jALavI rAkho. eka pitAnA hajAro putra hoya ane koI suko roTalo na meLavI zake ane bAkInA baDekhAM thaIne gADI vADImAM phare e zuM ThIka kahevA

Page #214
jaina konakamsa irailDa. [ jUna 198 ya! sukhI putrone mATe te jhuM zarama bharyu nathI ? te sukhI putroe vadhAre nahIM to teone jamADavAmA to Dhali karavI na joIe. A jaNAvavAnI matalaba zuM che ? baMdhuo, ApaNAM ghaNAM derAsaro paisethI bharapura che. moTA moTA vahIvaTo cAle che ane cAlu upaja jabarI hovA chatAM, teonI najIkanA bIjAM derAsarone kesara sukhaDa paNa na male te zuM okhuM zokajanaka che ? are ! dilagirI sAthai jaNAvavuM paDe che ke keTalIka jagAe apuja pratimAo rahe che. derAsaramAM seMkaDo maNa kacaro - gaMdakI paNa hoya che ! ane evIja bIjI avyavasthA mATe zuM ApaNAM jAhojalAlI bhogavatAM maMdiro, tenA vyavasthApako haju paNa pramAdamAM rahevuM ThIka samajaze ? TIpa karavAnuM meM jaNAvyuM te ekalA jainamAMthI nahIM paNa dareka derAsaromAMthI paNa yogya phALo malavo joie. tenA mATe dareka gAmavAlAoe bhegA maLI derAsaronI puMjI ne AvakanA pramANamAM eka varasamAM amuka sArI rakama kahADavI joie ane banI zake to potAnI dekharekha nIce jirNoddhAranuM kAma tvarAthI calAvavuM joie. vitarAgavANI pustakothI jANI zakAya che temaja paramAtmA svarupa jANI zakavAne mATe pratimA kAraNarUpa che ane pratimA svarupa jANI zakavAthI ApaNA AtmAnuM kArya saphaLa thAya che, mokSa gatIne mATe lAyaka thavAya che ane evAM kAraNo karI ApaNA pUrvajoe karoDo rupIA kharcI bhavya maMdiro banAvelAM che. hiMdusthAnamAM lagabhaga 36000 jina maMdiro gaNAya che ane temAMnA ghaNAM jIrNa sthiti bhogave che to jaina samAjanuM kartavya che ke teno sudhAro kare, pujA vigere vyavasthAno baMdobasta kare. sujJa gRhastho, sAmAnya jaino karatAM samaju vidvAna agresarone mAthe lAkha ghaNo bojo kartavya samRddhi tamane prApta thaI che teno sadupayoga karavAnI jarura che. AvyA tevAja vagara bhAtAe cAlyA javAnuM che. bAvavAno che. pUrva puNyanA udayathI je chatI zakti nahIM phoravazo to yAda rAkhavA jarura che ke jiMdagI sadAkALa rahetI nathI. riddhI sAthe AvatI nathI, paNa satkRtya duSkRtyaja sAthai Ave che.. jo tamone jainIpaNAnuM abhimAna hoya, tamArA dharmanI tamone lAgaNI hoya to tamArI lAyakAtano sadupayoga karo. saMpatti paropakAra mATeja che ema samajo. jeNe potAnI zaktIno sadupayoga karyo che tenAja nAmo zAstromAM, itihAsamAM ane jJAnIonA mukhe ApyAM che. Aje koI dravyavAna, jJAnavAna, buddhivAna jaNAya paNa sRSTInA svabhAva ane kALane lIdhe bIjAo tenI jagyA le te vakhate jagatamAM hatA na hatA thaI jaze . paNa yogyatA mujaba kAryo karI jazo to prajAmAM tamAruM guNagAna thayAM karaze, nahIM to koI yAda paNa karaze nahIM. dravyavAna dravya kharcaze paNa jJAnanA abhAve anupayogI jevuM che. jema vidvAno ke bhASaNakAra vaktAo lAMbA bhASaNa karaze paNa dravyavAna sAMbhalaze nahIM, to jaMgalamAM buma paDavA jevuM thaze. mATe eka bIjAnI sahAyatAnI jarura che. hame pramukha, hame sekreTarI, hame amuka adhdhedAra ema thavAthI kaI moTAI nathI, paNa te kAmanA odhAnI sArthakatA karavAthI moTAI che te bhulI javaM joItuM nathI. aMte paramAtmA pratye ApaNe prArthanA karazuM ke ApaNe sarve durAgrahane na vaLagI rahetAM buddhimAnonA mArga tarapha prayANa karIe ane kartavyanI buddhi ApaNAmAM divase divase vRddhi pAme. chevaTe jaNAvavA rajA Iza ke, ApaNe kaoNnpharansanA TharAvo amalamAM ANavA, ApaNI nyAtonA paMcoe dhArAno bhaMga na thAya tevA khAsa dhArA ghaDI ApaNI A sarve mahenata bara lAvavI joie ane tema thaze tyAreja kharekhara ApaNo udaya thaI zakaze. zeTha nAnacaMda bhagavAnadAse TekAmAM jaNAvyuM ke jiNoddhAra karavo e jaruranuM che. navAM maMdiro

Page #215
1905] pethAthura konpharansa.. baMdhAvavA upara ochu lakSa Apo. ApaNI pAse je muMDI hoya te jALavI sakhavI joie. zAstramA uddhAra- puNya vadhu kaheluM che. bAda mata letAM A TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thayelo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato. TharAva bAramo-jIrNa pustakoddhAra bAbata. __"jIrNa pustakoddhAranI tathA prAcIna prakaraNa Adi graMtho jyAMthI abhyAsa Adi mATe maLI zake evI jAhera bhavya pustakAlaya sthApavAnI A kaoNnpharansa AvazyakatA jue che." darakhAsta karanAra-vakIla nagInadAsa sAMkaLacaMda. Teko ApanAra-zeTha hAthIbhAI muLacaMda. vakIla nagInadAsa sAMkaLacaMdanuM bhASaNa. nirAzritAzraya ane keLavaNInA viSayosAthe jIrNa pustakoddhArano viSaya ghaNo agatyano che.. ApaNA covisamA tirthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmInA mokSa padhAryA pachI ApaNo AdhAra temanI pratimApara ane temanI AgamArUDha vANIpara che ane mAre tamane kahe, joie ke ApaNA dharmanA graMtho tathA ApaNAM maMdiro ApaNo dharma sAcavI rAkhavAnAM sAdhano che ane jema rANakapura vagere sthaLoe ApaNA prAcIna devAlayo jema ApaNA jainonI prAcInatA tathA dharmanu bhAna karAve che tema pustako paNa ApaNA tirthakaronuM bhAna karAve che. hAlamAM zrI mahAvIra svAmIna zAsana varte che ane temanA nirvANa pachI 999 varasa" pachIthI ApaNA AcAryoe tathA gaNadharoe bhaviSya upara vicAra karIne ApaNA dharmanAM pustako lakhelAM che. ApaNAmAM prathamanA vakhatamA AcAryoe TuMkI avasthAmAM ghaNAMja pustako lakhelAM che. teno khyAla thavA huM eka be dAkhalA ApIza, AvA paMcama kALamAMja thayelA jaina hemacaMdrAcArye potAnI 84 varasanI Tuka umaramAM kula sADAtraNa karoDa . jeTalA zloka racelA che ane temAM vyAkaraNanA paNa savA karoDa zloka racelA che, ane harIbhadrAcArye 1440 pustako banAvelAM che. paNa aphasosanI vAta e che ke temAMnA 100 pustako paNa hAlamAM hayAtI bhogavatAM nathI. prAcIna kALamAM bAra bAra varasanA be dukALa paDavAthI ghaNA pustako nAza thaI gayAM ke jenAM nAma ke lakhANanI koIne paNa khabara nathI, ane je kAMI rahelAM temano vacalA rAjyanA vakhatamAM nAza thayo ane vaLI ghaNI dilagirInI vAta e che ke ApaNA svAmIbhAIomAM arasaparasa jhagaDA thayAthI, kusaMpanI lAgaNI dAkhala thavAthI, bhrAtRbhAva kamI thavAthI paNa ghaNAM pustako nAza thaI gayAM. phula nahIM paNa phulanI pAMkhaDInI mAphaka je kAMI pustako rahyAM te ApaNAmAM ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArano nAza karavAM ane jinezvara bhagavAne bhAkhelA dharmanuM pradIpta karavA mATe vaDiloe jesalamera, khaMbAta Adi sthaLoe pustako jALavI rAkhavA bhaMDAro karAvyA. paNa vacalAM rAjyano amala badalAyA chatAM ane ApaNA pratApI briTiza rAjyanI zItaLa chAyA noce dareka komanA dharmanuM purepuraM saMrakSaNa thayAM chatAM pustako bahAra nIkaLavA pAmyAM nahIM kAraNa ke mAlakIno savAla prabaLa thavA pAmyo ane keTaleka sthaLe arasaparasa bhinnabhAva ane kusaMpanI vRddhi thavAthI tathA taDa Adi takarArothI 'hAthamAM e bAthamA e kahevata mujaba e bhaMDAro ughaDyA nahIM ane aphasosa ke jinezvara bhagavAnanI amRtarasa vANIone hamezane mATe keTalA

Page #216
jaila koNapharansa haraDa. [jUna kane kedanI ane keTalAMkane janmadezanikAlanI sajA karI ane kalakatAnA bleka hola jevA kedakhAnAmAM temane rAkhavAmAM AvyAM ane tenI dekharekha agara sAra saMbhALa lIdhI nahIM ane bIjA koIne pote geravyAjabI rIte bathAvI paDelA vArasAne hAtha aDakADavA paNa dIdho nahIM. pariNAma e thayuM ke ghaNA amulya pustako nAza thayAM ke jenI khAmI A jamAnAmA purI par3I zakavAnI nathI. ApaNe ApaNI, ApaNA mAbApanI ane kuTuMbanI chabIo paDAvIe chIe eTalethI saMtoSa nahIM pAmatAM ApaNA dezanA hitaciMtakonI ane AvI mahAna ane provinziyala kaoNnpharansonI chabIo paDAvIe chIe ane gharamAM sauthI sarasamAM sarasa eTale ke ApaNA ghera Avato dareka mANasa joI zake tema laTakAvI rAkhI jALavIe choe. kAraNa eja ke temanA rUpa tathA guNanuM bhAna karAvavA ane temanI yAdagirI jALavI rAkhavA chatAM aphasosa e thAya che ke ApaNAM dharma sAcavavAnAM sAdhano, ke jethI ApaNI, ApaNI komanI ane ApaNA dezanI unnatI thavAnI tevAM pustakarupI sAdhanono nAza thavA daIe chIe e ghaj dilagirI bhareluM che. ATalI badhI dilagirI phelAyA chatAM kAMIka saMtoSa thavA pAmyo che, ane te e che ke ApaNA munI mahArAjAo bhaMDAra ughaDAvavA prayAsa kare che ane munImahArAja zrI haMsavijayajI tathA zrI kAMtIvijayajInA prayAsathI pATaNanA bhaMDAranAM tALAM ughaDyAM che, ane nAmadAra gAyakavADa sarakAra ApaNA dharma upara eTalI AstA rAkhe che ke temaNe prayAsa laI TIpa karAvI che temaja keTalAMka pustakonA bhASAMtara karI chapAvyAM che mATe ApaNe temano A sthaLe upakAra mAnavo joie ane ApaNA pramukha sAheba gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhDhA ema0 e0 e janma ApelI mahAna kaoNnpharansanA pratI varSe maLavAthI jesalamIrano bhaMDAra ughaDyo che, ane te ughADavA temanA bhAI mi. lakSmIcaMdajI DhaDhDhAe potAnA bhAInI sAthe maLIne je zrama lIdho che te mATe te baMne bhAIone dhanyavAda ghaTe che ane temano samasta jaina bhAIoe A sthaLe upakAra mAnavA bhulI jarbu joie nahIM ane jesalamIramAM paNa TIpa thaI cha ne uddhAra karavAnu kAma zaru cheja. khaMbAtamAM be taDa che ane temanI arasaparasa takarArothI te bemAMthI eka paNa bhaMDAra ughaDavA pAmyA nathI ane tethI tene TIpanI vAta to hoyaja nahIM. e kAMI thoDI dilagirInI * vAta nathI. mATe have bhaviSyamAM je kAMI pustako rahyAM che teno nAza thato aTake tevI yojanAo tvarAe karavI joie, ane A kALamAM pUrve thaI gayalA mahA munirAjo, AcAryo vigere maLavAnA nathI ane je khohI beThA te to gayA ane pharI maLavAnA nathI tethI kharo dharma jANIzuM nahIM. jJAna upagaraNa mATe ujamaNAM karI ghaNA rupiA kharca karIne puMThIAM, caMdaravA tathA rumAlane kasaba, jarI tathA motIthI bharAvavAmAM Ave che paNa temAM jJAnanI copaDI tathA te rAkhavAnI peTIo mukavAmAM Ave che te jema bane tema halakI kImatanI kharIda karavAmAM Ave che mATe ujamaNAno je kharo mULa hetu jJAna che te upara avazya prathama dhyAna dareka jaina bhAIe Apaq joIe. eka sArvajanika lAyabrerI karI prAcIna pustakono saMgraha karavo ane ApaNAmAM upadezako nathI te taiyAra karavA e ApaNI prathama pharaja che ane upadezako taiyAra karyA pachI temane puratAM sAdhano karI ApI dezo deza jaina dharmanI unnattI mATe mokalavA joIe. paNa te kAma purepuraM pAra pADavAne ApaNAM prAcIna pustakono saMgraha karavAnI jarUra che. te pustakopara ApaNA dharmanI temaja ApaNI unnatIno AdhAra che, ane te mATe eka agara be savaDa pramANe sArvajanika ane maphata lAyabrerIo eTale pustakazALAo sthApavI joIe. yuropa ane amerikA vIgere sthaLe tevI pAThazALAo che. laMDanamAM briTIza myujhIama e AkhI duniyAmAM bIjA naMbaranI lAyabrerI che ane temAM judI judI

Page #217
peyApura kokaransa. bhASAnAM pustako rakhAya che ane tyAM darekane maphata upayoga karavA devAmAM Ave che tevIja rIte jamanImAM AvelA bona zeheramA pustakazALA che je pahelA naMbaranI gaNAya che ane temAM vizeSa khuzI thavAnuM e che ke ApaNA dharmanAM paNa pustako che ane DA. bulara, DA. kIlahorna ke jeNe saMskRta bhASAmA vyAkaraNa banAveluM che teo hiMdusthAnamA jude jude sthaLe pharI ghaNo kharca pharI malI AvyAM teTalAM pustako laI gayA che tathA saMgraha karelo che. hAlamAM briTiza myujhIamane anusarIne nAmadAra lArDa karjhananA prayAsathI " impariaila inasTiyuTa " nAmanI eka lAyabrarI kalakatAmAM ughADavAno udyama thAya che ane temAM dareka dharmanA pustako rAkhavAnI goThavaNo karavAmAM AvanAra che jyAre eka paradezI rAjyakartAne AvI lAyabrarInI jarUra jaNAya che to ApaNe A kuMbhakaraNanI udhamAMthI kyAre uThIzu ne tevI yojanAo kyAre karIzuM? moTA vepArIo tathA mIlamAleko vIgere potapotAnA copaDA udhAI AdI na lAge tema ane jarUra prasaMga upayogamAM Ave te mATe dareka sAlavAra rAkhe che to A dAkhalAthI paNa siddha thAya che ke ApaNe ApaNA uddhAra arthe paNa ApaNAM prAcIna tathA arvAcIna pustakono samudAya karI eka janarala lAyanarI sthApana karavI joIe ke jethI ApaNane, ApaNA munIrAjo vIgerene pastako bheLavatAM je zrama veThavo paDe che te dura thAya, ApaNA tIrthakara bhagavAnanA tatvothI ApaNo moTo bhAga ajANyo che e dilagIra thavA jevU che paNa khuzI thavA jevU e che ke amerikAmA keTaleka sthaLe marhama mi. viracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI tathA mi. phatecaMda kapuracaMda lAlananA prayAsathI jaina dharmanA tatvo dAkhala thavA pAmyAM che, ane ApaNo dharma mahAvIra svAbhinA vakhatano nathI ane anya darzanAo mAne che tema bauddha dharmamAthI nave nikaLelo nathI paraMtu prathama tirthakara zrI rIkhabhadevanA vakhatathIja cAlato Ayelo che tevU tebhaNe anArya bhumAomI siddha karI ApyuM che. ApaNI Arya bhumImAM paNa ApaNAM dharmanA tatvo anya dharmIo paNa samajavA lAgyA che ekhuzI thavA jevU che. zeTha hAthIbhAI muLacaMdanu bhASaNa. ApaNA purvajoe pustakono je vAraso Apyo che tene udhAI khAvA devI na joI e. graMtho upara ApaNo AdhAra che. gujarAta vAkyulara sosAiTInA dhoraNa upara jaina pustakAlaya sthApaq joIra. jesalamIranA bhaMDAra mATe thatI hIlacAla sAru ApaNe ApaNAM mAnavaMtA pramukha sAhebano upakAra mAnako joIe ane tevo ApaNe yatna karavo joIe. bAda upalo TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. pethApuranA ThAkora sAhebe darzAvelo AnaMda. A vakhate pethApuranA sagIra ThAkora zrI phatehasIMhajIe potAnI mAtuzrI taraphathI jaNAvyu ke Ara saghaLAe padhArI mAru gAma zobhAvayuM che tethI mArI mAtuzrIne tathA mane parama AnaMda thayo che. A kAma tarapha hu~ tathA mArI mAtuzrI saMpUrNa dilasojI dharAvIe chIe. AnA javAbamAM pramukha mI. DhaDhAe kumArazrIne dhanyavAda ApI temanI mAtuzrIno upakAra mAnatAM jaNAvyu ke tamArI mAtuzrIne temanI anArI taraphanI AvI lAgaNI mATe saMgha taraphathI hu~ upakAra mAnuM chu te jaNAvazo.

Page #218
jaina konapharansa harailDa. [ jUna AgaLa kAmakAja cAlatAM pahelAM pramukha sAhebe jaNAnyuM ke paMjAbamAM AvelA hosAra zeheramAM koipaNa jAtanA bheda vagara eka anAthAzrama kholavAmAM AvyuM che jenA saMbaMdhamAM tenA vahIvaTane lagatI hakIkata tyAMthI AvelA upadezaka lAlA cIraMjIlAla Apane kahIM saMbhaLAvaze temaja zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI paNa kAMika vivecana karaze. 202 lAlA cIraMjIlAlanuM bhASaNa. paNa rastAmA koi ghoDA uparathI paDI A medAna avalaMbIo che. jyAre ApaNe pAchaLa karatAM ghaNAM AgaLa je kAraNane lIghe ApaNI jaina koma adhogatImAM AvatI jAya che te kAraNa huM atre batAvavA mAguM chaM. eka bhArI jaMgala che ane tenI vacamAM keTalAka ghoDesvAro zarata doDavAne taiyAra che. dareka svAranI icchA sauthI pahelo nIkaLu ane inAma bheLa eja che. jAya che tyAre loko " hIpahIpa hurare " karI tALIo pADe che. saMsArarUpI che ane temAM zarata doDavA mATe taiyAra thayalA savAro judA judA dharmonA darekanI icchA evI che ke hUM potAnA dharmane sauthI AgaLa paDato karUM ane temAM paDIye tyAre loko te joi tALIo bajAve che. mAtra thoDAM varaso thayAM utpanna thayelAM keTalAMka samAjo ApaNA anAdI kALanA jaina dharmano paga paNa kahADavAnI tajavIja kare che. saMvata 1956 nA varasamAM anya dharmIoe anAthAzramo ughADIne hajAro bALakone potAnA svAdhInamAM lIdhAM che. zuM te vakhate jaina dharmAo kAMi karI zake tema nahIM hatA ? AvI jAtanAM kAmomAM anya samAjo ApaNA vadhI gayAM che ane ApaNI komane te mATe ghaNuM zocavAnuM che. teja kAraNane lIdhe hIsAra madhye zvetAMbara, dIgaMbara, sAdhumArgI yA sthAnaka paMthI tamAma jaino temaja bIjA lokothI te cheka uMcI paMktInA zudra sudhInAM bALako mATe eka anAthAzrama kholavAmAM AvyuM che ane temAM jainone pehelAM dAkhala karavAmAM Ave che. AjathI savA varasa upara jyAre A anAthAzrama kholavAmAM AvyuM tyAre pAMcaso rUpIyA hatA paNa te pachIthI gayA DIsembara mAsa sudhImAM tene pAMca hajAra rupIyA Avaka thai hatI. pahelI jAnevArIe sattaraso pacAsa rupIyA sIlakamAM hatA. have A anAthAzramanI sosAyaTInI pAse bIjA aDhIhajAra rupIyA che. aMbAlAmAM bharavAmAM AvelI dIgaMbara konapharanasamAM evI hAlacAla karavAmAM Ava itI ke te anAthAzramane dIgaMbarone mATeja rAkhavaM paNa sosAyaTIe te vAta maMjura rAkhI nahIM kAraNake te anAthAzramane sArvajanIka rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. tenI mulAkAta lenArAoe tene mATe ghaNA sArA udgAro kahADyA che. tenI menejIMga kamITImAM grejyueTo tathA sArI keLavaNI pAmelA gRhasthone nImavAmAM AvyA che. vIdhavAone madada ApavAnI paNa temAM goThavaNa rAkhavAmAM AvI che. koi paNa jAtanI ke gAmanI vIdhavAone tenA gAmanA gRhasthonI bhalAmaNa kaLavA pachI teNe nItathI rahevuM ane bhIkha mAMgavI nahIM aivI zarate dara mAse RNa rUpIA, manIoraDara karIne mokalavAmAM Ave che. te vadhivAonI eka phAila rAkhavAmAM Ave che. anAthAzramamAM dasa vIdyArthIo che ke jemane sAMsArIka tathA dhArmika zikSaNa ghaNA utama prakAranaM ApavAmAM Ave che. dareka vidyArthIne ahIMsA paramo dharmanuMja jJAna ApavAmAM Ave che. mATe AvAM khAtAMne tamo madada karazo evI AzA hai. zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAInaM bhASaNa. prIya mI0 DhaDDA, beno ane bhAIo, ApaNuM moTuM konpharansa kaho A prAMtIka konpharansa kaho, te saMbaMdhamAM ve bola kahevA ApanI rajA lauM chaM. A viSaya upara varNAvAra ane ghaNuM bolAI gayuM che tethI

Page #219
1905] pethApura konpharansa. 203 bolavA, raghu nathI, paNa viSaya evo moTo ane gaMbhIra che ke game teTalIvAra te bAbata vicAra karAe to paNa te bAbata vicAro AvyAja jAya. ___konpharansano hetu ekaja che ne te e ke ApaNA jaina bhAIonI purve je saMsArIka tema dhArmika jAhojalAlI hatI te pharI sateja kema karAya te bAbata vicAra karavA upAya yojavA, tema sthaLe sthaLanA ApaNA bhAIonI sthItI jovA ApaNe ekaThA malIe chIe. dAkhalA tarIke hAlamAMja amalanerane khAte AvI beThakamAM huM paNa gayo hato. tyAMnA ApaNA jaina bhAIonI ekaMdara saMsArIka sthIti A taraphanA ApaNA bhAIonI sthitI karatAM ghaNIja sArI jaNAI hatI. dhArmIka sthitI sudhAravA pujya munIrAja amaravijayajI vigere sAdhuo mahenata karI rahyA che tethI temAM paNa phatehamaMda nIvaDIzuM. tyAMnA bhAIo ghaNAkharA A taraphanA che ane pATaNa tema bIje sthaLethI jaIne vaselA che. mArA vicAramA ema Ave che ke je bhAIonI sthIti potAnA gAmamAM adhama thaI gaI hoya teoe hAla lAMbe nahI to hiMdusthAnamAMja bIjI koI jagyAe najara doDAvavI ucIta che; tethI lAbha thavA saMbhava jaNAya che. - konpharansa zabda iMgrejI che ane meLAvaDA paNa jema bane tema rupamAM iMgrejI rIta upara calAvavA Thera Thera tajavIja najare paDe che jema ke sekreTarI, Trejharara, vigere yojanAo paNa iMgrejIja che temAM ko vAMdho nathI paNa jyAre ApaNe A pozAka iMgrajI dhAraNa karyo tyAre kAma karavAnI zaktI ane dRDhatA paNa temanIja Dhaba upara AvavI joIe. e vAta to nirvivAda che ke te loka nikAla karavAnI tema ekavAra pAchA haThyA topaNa pharI prayAsa ane prayatna karavAmAM ApaNA karatAM ghaNA caDhIyAtA che. dAkhalA tarIke tArIkha pAMcamI menA eDavokeTamAM sara jyorja mereDItha nAmano gRhastha hAla totera varSanI umare je berana thavA pAmyo che teNe traNa varasa mocIno dhaMdho karyo, bAra varSa unanAM kArakhAnAmAM kAma karato hato, ane cauda varSa sudhI ostrelIyAnI polIsamAM nokarI karI hatI. te have berana thavA pAmyo che. muddo e che ke vapittImAM te loka nAsIpAsa thaI bezI rahetA nathI. ApaNe AvAM sAmAjika kAryomA kAma levA bAbatamAM mAro vicAra evo cha ke cAlu rIvAjomAM ekadama pheraphAra karavA athavA konpharansanA nAme koIne dabAvavA tajavIja naja karavI. temAM kadI phateha pAmIzuM nahIM kAraNa tevA rIvAjo varSenA varSa sudhI uMDAM muLa nAkhI beThA che te ekadama khasI na javAnA. dAkhalA tarIke ApaNe dasa sthaLe amuka nAtanA kAyadAo zA che ke amuka zuM che puchavA nIkaLyA to je bhAIonI lAgaNI hajI ApaNI sAthe sAmela nahIM hoya tevAone te vAta eka hathIyAra rupa jaDaze ane kaheze, "juo hajI ubhA thayA nathI teTalAmAM to A lai beThA." mATe tema na karatA ApaNe mukhya vicAra karI amaka bAbata sArI jaNAI to tema karavA ApaNe prayatna karavo. pachI ApaNA anya snehaoine te tarapha doravA ane jema jema tenI sarasAI bIjA bhAIone jaNAze tema teo paNa joDAze. nAnAthI moTA thavAnI tajavIjamAM ApaNe phateha pAmIzu tema na karatA ekadama moTuM maMDala karI dhArA bAMdhavA nIkalyA to phateha pAmIzuM nahIMja. savAla eja tyAre thAya che ke Ama na karIye tyAre keTalAka bhAIo kahe che ke tame karyu zuM ? vAto kare valavAnuM zuM? hu~ kahu~ chu ke varasonAM varaso thayAM kAraNone laIne je ruDhIo peThelI ane pAchaLathI kAraNa nAza pAmyAM chatAM ruDhIo rahI gayelI te ekadama nIkaLaze nahIM.. tene sAru to ghaNoja vakhata ane ghaNo prayatna joIze. dAkhalA tarIke kumaLI vayanA baccA pAsethI keTalAM kAmanI umeda rakhAya ane te nAnI vayanA baccAM mAthe paNa gharaDa thayela rIvAjo ane vicArone samajAvI pheravIne

Page #220
204 janaH konpharansa haralDa. jUna potAnI tarapha khecavAnuM ovI paDeluM che chatAM paNa huM hIMmatathI kahuM huM ke AbA meLAvaDAnI asara nAnI sunI nathI. dAkhalA tarIke atre maLelA 2000 gRhastho ane te sAthe temanA kuTuMbIonA manamAM te bAbata seja paNa vicAra AvyA sivAya rahe nahIM paNa dareka bAbatamAM tema A viSayamAM paNa je najare joIMzuM tevaM te ApaNane jaNAze. dAkhalA tarIke sagI mA ane oramAna mA. miThI najare jotAM guNaz2a jaNAze paNa dUSaNa zodhavAMja hoya to guNa najare Avavo muzkela che. AvAM dareka sAmAjika kAryamAM navA temaja junA jamAnAnA mANasoe sAthai rahI kAma levAnI ghaNIja jarUra che. ghaNe khare ThekANe jovAmAM ema Ave che ke je nAtanA zeTho AgevAno hoya che temanI sthitI kALe karI bagaDI hoya che, tyAre bIjA navA gRhastha sukhI thaelA najare paDe che. have jarUra evI che ke 'tevA zeTho agara AgevAnoe potAnA mAnanI khAtara navA gRhasthAne sAmIla karI kAma phateha pADavA tajavIja karavI joIe temAM temanI zobhA che kAraNa tema na kartuM to vakhata jatAM temanuM teTaluM paNa mAna sacavAvavuM muzkela thaze tyAre bIjA hAthapara navA thaelA gRhasthoe pote be paise sukhI thayA hoya te tarapha lakSa na ApatAM junA vakhatathI mAna pAmelA gRhasthonI tarapha mAnanI lAgaNI rAkhI potAnA vicAronI utAvaLa karyA sivAya dhIme dhIme asara karavA tajavIja karavI. A rIte banne taraphanI madadanI khAsa jarUra che. kAraNa tema na thayuM to game teTalA navA vicAro haze paNa junA gRhastho vinA te bhAgI paDavA saMbhava raheze ane junA gRhastho navA gRhastho sAthai sAmela thavA icchA nahIM kare to temanA cAlatA AvelA mAna akrAmane dhoko poMhoMcavA saMbhava raheze. have ekaja bAbata rahIche ne te e ke je gAmamAM athavA jIlAmAM loko ulaTa dharI potAnA AsapAsanA gAmanA nirAdhAra tema vidyArthIone madada ApavA tajavIja kare temaNe te nAnA konapharansamAM phatehaja meLavI huM to mAnuM chaM. hetu evo che ke jaina samudAyanI sthitI sudhAravI to jyAre prathak prathak tevI Thera Thera hAlacAla thaI to alabata konapharansane tevA sthaLathI teTalI madada thaI gaNAya. tevAM dareka zubha kAryanI noMdha ApaNI moTI konapharansamAM levI ghaTIta che. mAro ema mata to che ke moTI konapha ransa to ekaja rAkhavI ane nAnI maMDaLIo agara kArya sahAyI sabhAo to Thera Thera hoya. kharAM kAryanI AzA to temanAthI ane moTA konapharansamAM to tevAM kAryonI bahu mAnyatA thA. moTA konapharansanI barAbarI karanArA meLAvaDA vAraMvAra karyA to teTalo ApaNI zaktino bina upayoge vyaya thaze ane vAraMvAra thatAM tenuM mahatva nAza thaze temAM kharca paNa jarUranuM hoya teTaluMja karavuM tevo mAro nizcaya mata dve kAraNa dAkhalA tarIke amalanera khAte eka mArA snehI jemane tyAM utarela te bhAie te konapharansa tarapha doDaso ke baseM rUpIA bharyA haze teo mArA snehI rubarU konapharansa viruddha bolatA hatA. muddo e cheke moTA AraMbho karatAM vadhu kharca lAge ane vadhu kharca sAru vadhu mANaso pAsethI vadhu paisAnI jarUra paDavAnI ne tema karatAM koine anukuLa na paDyuM to tevA bhAIo konapharansa tarapha kodALI, pAvaDo laIne AvanA tethI tevA meLAvaDAmAM jarUrI kharca sivAya bIjuM kAMi naja karavuM ane tene ghaNuM upayogI bhaviSyanuM AzAdAyaka khAtuM TALI eka varaghoDo jema kahevata che ke " bANIyA varaghoDe " tevA nirmAlya rUpane prApta na thavA devuM evI mArI bhalAmaNa che. ( tALIo ). TharAva teramo -- saMpanI vRddhi bAbata. jainonI keTalIka jJAtomAM taDo paDelAM che teo arasaparasa bhegA jamavA vigere vahevAra rAkhatA .

Page #221
205 1905] pethApura konpharansa. nathI tethI kusaMpanI vRddhi thAya che ne saMsArika tathA dhArmika kAryomAM vighno Ave che te baMdha pADava tathA saMpanI vRddhi karavA A kaoNnpharansa bhalAmaNa kare che. darakhAsta karanAra-mi. choTAlAla lallubhAI vakIla. Teko ApanAra-zeTha sIracaMda mohokamadAsa. mi. choTAlAla lalubhAiveM bhASaNa. Azare cALIsa varasa pehelAM ApaNAmAM koIpaNa jAtanAM taDo vigere hatAja nahIM ane te vakhate ApaNe eka bIjA sAthe ghaNo sAro saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA paNa ApaNAM kamanasIbe challA thoDA vakhatamAM kusaMpanA bIja vavAyAM ane tenA jhADa vadhAre ne vadhAre majabuta thatAM gayAM. A kaoNnpharansano hetu saMpa vadhAravAno che ane te phaLIbhuta thAya ema hu~ icchuchu. mane yAda che ke mArI vizA poravALa nyAtamAM AjathI cALIsa varasa agAU eka paNa taDa nahIM hatuM paNa keTalAMka moTA gAmavALAoe abhimAnanA baLe nAnA gAmo sAthe kanyA vahevAra baMdha karavAthI A taDo thavA pAmyAM che paNa have te taratamAM dura thAya evI haM prArthanA karuM chu. . zeTha sIracaMda mohokamadAsana bhASaNa. * kusaMpathI hiMdustAna- nakhoda vaLyuM che mATe ApaNAmAMthI tenuM muLa kADhI nAMkhavU joie. ApaNe A kaoNnpharansanA TharAvo amalamAM mukavA eka saMpathI kAma lebu joie. vyavahAranI bAbatamAM durAgraha nahIM karatAM vadhu matathI niveDo lAvavo joie. bAda mata letAM A TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra thayelo jAhera karavAmAM Avyo hato. TharAva caudamo-zrIzejaya uparanI AzAtanA bAbata. pAlItANAnA nAmadAra ThAkora sAheba zrImAnasiMhajI zrI pavitra zevrujaya tIrthamAM potAnA paroNI Adine cAmaDAMnA buTa sAthe te para kenavAsanI mojaDIo paherI javA preraNA karI A pavitra tIrthanI A. zAtanA karavAno prayatna kare che; tethI samasta jainonI lAgaNI ghaNI dubhAya che ane tethI te bAbata A konapharansa atyaMta kheda pradIpta kare che. A TharAvanI nakala gohIlavADa prAMtanA polITIkala ejaMTa Ta dhI gavarnara ane nAmadAra muMbaI sarakArane mokalavA A konapharansa pramukhane adhikAra Ape che. darakhAsta karanAra--svAgata kamITInA pramukha sAheba. A TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. TharAva paMdaramo-bhATalokonA vartana bAbata. pramukha sthAnethI. ApaNA pavitra zejaya tIrthamAM bhATaloko ApaNAM dharma viruddha verti ApaNI dharmanI lAgaNI dakhAve che te mATe A konapharansa potAnI dilagIrI jAhera kare che ane dareMka jainabaMdhu tathA behenone bhalAmaNa kare che ke tevAnI sAthe koI paNa prakArano vahevAra rAkhavo nahIM.

Page #222
206 jaina konpharansa harailDa. [ jUna TharAva soLamo-- pAlITANAnA saMbaMdhamAM vartamAna patroe bajAvelI sevAnA saMbaMdhamAM temano mAnavAmAM Avelo upakAra. pramukha sthAne thI. zrI pAlItANA ThAkora sAhebanA A khedakAraka vartana sAme " jaina " tathA jaina mAsiko tathA prajAbaMdhu, sAMjavartamAna patroe pokAra uThAvI kharI hakIkata jAheramAM lAvI tathA carcI jainonI sevA bajAvI cche te mATe teono A konapharansa AbhAra mAne che. TharAva sattaramo - pramukhano upakAra " jaina ( zvetAMbara ) konapharansanA pItA " nuM upanAma pAmelA bAhoza dharmavIra mi. gulAbacaMdajIM DhaDhAe jayapurathI atre padhArI A konpharansanA hitamAM bhAga lai pramukha tarIke je amulya sevA bajAvI che te mATe A konapharansa temano atyaMta AbhAra mAne che." 'darakhAsta karanAra- - mi. DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda vakIla. Teko ApanAra - mi. choTAlAla kAlIdAsa gAMdhI. mi. DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMdanuM bhASaNa. Apa sabaLAo sArI rIte juo cho ke ApaNA pramukha sAheba chelA traNa divasa thayA ApaNI vace besIne kevI khaMtathI kAma kare che. teo hamezAM tevuMja kAma karatA AvyA che ane kare che. ApaNe mATe teo AvI sakhata garamImAM jayapurathI khAsa atre AvyA che. temanAja prayAsathI ApaNe eka phaLa prApta kartuM che ane te e che ke gujarAtanA mukhya sthaLa amadAbAda khAte eka borDIMga sthApavAnI hI cAla zaru karI che. jo te borDIMga sthapAze to tethI ghaNA garIba vidyArthIo keLavaNI laine AgaLa paDatA thai zakaze, tevIja rIte zeTha lAlabhAI jeo mi. DhaDhAnA jeTalIja mahenata konapharansane mATe letA rahyA che temano paNa upakAra mAnavAnI rajA laDaM chaM. mi. choTAlAla kAlIdAsanuM bhASaNa. pramukhe yuM hatuM ke A konpharansanA pramukha gujarAtamAMthI zodhI kADhyA hota to ThIka yAta paNa huM jaNAvIza ke temanA vaDavA sidhapuranA hatA tethI teo gujarAtanAja che. jaina konapharansanI zaruAta karanArA A gRhasthane ApaNe pramukha tarIke meLavyA te mATe ApaNe magarura chIe. temanI hAjarIthI ane temanA prabhAvathI A konapharansa phattehamaMda rIte ane zAMtIthI pasAra thai che. temano AbhAra ApaNe - mAtra zabdothIja nahIM paNa aMtaHkaraNathI mAnavo joIe. pethApuravAsIono upakAra. pramukhe te pachI jaNAvyuM hatuM ke atrenA je jaina bhAIo tathA bAIoe DelIgeTo vagerene mATe takalIpha uThAvIne je madada karI che taimane konapharansa taraphathI dhanyavAda ApavAnI huM rajA laDaM chaM. maMDapa banAvanAra konaTa kaTarane A sAro maMDapa banAvI ApavA mATe A sonAno cAMda apavAnI - rajA laDaM chu.

Page #223
207 1905] pethApura konpharansa.. pramukhasthAnethI. TharAva aDhAramo-kaoNnpharansanA kAryamAM madada karanArAono upakAra. A kaoNnpharansa phatehamaMda utAravAmAM volaMTiyaroe tathA bIjA bhAIoe madada karI che temano tathA -- muMbaI samAcAra, ' ' sAMja vartamAna, ' ' mahIkAMThA gezeTa, ' tathA ' jaina / vartamAnapatroe potAnA pratinidhIo mokalI madada karI che temano A kaoNnpharansa AmAra mAne che. TharAva ogaNIsamo-mahIkAMThAnA po. ejaMTano upakAra. mahIkAMThAnA me. polITikala ejaMTa mi. pI. vI. esa. phiTazirAlDa sAhebe A kaoNnpharansajeM kAma nirvighne pAra paDe tevA hetuthI madada karI che te mATe teo sAhebano A kaoNnpharansa aMtaHkaraNathI AbhAra mAne che. TharAva vIsamo-A kaoNnpharansanA TharAvo zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpha ransanA janarala sekreTarIone mokalI ApavA bAbata. A kaoNnpharansanA tamAma TharAvo ApaNI janarala kaoNnpharansanA sekreTarIone temanI jANa mATe mokalavA A kaoNnpharassa TharAva kare che. TharAva ekavIsamo-zrI pethApuranA saMghano tathA risepzana kamiTIno upakAra mAnavA bAbata. zrI pheyApuranA zrI saMghe A kaoNnpharansa meLavavAmAM tathA tene pAra utAravAmAM je zrama uThAvyo che tene mATe temano tathA rIsepzana kamITInA pramukha, sekreTarI ane judI judI saba kamITIonA samAMsadono tathA volaMTIyaroe je khAsa zrama uThAvyo che te mATe temano A kaoNnpharansa upakAra mAne che. . pramukhasthAnethI mukavAmAM AvelA A saghaLA TharAvo sarvAnumate jayajineMdranA avAjo sAthe pasAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA. ___tyAra bAda kaoNnpharansanA kAryane samApta karatAM pramukha sAhebe nIce pramANe bhASaNa hiMdI bhASAmAM ApyuM hatuMH pramukha sAhabakA bhASaNa. priya dharma bAndhavo aura bahino ! . Apa saba sajanoMkI sahAyatA aura svadharmonattikI abhilASAse zrIpethApurake saMghakI icchita murAda nirvinatAse pUrNa huI. tIna dina taka isa garamIkI uSNatAko sahana karake isa maMDapameM bhAta bhAvake sAtha ikaThe hokara apanI sAmAjika aura dharmonattike vAste ApaneM ekamata hokara jo jo TharAva pAsa kiye haiM ve saba stutipAtra haiM aura ve saba ThaharAva apanI mahAsabhAko puSTI denevAle hai. isa prAntika sabhAmeM Apane apane DAhepana aura cAturyasai do bAteM khAsa taurapara pradipa kI haiM ki jinake sababase AyaMdA konapharansoM meM isa pethApura konapharansako prathama pada diyA jAvegA aura apanI unnatti utanIhI

Page #224
208 jaina konpharansa harelDa. [ jUna jaldI honA saMbhava hai ki jisa kadara AyaMdA konapharansoMmeM ina do bAtoMpara lakSya diyA jAkara kAryavAhI hogI. vaha do bAteM yaha haiM ki avalato merI pethApuranivAsI bahinoMne dUsarI aura tIsarI konapharansosai bar3hakara bahuta hI saba aura zAntatAke sAtha tIna dina aura rAtrIke samayabhI hAjarI dekara apanI unnattikI bAtoMko bahutahI utkaMThAke sAtha sunA hai. aura sirpha sunakara hI cupa nahI hogaI haiM balake una saba bAtoMpara lakSya dekara unahoMne sudhArA karanekI rAyabho pragaTa kIhai. yaha vicAra bahutahI stutIpAtra hai aura yaha pahilAhI samaya hai ki jisameM strI vargakI taraphase aisI prazaMsanIya kAryavAhI dekhanemeM AI hai. maiM apane khare ataHkaraNase apanI bahinoMko dhanyavAda detA huA anya strIvargako ki jo anya 2 konapharansoMmeM zAmila hoM inase sikSA lenekI sUcanA karatAhUM. dUsarA yaha hai ki abatakakI kula sabhAvoMmeM prAyaH kula kAryavAhI sirpha kAgajIhI hotI rahI hai kyoMki zurUhI zurUmeM kAma kA Dhacara bAndhaneke vAste isahI tarahapara kAgajI kAryavAhI karanA par3atA hai parantu isa konapharansane borDiMga hAusake nimitta phanDa kAyama karake isa kAmako kAryarUpameM bhalI prakArase dikhalA diyA hai. maiM AzA karatAhUM ki apanI kula samAjakA dhyAna isa kAmakI tarapha avazya jAvegA. apane tIna dinakI kAryavAhIpara najara DAlanese mAlUma hotA hai ki kula 21 ThaharAva isa sabhAmeM peza hokara pAsa huve haiM unameMse pahilA aura dUsarA ThaharAva mAmUlI aura vAjabI haiM; unapara mere jidAyA vivecana karanekI AvazyaktA nahIM hai. tIsarA ThaharAva muni zrI buddhi sAgarajI vagarahako dhanyavAda denekA hai. isa zubha prasaMgapara muni zrIbuddhi sAgarajI va panyAsajI zrIANaMda sAgarajI va munizrI bhAIcandajI tathA panyAsI zrIbIravijayajIne kRpA karake apane 2 ziSya maMDaLI ke sAtha pethApurako zusobhita kiyAhai isase konapharansake kAma kAjameM pUrI madada milIhai. munizrI buddhi sAgarajIne athAga zrama uThAkara isa prAntika sabhAkI nIMva DAlI aura isa sabhAko ikkaThI karanemeM koziza kI usase kula samAjapara baDA bhArI upakAra huvA hai. bAkIke munirAjoMne isa sabhA sambadhi jo jo anukUla kAryavAhI kI hai usase kula jaina samAjako bahuta saMtoSa utpanna huvA hai. isa tIsare ThaharAvameM pethApurameM bIrAje huve munirAjokA jo upakAra mAnA gayA hai isase jaina saMghakI guru bhakti pradarzita hotI hai. hama AzA karate haiM ki hamAre anya muni maMDala isahI prakAra sAmAjika aura dhArmIkonnattImeM kamara bAndhakara koziza karate raheMge. cothA ThaharAva vyavahArika aura dhArmika kelavaNIke vAbata hai ki jisakI AvazyaktApara acche 2 vaktAvoMne bhalI prakAra vivecana kiyAhai aura isa bAtako acchI taraha siddha kara diyA hai ki apanI unnattikA pAyA vyavahArika aura dhArmika kelavaNIparahI kAyama ho sakatA hai. samayAnusAra borDiMga hAusakA viSaya bIcArate huve Apa sajanoMne isa prastAvako kAryarUpa karake dikhalA diyA hai aura apanI hamezAkI udAra vRttise karIba 2000, do hajAra ruppayA ekadama ikkaThA karake borDiMga hAusake phanDakI zurUAta karadI hai. agarace yaha choTAsA phanDa borDiMga hAusake vAste kAphI nahIM haiM. parantu ApaneM. apanI zaktike muvAphika isa phanDako zurU karake anya mahAzayoMkI tabiyatako ukasAyA hai ummeda kI jAtI hai ki nikaTa samayameM yaha phanDa kaI guNA hojAvegA aura ahamadAbAdameM eka jaina borDaMga hAusa jaldI dRSTIgocara hogA. yadyapi apanI konapharansakA yaha vicAra hotA rahA hai ki apanI sabhAvoMmeM paisekA savAla bilakula hAthameM na liyAjAve tobhI. kaI viSaya aise jururI A jAte haiM ki jinake vAste. khuzIke sAtha apanI zaktike muvAphika paisA denemeM utkaMThA hohI jAtI hai.. parantu jahAM taka mumakina ho isa mAmale meM vicAra pUrvaka kAma karane kA mokA

Page #225
209. 1905] pethApura konapharansa mAlUma hotA hai, isahI kelavaNI ke viSaya ko carcate huve vyApArAdi ke nimitta. paradeza gamana kA saMketa kiyAgayA haiM. Ajakala ke deza paradezake tAlukAta aura unakI Amada rakta jArI rahane se naphe. nukasAna kI carcA jo Amatora para jagaha jagaha hotI rahatI hai usakA yaha saMketa. aika aksa hai. paradeza gamanase kelavaNI, hunnara, kalA, vyApArAdi meM jo tarakkI hosakatI hai usa hetUse samAja ke bIcAra ke vAste isa bAtako sUcanA ke rupameM darzAyA gayA hai. Apaloga khudda catura haiM, apanI hAlata aura jururiyAta para najara DAlakara phaisalAkara sakate haiM. pAMcavA ThaharAva nirAzrita jainiyoMko Azraya deneke bAremeM hai. yaha biSaya sabase jiyAdA jarurI aura lakSya dene lAyaka hai kyoMki apanI saMkhyA ke kama jiyAdA hone parahI apanI unnatti aura. avanati kA phaisalA hai. apanI saMkhyA jiyAdA honese apanA bhalA aura kalyANa hogA. dina prati-, dina apanI saMkhyAmeM kamI honese apanA hara tarahakA nukasAna hai. apanA pharja hai ki apane bhAI bAndhavoMkI aura apane svarmiyoMkI rakSA kareM. chaTA ThaharAva hAnikAraka kurIti rivAjako banda karanekA pAsa huvA hai aura isa viSayapara bahutase buddhivAnoMne vivecana kiyA haiM. kula avanatiyoM ke kAraNa yaha khoTe rIti rivAja haiM. inako choDanese apanI unnatti bahuta jalda ho sakatI hai. yaha rIti rivAja apane dharma zAstroMke hukma bilakula khilApha haiM aura saMga doSa choDa denemeM apanA saccA jainipanA hai. apane strI vargakA dhyAna isa tarapha AkarSita honese yaha kula kurItiyAM ekadama chUTa sakatI haiM aura maiMne isa bAtako bahuta khuzIke sAtha sunA hai ki kalake roja jaba apane munirAja kRpA karake isa maMDapameM padhAra kara upadeza devaMge usa samaya apane strI varganeM ina kurItiyoMko choDakara niyama karanekA irAdA kiyA hai. pethApura ke strI varga ke isa stutipAtra kAryako anukarNa karatI huI anya sthalakI striyAM jaba isa bAta para kamara bAMdhegI to apanA sudhArA bahuta jalda hogA. __ vakIloMko akasara jhagaDe TaMTe kI bAta hI sUjhA karatI haiM isa liye pethApura nivAsI vakIloMne sAtaveM ThaharAvameM jo rAya pragaTa kI hai isake anukUla calanese apane hajAroM lAkhoM rupayoM kA jo vyarthaM kharca hotA hai vaha bacakara satopayogameM laga sakatA hai. pAMjharApoloMke bAbata mUMge DhoroMke rakSArtha jo ThaharAva kiyA gayA hai isake muvAphika kAma karanese jaina dharmakA " ahiMsA paramo dharmaH " kA vAkya acchI taraha siddha ho sakatA hai. kacakaDe vagaraha cIjoM ke na bartanekA ThaharAva jo pAsa kiyA gayA hai yahabhI dayA dharmakAhI natijA hai. kalake roja isa viSaya para vivecana honeke bAda isa ThaharAva ke pAsa honeke samaya joH eka sadgRhasthaneM kAgaja likhakara isa bAtako mere upara pragaTa kiyA thA ki motiyoMkA vyApArabhI isahI. vargameM zAmila hai kyoM ki sIpa ko cIrakara nikAle jAte haiM. yaha Apa logoM ke bicAra kI bAta hai| Apa loga vivekavAna haiM. khuda khayAla kara sakate haiM. mandiroDrAra vagaraha ke bAbata jo jo ThaharAva huve hai ve saba stuti pAtra hai aura ina sabakI tarafa lakSa denA munAsiba hai.

Page #226
____pAlItANAke ThAkurasAheba ke anucita baratAva kI sarapha jo aphasosa pragaTa kiyA gayA hai yaha unake baratAva kA natIjA hai. mahA pavitra tirthapara azAtanA karake jainiyoMko taraha taraha kI takalIpha pahuMcAne kA abhiprAya acchA nahIM hai AzA kI jAtI hai ki ThAkurasAheba isa bAta kI tarapha dhyAna dekara jaldI sudhArA kareMge. ___ isa sabhAkI phatteha aura kAmayAbIkA kAraNa Apa saba sAhaboMkA sampa aura bhrAtRbhAva hai. pethApuranivAsI jaina samAjane aura khAsa karake vAlaMTiyaroMne tathA anya 2 kamiTIyoMke meMmbaroMne pUrA zrama uThA kara jaina samAjake hitakI vRddhi kI hai isa vAste Apa saba sAheboMko dhanyavAda dete huve aura zrI Adezvara bhagavAna kI jaya bolate huve isa sabhAke jalase ko visarjana karatA hUM aura AzA karatA hUM ki Apa loga bacanoMse kaI daraje jiyAdA kAryavAhIme apanA prAkRma dikhalAvaige. tyAra bAda prabhu stutInAM temaja bIjAM gAyano gavAyA pachI pAMca kanyAoMe pramukha sAhebane phUlo vaDe vadhAvyA hatA ane te pachI jayajIneMdra bolAvI pramukha sAheba taraphathI konapharansana kArya samApta thayelu jAhera karavAmAM Avyu hatuM. sphuTa vicAra. (lakhanAra.-asisTaMTa sekreTarI-zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa-muMbaI.) muMbaI, amadAvAda, jepura ane kalakattAnI kaoNnpharansanI oNphiso taraphathI kaoNnpharansanA judA judA hetuo pAra pADavA sAru banatuM karavAmAM Ave che. muMbaInI ophisa A kaoNnpharansa taraphathI mAsika calAvavA uparAMta samagra hiMdustAnanI jaina DirekTarI karavAnA hAlamA karavAnA vA kAmamAM rokAI che ane te zivAya jIvadayA, keLavaNI, jirNoddhAra ane kAmakAja. sAdhAraNa sthitInA bhAIone madada ApavA upara paNa dhyAna rAkhe che. jIvadayAnI bAbatamA judI judI pAMjarApoLone rokaDa rakamanI madado ApavAne badale jIvadayAno phelAvo karavAno mArga vizeSa pasaMda karavAmAM Avyo che ane tene mATe jIvadayAnA jANItA upadezaka mi0 lAbhazaMkara lakSmIdAsane teo je kAma kare che temAM sAhyatA ApavA sAru A varSe ru. 250) nI madada ApavAmAM AvI che temaja temanI salAhathI vilAyatanI vaidyaka kaoNlejonA vidyArthIomAM inAmo ApI A jJAnano phelAvo karavA sAru ru. 644-3-0 A varSamAM mokalI ApavAmAM AvyA che ane jeneM sAraM pariNAma AvavAnI AzA rahe che. A sAthe jANavU jaruratuM thaI paDaze ke jo koI ThekANe pAMjarApoLamAM ghIja agatyatA jovAmAM Ave to tyAM paNa madada karavAmAM Ave che ane te pramANe A varSa daramyAna ru. 101) kAThiAvADamAM AvelA bajANA gAmanI pAMjarApoLane madada arthe mokalI ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. jIrNa maMdiroddhAranI bAvatamA hAlamAM atrenA AgevAna derAsaro tathA ApaNI ekatra madadathI mevADamAM AvelAM jIrNa maMdirono uddhAra karAvavAmAM Ave che ane te pATaNavALA paropakArI gRhastha mi. lallubhAI jecaMda ke jeo potAnA amulya vastrata ane jAta mehenatanA bhoge khuda pote tyAM rahIne kAma kare che temanI mArphate cAle che. A saMbaMdhamAM amArI pAse dezanA judA judA

Page #227
sphUTa vicAra.. 211 mAgamAMthI temane tyAMnA derAsaronA jirNoddhArane sAru puSkaLa mAgaNIo Ave che paraMtu pUrvanI kalyANaka bhUmIo tathA mevADamAM amArA taraphathI kAma cAlatuM hovAthI tevI mAgaNIo svIkArI zakatA nathI ane sene mATe zrI saMghanI . kSamA mAgIe chIe. hAla turata mevADanA jirNoddhAra mAtrai ru. 2000) nuM seMkazana ApavAmAM AvyuM che jemAMnA aDadhAM nANAM to tyAM mokalAvI paNa ApayAmAM AvyAM che. A uparAMta mevADanA derAsaromAM kezara sukhaDanI madatane mATe ru. 100, udepuravALA zeTha maganalAlajI puMjAvata Upara mokalI ApavAmAM AvyA che. A sAthe sAdhAraNa sthItInA zrAvaka bhAIone tathA vidyArthIone madata ApavAmAM Ave che. A varSa daramyAna gayA varSanA anubhavathI koI khAsa kAraNa zivAya rokaDe madata ApavAne badale temane koI hunnara zikhavavA tarapha yA dhaMdhe vaLagADavA tarapha vizeSa lakSa ApavAmAM Ave che jo ke khAsa bImArI yA azaktInA sababasara joItI. rokaDa madata paNa ApavAmAM Ave che. A varSa daramIyAna keTalAeka vidyArthIone moTA kharcanA bhoge TAiparATIMga, zorTaheMDa, bukakIpIMga vigere zikhavavAmAM Ave che temaja kaMpojhiTaranu kAma paNa sIkhavavAmAM Ave che ane temane joItI phI uparAMta temano abhyAsa cAle te daramIyAna temanaM bhojana kharaca tathA pastaka kharaca paNa ApavAmAM Ave che. A zivAyanA bIjA dhaMdhAo ke je zikhavavAnI savaDo malI zake che tene mATe paNa yogya baMdobasta karI ApavAmAM Ave che. zaheramAM paracuraNa pherI pharavA sAru paNa khAtrI maLethI yogya rakamanI madata ApavAmAM Ave che. A uparAMta bahAra gAma javA icchanAra garIba bhAIone relvenuM bhADaM vagaire ApI savaDa karI ApavAmAM Ave che temaja atre athA bahAra gAmamAM vRddha vidhavAo tathA azakta strI puruSone paNa madata ApavAmAM Ave che. vaLI atrenu zrI lAlabAga jaina borDiMga ke jyAM bahAra gAmathI abhyAsa mATe AvatA vidyArthIone saghaLI jAtanI savaDo karI ApavAmAM Ave che te paNa mukhya karIne ApaNA kharca calAvavAmAM Ave che. A sAthe hAlamAM atre strIo mATe zrI goDIjInA derAsaranA upAzrayamA eka varga kADhavAmAM Avyo che jemAM vyavahArIka tathA dhArmIka keLavaNI sAthe zivavA, bharavA tathA guMthavAnAM kAmo mATe khAsa vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che. muMbaI zaheramAM abhyAsa karanAra keTalAeka vidyArthIone skolarasIpo ApavAmAM Ave che. A judI judI bAbatono kharaca cAlu raheto hovAthI teno AMkaDo hAla ApavAmAM Avato nathI paraMtu varSa Akhera pragaTa thanAra hIsAbamAM jovAmAM Avaze. keLavInA viSayamAM ghaNu kharaM kAmakAja amadAvAdanI AphisamAM zeTha lAlabhAI taraphathI thAya che ane teo sAheba taraphathI prAthamika tathA uMcI keLavaNI mATenA vidyArthIone skAlarazipo ApavAmAM Ave che tathA pustako vigerenI madada paNa karavAmAM Ave che temaja judI judI strI zALAo tathA vidyAzALoone madada (grAMTa-ina-enDa ) ApIne strI keLavaNI tathA dhArmika keLavaNIne yogya uttejana ApavAmAM Ave che. jo koI sthaLavAlAo potAne tyAM pAThazALA yA strIzALA ughADavA mAMgatA hoya temane teo sAhebai taraphathI yogya prAthamika madada ApavAmAM Ave che. hAlamAM amadAvAda mAM cAlatI zrAvIkA zALAne paNa temanA taraphathI sArI madada thAya che. A varSa daramyAna atyAra sudhI teo sAheba taraphathI Azare ru. 3000 kharcAyA che ane aMdAje bIjo teTalo kharca cAlu varSamA thavA saMbhava che. jepuranI Aphisa taraphathI mi. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhA pustakoddhAra mATe prayAsa karI rahyA che. A mAsikamAM vakhato vakhata te sabaMdhamA AvatI khabarothI amArA dharmabaMdhuoe joI lII haze ke jesalame

Page #228
212 * jaina konpharansa harelDa. [ jUna ranA bhaMDAranA sabaMdhamAM keTalIeka aDacaNo paDI paraMtu chevaTe tyAMnA bhaMDAranA pustakonI saMpUrNa vigatasAthe TIpa purI thaI che. hAlamA purA karavAmAM AvelA bhaMDAranA pustakonI saMkhyA lagabhaga 2800 jeTalI che. jesalameranA bIjA bhaMDAronI TIpa karavA mATe lajavIja karavAmAM Ave che. lIMmaDI, bajANA, pAlanapUra vIgere keTalAeka bhaMDAronI TIpo paNa AvI che. judA judA saghaLA bhaMDAronI TIpo AvI gayethI kyA kya pustakonI pharI nakala utarAvavI te nakkI karavAmAM Avaze. amArA bIjA jaina bhAIone paNa potAne tyAMnA bhaMDAronI TIpo karIne mokalI ApavAnI vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che. jesalameranA bhaMDAramAMnA jIrNa thaI gayelAM keTalAMeka agatyanAM pustakonI nakala utarAvavAnI paNa tajavIja cAle che. jIrNoddhAranA viSayamA bAbu rAya kumArasiMgajI taraphathI pUrvamA AvelI kalyANaka bhumIonA uddhAra sAru tajavIja karavAmAM Ave che. gayA varSanA riporTamAM te sabaMdhI keTalIeka hakIkata prasiddha karavAmAM AvI che. tyArabAradanIce jaNAvela kAmakAja temanA taraphathI cAle cheH-rAjagrahIjImAM vaibhAragIrI uparanA derAsaro tathA paTaNAmAM sthulIbhadrajInA prAcIna derAsaranA uddhAra- kAma cAle che temaja sItAmaDImAM paNa kAma cAle che. binArasamAM bheLupurajI- maMdira taiyAra thaI gayuM che. have caMdrAvatImAM moTuM bhAre kAma che jene mATe tajavIja cAle che. pUrvanI aMdara yogya kArIgaronI achata tathA bIjI keTalIeka agavaDone lIdhe tyAMna kAma bAbu rAyakumArasiMgajInA puSkaLa prayAsa chatAM joIe teTaluM jaladIthI puru thaI zakatuM nathI jo ke tema karavA sAru yogya prayatna cAlu che. 'upara pramANe judA judA viSayamAM kAmakAja cAle che ane A zivAya je koI jarurIyAta bAbata upara dhyAna ApavAnI amArA dharmabaMdhuone jarura lAgatI hoya te tarapha amAruM lakSa kheMcavAnI namra vinaMti karavAmAM Ave che jema thayethI temanI sucanAo tarapha joituM dhyAna ApavAne janarala sekreTarIo hamezA taiyAra raheze. upara jaNAvyA pramANe hAlamAM muMbaInI oNphisamAM samagra hiMdustAnanI jaina DirekTarI taiyAra karavAtuM kAmakAja cAle che. hAla gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa, dakSiNa ane baramAmAM jaina DirekTarI. DirekTarInuM kAma sArI rIte zaru thaI gayelaM che ane dareka ThekANe potAnAM gAma uparAMta potAnI AjubAjunA gAmonI hakIkata taiyAra karIne mokalavAno zrama uThAvanAra ghaNA utsAhI jaina bhAIo jovAmAM Ave che je mATe atyAre to temano upakAra mAnavA uparAMta kAMI vadhu karI zakatA nathI. atyAra sudhImAM lagabhaga 1200 gAmonI hakIkata AvI gaI che ane dararoja vadhu ne vadhu gAmonI hakIkata AvatI jAya che. A mahinAnI zaruAtathI kaccha, paMjAba, nijhAma sTeTa, vAvyaprAMto, saMyukta prAMto, baMgALa, rajaputAnA, madhya hiMda ane madhya prAMto vigere mAravADI ane hiMdI bhASA bolanArA bhAgonU kAma zaru karavAmAM AvanAra che. DirekTarInI jaruriyAtathI amArA sarve jaina bhAI o sArI rIte mAhitagAra che ane tethI te saMbaMdhamAM koI vizeSa vivecana karavAnI jaruriyAta nathI to paNa atre eTaluM to kahyA zivAya cAlatuM nathI ke DirekTarI taiyAra thayA pachI "ApaNe atyAre zuM sthitImAM chIe yA zuM sthiti bhogavAe chIe" tenI pUrNa rIte khabara paDaze. DirekTarIthI ApaNe ApaNI saMkhyA, ApaNI dhArmika, saMsArika tathA keLavaNIne lagatI sthiti jANI zakIzuM ane kaoNnpharansanI temaja amArA zrImAna ane sakhI jaina bhAionI kyAM ane kevI madadanI jarura che tene mATe eka AyanA rupa sAdhana thaI paDaze kaoNnpharansanI zaruAta thayA pachI tathA mAsika ane saptAhika vartamAnapatronA sArA phelAvAne lIdhe dezana

Page #229
1905] sphuTa vicAra... judA judA bhAganA ApaNA jaina bhAIo anya ThekANAnA potAnA dharmabaMdhuonI sthiti ane samAcAro kAMIka aMze jANavA lAgyA che paraMtu hajI sudhI A viSayamA pUrNa mAhitI dharAvanAra koI sAdhana nathI. Ane lIdhe hamezAM ghaNIja aDacaNa paDe che, ane keTalIeka vakhate tethI ghaNAM nukazAno paNa thAya che. DirekTarIno viSaya ghaNoja agatyano che ane temAM potAthI je madada banI zake te ApavA amArA sarve jaina bhAIone vinaMti karavAmAM Ave che. A saMbaMdhamAM jeje jaina bhAio tarapha DirekTarIne lagatAM phormo mokalavAmAM Ave temaNe te barAbara rIte bharI mokalavAnI kRpA karavI. dakSiNa, khAnadeza, bIrAra, madrAsa ilAko vIgere prAMto ke jyAM ApaNA svadharmIbhAIonI sArI __ vastI che ane je prAMtomA sAdhAraNa rIte dharmano joie tevo udyota nahIM anAya pradezamA upa- hovAthI anArya kahevAya che tyAM yogya upadezanI jarUra che. A pradezo dezanI jarUra. sAdhAraNa rIte ApaNA sAdhu munIrAjone ajANyA hovAthI tathA vihArane mATe keTalIeka aDacaNo paNa hovAthI tyAM teo joie tevI rIte vihAra karI zakatA nathI jo ke be traNa varSathI keTalAeka sAdhu mahArAjoe te tarapha puSkaLa aDacaNo paDavA chatAM paNa vihAra karavo zarU ko che ane jene mATe teone ApaNo puSkaLa dhanyavAda ghaTeche. A pradezomAM sArA upadezanI khAsa jarUra che ane te sivAya tyAMnA keTalAeka bhAIo dharmakriyA tathA AcAra vicAramA zithIla thAya te svabhAvIka che. ame kabula karIe chIe ke A prAMtomA sAdhuone vihAra karavAmAM keTalIeka aDacaNo che to paNa je je sAdhuothI banI zake tema hoya teo jo A pradezomAM vihAra kare to ghaNo lAbha thavAno saMbhava che ane yogya upadezanI gerahAjarIthI je zithilatA tathA dharma viruddha AcaraNo keTalAeka ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che te nAbUda thaI zake. A saMbaMdhamAM amArI tarapha yogya upadezakonI mAMgaNI karanArA ghaNA patro A pradezamA vasatA jaina bhAIo taraphathI Ave che paraMtu ame pote dareka ThekANe yogya upadezakonI mAgaNI purI pADavA asamartha hovAthI A pradezomAMnA evalA, punA, dhulIA, Amalanera, nAzIka, ahamadanagara, beMgalora, madrAsa bigere mohoTA sthaLomAM vastA amArA vidvAna ane dharmanA jANakAra dharma baMdhuone amArI eka namra sucanA che ke potAnI AjubAjunA dezanA ApaNA jaina bhAIothI vasAyalAM sthaLomAM potAnA phUrasadanA bakhate jaIne yogya upadeza Apavo tathA tyAMnA bhAIone konpharansanA uddezothI mAhItagAra karavA. Ama thavAthI ghaNoja lAbha thaze. A pramANe je koI amArA dhArmIka baMdhuo upadeza karaze teo jo amane temanI musApharIno ahevAla mokalI Apaze to ghaNI khuzIthI A mAsIkamAM pragaTa karavAmAM Avaze. A saMbaMdhamAM amArA upara dakSINamAM vIhAra karatA zrI mANeka munino patra Avyo che. ane je ame A aMkamAM pragaTa karIe chIe te vAMcavAthI amArA svadharmabhAIone khyAla Avaze ke te pradezamA upadezanI keTalI jarura che. chevaTa ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke A pradezomAMnA amArA vidvAna jaina bhAIo amArI A sucanA umara amala karI zrI saMghane AbhArI karaze. A mAsIkanA sabaMdhamAM hiMdI vAMcanArAo taraphathI ema pharyAda Ave che ke amane gujarAtI bhASA ... samaja paDatI nathI ane gujarAtI bhASA samajanArAo taraphathI ema pharyAda A mAsIka. Ave che ke amane hiMdI bhASA samaja paDatI nathI. valI amArA keTalAeka grAhako AvA bhASAnA vAMdhAne lIdhe nArAja paNa rahe che. A sabaMdhamAM ame keTaloeka bhAga hiMdImAM tathA keTaloeka bhAga gujarAtImAM chApavAno madhyama mArga kADhyo ane keTalIeka vakhate prAMtIka konpha

Page #230
jaina konpharansa haralDa. [ jUna 214 ransanA riporTone sarvopayogI banAyA sAru bhASA gujarAtI rAkhIne bALabodha akSarathI chASavAno niyama rAkhyo ke jethI hiMdI vAMcanArAone akSara bALabodha hovAthI ThIka paDe temaja gujarAtI bAMcanArAo aNArA bALabodha akSara vAMcI zaktA hovAthI teone paNa kAMI agavaDa paDe nahIM. A hetuthI prAMtIka kaoNnpharansomA riporTane bahu agatyanA samajIne gujarAtI bhASA ane bALabodha akSara chApIne prasiddha karyA. balI A mAsIkamAM keTalAeka agatyamA viSayo upara aMgrejI bhASAmAM paNa lekho AvavAnI jarUra che.. gujarAtI hiMdI ane iMgrejI A traNe judI judI bhASA vAMcanArAonI purNa savaDa kyAre sacavAya ke ame sarvene mATe judAM judAM mAsIko pragaTa karIe paNa hAlanA saMjogomAM tema kakhaM banI zake tema nathI temaja pratyeka vyaktInI savaDa sacavAvI azakya hovAthI amArA kadaradAna grAhakonI ame kSamA mAgI cha ane AzA rAkhIe chIe ke gujarAtI yA hiMdI game te bhASAmAM chApavAmAM AvelA lekhono teo temanAthI bane tela lAbha levA cukaze nahIM ane bhASAnI bhinnatAne lIdhe paDatI agavaDatA potAthI banI zake teTale aMze dura kara. sampAdakiya TippaNI. yadyapi jaisalamerakA bhaMDAra khulAnemeM aura usakI TIpa karAnemeM athAga zrama uThAnA par3A hai aura jo kAma tIna cAra mAsameM kamakharca ke sAtha ho sakatA jaisalamera bhaMDAra thA usameM bAraha mAsa aura usahI hisAba se jiyAdA kharca lagA hai tobhI zrIdevagurU prasAdase jisa TIpake kAmako zurU kiyA thA vaha aba sampUrNa hogayA hai . kile ke bhaMDArakI TIpameM pustakoM kI saMkhyA lagabhaga 2175 AI haiM. jaba TIpa zurU kI gaI thI usavakta esA sunanemeM AyAthA ki isa bhaMDAra meM pustakoMkI saMkhyA lagabhaga 3500 ke haiM parantu TIpakA kAma sampUrNa honepara pustakoMkA nambara sirpha Upara likhe pramANa AyA hai. isa TIpake kAmameM bilamba honeke kAraNoMkA vRttAMta hama pichale aMkameM batalA cuke hai. aika samaya esA thA ki jisameM isa bhaMDArakA khulanA aura unakI TIpakA honA bilakula asaMbhava thA. parantu hamAre jaisalamera nivAsI bhAIyoMneM kRpA karake konapharansakA hetU pAra utArane kI icchA se isa bhaMDArako kholakara TIpa karAdI hai. agarace isa TIpake kAma meM bahutase vighna DAle gaye hai tabhI zurU kiyA huvA kAma pAra paDajAnese khuzIkAhI mokA hai. isa TIpake kAmakI madadapara bahutase sajjana to avalase akhIra taka kamara bAMdhe huve mojUda the parantu pAMcoM aMgulI ekasI nahIM ho sakatIM haiM aura sabakA mana, vicAra, buddhi aura kRpAlutA ekahI nahIM ho sakatI hai isa kAraNa isa TIpake kAmameM haravakta bahuta vilaMba huvA. aba isa TIpako dekhakara yaha nizcaya karanA hai ki inameM se kona konase graMtha upayogI hai aura konakona graMthoMkA zIghra uddhAra honA jarUrI hai, isakA nizcaya honepara pustakoddhArakA kAma zIghrahI prAraMbha kiyA jAvegA. jaisalamera meM sirpha eka kilekAhIM bhaMDAra nahIM hai balake daseka bhaMDAra purAne jamAneke zaharameM

Page #231
1905 ] vArkaya TippaNI. 215 mojUda hai aura sunanemeM aisA AtA hai ki una bhaMDAroMmeM bhI kaha upayogI pustakeM rakhI huI hai. hamArA vicAra hai ki jaisalamerake kula bhaMDAroM kI TIpa karAkara unameM se jo upayogI pustakeM hoM unakA uddhAra karAyA jAve. isa kula bhaMDArakI dIpake viSayameM hamaneM paMcAna jaisalamerako likhA hai. hama AzA karate hai ki jisa tarahapara unhoMneM kileke bhaMDArakI TIpa karAdI hai vaisehI bAkIke bhaMDAroMkI TIpabhI karA deveMge. saba bhaMDAroMkI TIpa ekatra hojAnepara TIpako chapAkara prasiddha kiyA jA sakatA hai. bar3odA konapharansake samApta honepara pATanake nagara seTha hemacanda bastAcanda tathA seTa pUnamacanda karamacanda koTAvAleneM sUrI zrIkamala vijayajI tathA vaDodAke saMgha samakSa cothI konapharansake pATanameM bharanekI prArthanA kI thI jisapara saba sajjanoMneM jo vahAM para mojUda the AnaMdapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA thA usa AmaMtraNake muvAphika aba gata tArIkha 17 me sana 1909 ko koTAvAle seThakI dharmazAlAmeM pATanake saMghakI sabhA ikaTThI huI ki jisameM nagaraseTha hemacaMda bastAcaMda, seTa pUnamacaMda karamacaMda koTAvAlA, seTha pAnAcaMda jayacaMda, seTha pAnAcaMda chaganacaMda, seTha uttamacaMda jeThA vagaraha bahutase sadgRhastha padhAre the. pATanameM cothI janarala konapharansakI tayyArI isa sabhA meM konapharansa bharaneke pahilekI kAryavAhIke vAste sAdhAraNa sabhA kAyama kI jAkara usake vAste meMmbara cune gaye hai, yadyapi pATaNa eka purAnA kheDA hai to bhI isa zahara ke bahutase jaini paradezameM rahate hai aura unakI sahAyatAkI bhI zubhakArya meM AvazyaktA hai. isaliye vakIla ratanacaMda bastAcaMda kI darakhvAsta aura vakIla vADIlAla vIracaMda ke anumodanapara yaha ThaharAva huvA ki pATanake jainI paradezameM rahate hai unake candAbharAne ke kAmake vAste eka kamITi mukarrarakI jAve ki jisake meMmbara paradezameM jAkara pATananivAsI zrAvakoMse caMdAbharAveM. isa caMdA bharAnekI kamiTIke membara tarIke nagaraseTa hemacanda bastAcaMda, seTa maMgalacaMda uttamacaMda, seTha pAnAcaMda jayacaMda, seTa behacaradAsa hemacaMda, seTha giradharalAla prANajIvana, seTha rAmabhAI nagInadAsa, seTha hIrAcaMda khemacaMda aura seTha laharUcaMda karamacaMda nIme gaye. kaoNnpharansake nimitta phaMDa surU karate huve seTha pUnamacaMda karamacaMda koTAvAlAne ru. 1201 aura seTha javeracaMda gumAnacaMdane ru. 100 TIpameM bhare haiM. TIpakA kAma jArI hai. baDodA janarala kaoNnpharansake samaya tathA Amalanera pethApura sabhAke pramukha pada dhAraNa karanevAle dikkateM aura muzakilmata ukta zaharoMke vaha hamAre bhAIyoMse zAyada chupI huI nahIM hai. isa prakAra kI prAntika sabhAvoMke vakta sadgRhasthakI zodha meM jo jo saMghako dara peza AI haiM cothI kaoNnpharansake pramukhakI zodha.

Page #232
16 "jaina kaunapharansa harailDa. [ jUna dikkata dara peza Ane se kaI anya jarUrI kAmoMkI tarapha dhyAna deneko kama avakAza aura samaya milatA hai. abala to isa padake dhAraNa karanevAle zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA ginI gAMThI hai, usameM bhI kisI ko kucha bAMdhA aura kIsIko kucha bAMdhA A jAtI hai. jisa zahara meM kaoNnpharansa hotI hai vahAM ke saMghako isa bAta kA bahuta zoca vicAra karanA paDatA hai aura jagaha 2 likhA par3hI karake kaI "sajjanoMko AmaMtraNa karane para jaba unakI taraphase jabAba ThIka tora para nahIM milatA hai to phira unakI manakI gati kA hAla vaha hI hai. bahuta se mahAzaya isa pada ko dhAraNa karanese Darate hai, bahutase kharca ke inakAra kara jAte hai, bahutase apane dimAgakI tAkata ko kharca na karake kAyama rakhanekI icchAse hasa padakA " mAna lenese inakAra kara jAte haiM. jaise jaise jalaseke dina najadIka Ate jAte hai vaise 2 isa pramukhake zodhakI jiyAdA jarUrata paDatI hai aura phira jaise taise karake kisIke saraparabhI pakar3a dhakaDa karake isa tAjako rakhanA paDatA hai. isa tarahakI kAryavAhIse sabhA ke AmaMtraNa karane vAloMke joza aura AlhAdameM pharaka AtA hai isa kAraNa konapharansake hita cAhane vAloMko pahile se hI isa bAtakA prabandha karanA ucita hai. jAna sakate khayAla se badastUra pATanake saMghakobhI pramukha ke zodhakA zoca par3A hai isaliye unakI taraphase jagaha jagaha patra bhejegaye hai aura darayAphta kiyA gayA hai ki cothI konapharansake pramukhakA pada kisako diyA jAve. hama AzA karate hai ki apanI mahA sabhAke khairakhuhA isa bAta ko bahuta jalda tai kareMge aura pramukhako pasaMda karake pATanake saMghako saMtuSTa kareMge. pATanake saMghaneM ikaTThA hokara nIce mujiba ThaharAva pAsa kiye hai-- pATana ke saMghakA stutipAtra ThaharAva. 1. pAlItANA meM bhATalogoMkA apane sAtha anucitAcaraNa honeke sababa se koI jainI bhAi una logoMke sAtha dAna vagaraha denekA sambandha nahIM rakheMge aura DUMgara upara derAsara vagarahameM koI nANA athavA padArtha nahI rakheMge. 2. yadyapi pAThanameM kanyAvikrayakA pracAra nahI hai tobhI yaha zAstraviruddha rivAja praveza na kare isa vAste koI manuSya kanyAvikraya karane na pAve. noTa::- ina donoM ThaharAvoMke viruddhAcaraNa karanevAlA zrIsaMghakA gunahagAra karAra pAvegA. cikAgo praznotra isa nAmakI eka sundara pustaka thoDe dina huve chapakara pragaTa huI hai. amerikAmeM jaba saba dharmokI mahA sabhA huI thI usa samaya svargastha AcArya mahArAja zrI AtmArAmajIko cikAgo padhAraneke liye AmaMtraNa AyAthA paraMtu unakA usa jagaha kaI kAraNoMse jAnA asaMbhava honeke kAraNa aura cikAgokI kamiTI kI tarapha se jiyAdA Agraha honese muMbaIke saMghane ukta AcArya mahArAja kI AjJA

Page #233
1905] sampAdakiya rippaNI. nusAra svargastha mi. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bI. e. ko amerikA bhejA thA aura unakI sahAyatA ke vAste ukta muni mahArAjane jaina dharmakA tatva eka sthAna para ekatrita karake cikAgo praznotra nAmakI eka pustaka tayyAra karake vIracandajI ko dI ki jisakI sahAyatAse mi. vIracandajIne amerikAmeM jo apUrva kAmayAbI hAsela kI vaha saba sajanoMko acchI taraha vidita hai. aba usa upayogI pustakako lAhora nivAsI mi. jasavaMta rAyajI jainIne ( ki jo zrI AtmAnaMda jaina patrikA ke sampAdaka hai ) chapavA kara pragaTa kI hai. pustaka acche kAgaja para moTe bAlabodha haraphoMmeM chapIhai, sundara kapaDekA pUThA hai. mahArAja zrIkI sundara phoTo pustakake AdimeM lagAI gaI hai. upodghAta ke 8 pRSTa aura pustakake 110 pRSTa hai. kimatakA sirpha eka rupayA rakhA hai. pragaTa kartAne sarva hakka svAdhIna rakhA hai. isa pustakameM mukhya karake "Izvara kyA hai usako kisa taraha aura kisa svarUpameM mAnanA cAhiye; jainiyo aura anya matAvalaMbIyoMke mAne huve IzvarakA svarUpa; Izvara jagat kA kartA siddha ho sakatAhai yA nahIM; karma kyA hai; karmake mUla bheda kitane hai aura uttara bheda kitane hai, kisa kisa kArya se kisa kisa karmakA bandhana hotA hai aura unakA kyA kyA phala hotAhai; eka gatise gatyaMtarameM kona le jAtA hai; jIva aura karmakA kyA sambandha hai; karmakA kartA jIva ApahI yA aura koI anya usase karavAtA hai, apane kiye karmakA phala nimitta dvArA jIvabhoktA hai yA aura koI bhugAnevAlA hai; sarva matoMkI kisa kisa viSayameM aikyatA hai; AtmAmeM Izvara hone kI zakti hai yA nahIM; mokSapadase saMsArameM jIva punaH nahIM AtA hai; pratisamaya jIva mokSako prApta honeparabhI saMsAra jIvoMse rahita nahIM hovegA; punarjanmakI siddhiAtmAkI siddhi-IzvarakI bhakti karanese kyA phAyadA hosakatA hai, mUrti kaisI aura kyoM mAnanI cAhiye. manuSya aura IzvarakA sambandha aura matavAloMneM kyA mAnA hai. sAdhukA kyA dharma hai aura gRhasthIkA kyA dharma hai. dhArmika aura saMsArika jiMdagIke nItipUrvaka lakSaNa, nAnAprakArake dharmazAstroMko dekhanekI AvazyaktA aura usase hote huve phAyade. dharmazAstrAvalokanake niyama. Izvara avatAra dhAraNa karatA hai yA nahIM. Izvara dRSaNa rahita yA dUSaNa sahita hai. dharmase bhraSTa huve kI punaH zuddhi. jindagIke bhaya nivAraNake kAyade. dharmake aMga aura lakSaNa " vagaraha viSaya carce gaye haiM ki jinake avalokanase jainadharmake tattvoMkA sampUrNa jJAna hosakatA hai. hama, AzA karate haiM ki, isa pustakakI punarAvRttimeM isa pustakake prasiddha kartA pAThakoMkI sugamatAke vAste viSayAnukramaNikAbhI chapavAkara pragaTa kareMge aura kartAke phoToke sAtha bhI saMkSipta jIvana caritra chapAkara bAMcaka vargake hRdayako saMtoSa deveMge. hara jainIke pAsa isa pustakakA honA bahUtahI jarUrI hai. kArasapoMDeMsa-jo jo samAcAra patra hamAre pAsa kaI sadgRhasthoMne bheje hai unako isa mAsake patrameM jagaha kama rahanese nahIM chApa sakehai, jUlAI mAsake aMkoM pragaTa kareMge.

Page #234
jaina bonApasa harelDa. carcApatro. aren eka tIrthasthaLamAM jirNoDAranI jarura. ___zrI saMgha-muMbaI. __bhAnapura-deza mALavA, jillA holkara tirthavijaya rAmavijaya munI taraphathI mAluma hove ke jaimameM prathama varSe prabhAvika tirtha zrI paDAsaLI mAma che. atrethI koza 20 Azare che. gaMgAdhara DaganI pAse che. zrI ruSabhadevajI mULa nAyaka che. bIjI 3-4 pratimA che. saMpratI vakhatanuM junuM maMdira che. pratiSThA lekha saM. 65 no che. prabhAvamAM roja kesara parasevA tarIke jhare che. pujArIne dravyAdika maLe che, AsAtanA poteja TaLAve che. amArA upadezathI azADa vadI 4-5 atrenA, gujarAtI jeTha vada 4-5 no meLo bharAyo hato. gAma 40-50 nA sthAnakavAsI zrAvaka tathA mUrtipUjaka zrAvaka bhegA thayA. ru. 1000) upaja thaI. mANasa 1000 Azare AvelA hatA. Avato meLo phAgaNa suda 4-5 no nirNaya thayo che. dharmazALA eke nathI. pujArI ThAkoranA 3-4 ghara che. bhoyaNI sadraza jANo. baDo camatkAra. jainatirthamAM A tirtha barAbara na samajo. comAsAmAM pANI maMdiramAM paDe che. AzAtanA TALavA jarura che, jirNoddhAra karavAnI purI jarura che. maMdira jirNa thaI gayu che. jaina vargane ThAma ThAma khabara do, prasiddha karo. vizeSa samAcAra maMgAvavAthI ame lakhIzuM. umedamala amulakhanI dukAna, bhAnapura cIThI lakhavI. jAtrA lAyaka che. 1-2 mANasa jaladI mokalo. amAraM comAsu atre thaze. jeTha suda 11. zrI jaina konapharansa harailDanA adhipatI joga. hAlamA iMgrejI rAjyanA pratApathI jainomAM keLavaNIno phelAvo ThIka che. paNa haju strI keLavaNI zAjhI phelAI nathI tenuM kAraNa vRddha puruSo vicAra kare che ke dharma vinAnI ekalI saMsArIka keLavaNIthI keTalAka yuvAno dharmathI bhraSTa thAya che to pachI kama akkalanI strIonI durdazA thavAmAM bAkI zuM rahe ? paNa A vicAravALAo te juja nukasAnane badale phAyadA keTalA moTA che tethI ajANyA che temane mATe eka pratyakSa anubhavano dAkhalo jANavA joga che te prasiddha karazoH dakSiNa tathA khAnadezamAM mAravADI bhAIo chUTaka chUTaka gAmaDAMmAM vaheMcAI gayA che. phakta savAramA uThI rAta sudhI dhaMdho karI pazu jevIja jIMdagI ajJAna avasthAthI bhogave che tathA lagna bharaNa vakhate devAdAra thaI moTAM kharca kare che paNa keLavaNI mATe, kaMI upAzraya tathA deherA mATe paiso kAhADe tevA mathI. tevAonI sthiti kema sudhare tenA mATe jAte tapAsa karavAno vicAra thavAthI A tarapha pharatAM gAma* * * cAMdavaDa tAlukAmAM je AgrAroDanI saDaka upara che tyAM zrAvakonI 10 dukAno che. paNa traNa cAra dukAne utaravAnI (vastI ApavAnI) mAgaNI paNa kabula karI nahIM. chevaTa cunIlAla nAmanA grahasthe jagyA ApI paNa maMkoDAnI pIDAthI te jagyA saMdhyA pachI choDavA vicAra thayo paNa kyAM javU te moTo vicAra tevAmAM cAMdamala nAmanA zrAvakanA gharamAM tenI srI jenuM pIyara nAsIkamAM che te bAI bhaNelI hovAthI ane keLavaNInAM uttama phaLathI tarata potAnI jagA vAparavA ApI tathA potAnA saMbaMdhIone sAdhu

Page #235
1905] .... carcApatro.. 219 samAgamathI zuM phAyadA che te samajAvI thoDI bAI,bhAIone bolAnyAthI temaNe yathAzaktI vrata paJcakhANa ucaryA. vaLI te bAInA khAsa AgrahathI bIje divasa bapora sudhI rahI anya varNa paNa bhalA hovAthI temane jaina dharmarnu rahasya samajAvyu tethI 1 jaNe bAra mAsa tathA be jaNe cha mAsa jIvahIMsA nahIM karavAnA, mAMsa nahIM khAvAnA, dAru nahIM pIvAnA pazcakhANa ko havA ane te vaNaM jagA kuNabI hatA. A taraphanA vANIyA sivAya bIjI saghaLI komano moTo bhAga hIMsA ane dArumAM DUbelo che tene sudhAravA mATe sArA vidvAna bhASaNa kartAonI ghaNI jarUra che. paNa jo te strI bIjA jevI ajJAna hota to te gAmamAM ubhA rahevA jago nahotI to dharmopadetA to. kyAthI thAta ? mATe dhArmIka tathA saMsArIka keLavaNI yogya rItte strIne ApavI kharekharI jaruranI che... ___ vaDanera, jI. nAsIka. tA0-11-6-1905. lI. mANeka munI. To, .. THE EDITOR, JAIN S. CONFERENCE HERALD. DEAR BROTHER, Will you kindly publish the following letter in your issue and oblige: I read with great interest the article on "The necessity of a Jain College" in March number. I agree with the opinion therein expressed about it. I am clearly of opinion that no sound religious education is possible for a Jain youth unless he is trained up in our religion in a College hostel.. I should, therefore, advocate a Central Jain College for the whole of India,. with residential quarters and a Jain temple, like the College at Cambridge and Oxford. I should suggest that the opinion of all the Jain graduates of India may be taken in writing on this matter and if a large majority of them agree that for the religious as well as secular welfare of the Jain Community, a Jain College is a necessity, the matter should be put before the next Conference, and the Conference ought to do all it can, to put the scheme into execution. I hope, our community will allow-as every community does-that its educated members are the brain of the community and therefore it must be prepared to listen to their views. If this method 1s followed, I have no doubt the Conference will be able to do a much greater good to the Jain community of India than it will otherwise. If the majority of Jain graduates approve of the idea of the Central Jain College with residential quarters and a Jain temple for the whole of India, a representative committee of the Jain community may be appointed to submit their recommendations to the next Conference. Yours fraternally, DEOCHAND UTTAMCHAND PAREKH, M. A. (Cantab.), F. R. E. S. Barrister-at-Law. Rajkot.

Page #236
220 | jana kenpharansa harelDa [ juna che. zrI aMtarikSa pArzvanAtha tIrtha saMbaMdhI AkSepane sattAvAra khulAse. zrI aMtarikSa pArzvanAthanuM tIrtha zrI varADamAM AvelA zIrapura nAmanA gAmamAM prasiddha che. ta nI prabhAvIka cAne prAcIna che e mAlamata tamAma lethI jaNItI che. tyAMnI vyavasthA ane kArobAra zvetAMbarI-digaMbarI-saMyukata-kamITI mAraphate karavAmAM Ave che. te bAbata kAMIka lakhANa karatAM muni zrI zAMtivijyajIe tA. 21 mI menA "jaina" patramAM e tIrthanI vyavasthA bAbata keTalIeka gerasamajuta thAya evuM lakhANa karyuM che. te bAbata keTalAeka digaMbarI AgevAna lekene mAThuM lAge e prakAra baneluM jovAmAM AvyuM hatuM te uparathI nIceno khulAso karavAnI ane agatyatA jaIe chIe. | muni zrI zAMtivijayajI lakhe che ke, evalA ane bAlApuranA zvetAMbarI zrAvakeeja zrI aMtarikSane kesa laDhavA bAbata vadhAre madada karI che. A lakhANa bIlakula agya che. kharekhara je amArA digaMbarI bAMdhave je taTastha rahete te ApaNe temAM yaza meLavavuM muzkela thaI paData ane kharI hakIkata evI che ke, banne pakSavALA e barAbara rIte tana-mana-dhanathI madada karelI che. eTale ke, tenA yazane ekaja . pakSa bhAgIdAra nathI te banne pakSa sarIkhA bhAgIdAra che. AgaLa jatAM bIjuM vAkya evuM che ke, bhaMDAra zvetAMbarIonA tAbAmAM che. ane tethIja teo ja tenA mAlIka vagere che. e uparathI paNa ghaNI lAgaNI dukhAvAne saMbhava rahe che. vAstavIka koI paNa saMsthAne bhaMDAra yA khajAne ekaja vyakatInA tAbe ghaNuM karI rahe che. ane tethI ja svAbhAvIka rIte te saMsthAnane bhaMDAra zvetAMbarI pakSanA eka gRhastha pAse kamITInI IcchAthI rAkhavAmAM Avela che. bhaMDAra amukanA tAbe che eTale teo kAMI tenA mAleka kehevAya nahIM. phakta eka kAma kAja calAvavAnI sagavaDa mATe evI vyavasthA rAkhavAmAM AvI che. tethI bane zvetAMbarI tathA digabarIone sarakhe tAbe tene upara che. AthI digaMbarI lekanA manamAM koI vikalpa reheze nahIM evI AzA che. sAdhuoe kusaMpa vadhe evI vAta bahAra pADI lokomAM kaleza vadhArI sArA kAmamAM harakata utpanna karavI e cagya na gaNAya. te sAthe "jaina" patre paNa AvAM lakhANe pragaTa karavAmAM vadhAre sAvacetI rAkhavAnI jarUra che. jyAre sAdhu leke pitAnA lakhANamAM AvA prakAranA vicAra pragaTa kare tyAre bIjAone zuM kahevuM? eja. lI. sevako, zA. kalyANacaMda lAlacaMda, pramukha. zA. harakhacaMda gulAbacaMda. zA. dAdara bApusA, sekeTarI. zA. bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda. zirapura saMsthAna kamITInA (zvetAMbarI) meMbare.

Page #237
1905]. jAherakhabara. 221 dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane eesa varkasa, jubilI bAga, tAradeva, mubai. dharmiSTa jena baMdhuo mATe khAsa!! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtho rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja gharma virUddha padArthe Ave che, tevA koIpaNa padArtho vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telamAMthI vAlaseTa, gADInI, enasIla jevI, nakazIvALA vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasAIne mATe bIjI banAvaTanI mINabattIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judAM judAM pradarzanamAMthI pAMca senAnA ane eka cAMdIne cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidvAna pAsethI seMkaDo uttama saraTiphikeTa maLelAM che. bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTo karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattIo koIpaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padAthI rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upayogI che, ane tethI ApaNuM derAsaramAM telanI rezanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa paDe che, te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe daraje ochI thaI jAya che. vaLI amArA dhArmika jaina baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabattIo vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabattIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI amArA jaina baMdhuonuM amArI mINabattIo tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. kiMmata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha jI. ema. e. sI. menejara ane mAlIka--dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa varkasa, jyubilIbAga, tAradeva-muMbaI. zuddha gaura gharathI rahita pavitra momabattIyAM, khAsa jaina dharmiyoMke vAste. hamAre yahAM mukhatalipha kisam vajan sapheta mobattIyAM banatI hai, iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroMkA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI battIyoMse kama nahI haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jastI haiM. aura inhI ausApha ke sabava pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya baho tasI sanade milI haya. cUke Apake yahAM moMbattIyAM istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka daphe hamArI battIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apako unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA pattAH-motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara aura mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala phaeNkTarI aeNnDa asbesTaoNsa varsa, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI.

Page #238
222 jaiina kenisa Di. zrI jaina saMskAra vidhi. munIzrI zAMtI vijayajI viracita jisameM janmAdi solA saMskAra vivAha vagairaha kI vidhi hindI bhASAmeM chapakara tayyAra hai. kImata / - pAMca AnA hai. jisa kisIko jarurata ho nIce lIkhe patese maMgA leveM. ___zrI jaina mAMgaroLa sabhA pagapunivarSa dareka dharmAbhimAnI janane amUlya taka zrI jaina (vetAMbara) DIrekaTarI. jAhera khabara. muMbaI ane vaDodarA khAte bharAyelI zrI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharasanI beThako vakhate thayelA TharAva anusAra hIMdustAnanI jaina DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavAnuM kArya A varSe konpharaMsa oNphIsa taraphathI hAtha dharavAmAM AvyuM che ane te tA.1 me sane 1905nA rojathI zarU karavAmAM AvanAra che. ApaNAM derAsare, tIrthasthaLe, dharmazALAo, upAzraye, jJAnabhaMDAro, lAI brerIo, pAThazALAo, sabhAo vigerene lagatI hakIkta ekaThI karavA uparAMta ApaNI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jinenI saMsArIka, dhArmika ane keLavaNIne lagatI sthItInI hakIkata sAthe vastInI gaNatrI karavAnI jarUra che ane tene mATe judAM judAM sthaLenI tevI vastInI gaNatrI karavA tathA bIjI joItI hakIkata purI pADavA mATe tevAM judAM judAM sthaLamAM amoe upADelA A mahAna kAryamAM madada karavA sArU yuvAna ane utsAhI jaina bhAIonI madadanI jarUra che te have te mATe sarve bhAIone amane teonI A kArya karavAnI khuSI darzAvavAnI vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che ke jethI te saMbaMdhI teo joDe patra vyavahAra zarU karI zakAya. khAsa lAbha-je je jaina gRhasthA taraphathI amane A kAryamAM sAhyatA ApavAmAM Avaze temane hakIkta ekaThI thayA pachI chApavAmAM AvanAra DIrekaTarInA pustakamAM teonI madadanI noMdha laIne AbhAra mAnavAmAM Avaze. ApaNe komane lagatI eka AvI DIrekaTarInI keTalI agatyatA che te viSe kAMI vadhu lakhavAnI jarUranathI ane tethI amane khAtrI che ke judAM judAM sthaLanA amArA dharmAbhimAnI jaina bhAIo amAe upADelA A muzakela kAryamAM madada karavA jarUra bahAra paDaze. A eka evuM kArya che ke je sarve bhAIonI madada zIvAya pAra paDI zake tema nathI ane teja kAraNane lIdhe valaMTIyara tarIke A kAryamAM pitAnI madadane yogya hIssa ApavA teone pharIthI arajI karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #239
skA rabAra "khAsa vinaMtI.. vaLI A mATe karavAmAM AvanAravastInI gaNatrIne saMpurNa manAvavA sArU ApaNAM mUrti pujaka zvetAMbara jainAnI vastIvALAM sthaLAnAM nAme jANavAnI amane khAsaja rache te dezanA judA judA bhAgamAM AvelAM tevAM sthaLAnAM nAmeA ane tyAM sudhI jIllAvAra ane ApaNA jaina bhAIonAM gharanI aMdAja sakhyA sAthe amane nIcene saranAme lakhI mAkalavAM. je kaI gAmamAM phakta zrAvakAnAM eka yA beja ghara hAya athavA phakta derAsarajIja heAya te paNa tene zrAvaka bhAIonI vastIvALAM gAma tarIke gaNIne dAkhala karavu.... vastInI gaNatrI tathA bIjI hakIkatA sa'purNa karavA sArU AvAM gAmAnA nAmeAnI amane khAsa agatya che ane tethI pAtAthI banI zake teTalAM gAmeAnAM nAmeA amane meAkalI ApavAnI dareka bhAIne khAsa vinatI karavAmAM Ave che. A saMbadhI saghaLA patravyavahuAra nIcene saranAme karavAnI araja karavAmAM Ave che. esIsTa. sekreTarI bA zrI jaina zvetAMkhara kAnphara'sa, sarApha bajAra, muMbaI. godareja ane bAisa. trIjorIo, tALA tathA phaLa banAvanAra. gesa ka'panInI pAse, parela, sukhada godareja ane mAIsanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI anAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAMja sAMcA kAmathI trI rIe manAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa gheADAnAM khaLanAM varALanAM injInthI cAle che, gAdareja ane bAisanI trIjorIe dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mAphaka hAvAM chatAM kIMmatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. e trIjorIe AgamAM kAgaLI vecavAmAM Ave che. salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAtha jAheramAM karelA AganA e phatehamada akhatarAnA hevAla magAvyAthI mekalavAmAM Avaze. geAdareja ane mAIsanI trIorIe pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI. AvI mukhA game evI velAtI trAjArImAM heAtI nathI. gAdareja ane bAisanI trIjorIne dareka pradarzanamAM pehelAM inAma senAnA cAMdra maLyA che.

Page #240
"IMPORTANT NOTICE TO JAIN GRADUATES.), Wanted three bona-fide Jain B. A 's or M. A's of any Indian Univer2 sity of the Swetamber image-worshipping sect with Sanskrit as their Second Language to study Jain religion, Philosophy and Nyaya for two years in the Benaras Yashovijaya Jain Pathasalla on a monthly scholarship of Fifty Rupees each. Applications with testimonials of good conduct, behaviour and college career ought to be addressed as soon as possible to: YASHOVIJAYA Jain Pathasalla, Moholla Nandan Sahau, Banaras City jAhera khabara. zrI lAlabAga jaina beDIMga. ja sarva jaina zvetAMbara vidyAthIone khabara ApavAmAM Ave che ke IgrejI prAthamIka ane kolajanA abhyAsa karavA IcchanAra ane TAIpa rAITIMga vIgere dhaMdhAone abhyAsa karavA IcchanArA jaina vidyArthIone nIce lakhyA pramANe sagavaDa karI ApavAmAM Ave che - na rahevAnA makAna uparAMta pratyeka vidyAthIne khurazI eka Tebala eka, suvAne khATale. ane dIvAbatI. je kaI kalabamAM jamavA khuzI haze te temane daramAse rU. 10 sudhInA kharce jamavAnI goThavaNa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. je vidyAthIo tema karI zake tevA nahi hoya. teo je kenpharansanA sekreTarI sAhebane maLaze to temane bhejana kharca paNa kenpharansa taraphathI ApavAnI teo vyavasthA karaze. cAlu varSanI bIjI Tarma juna mahInAnA pahelA aThavADIyAmAM zarU thaze tethI je vidyAthIo dAkhala thavA IcchatA hoya temaNe potAnI arajIo tA. 15 mI me pahelAM nIcene ThekANe karavI - muMbaI, sarApha bajAra, mehanalAla hemacaMda. ja konpharansa ophIsa. o. sekreTarI. tA. 26-2-1905. lAlabAga jaina borDIMga. grAhakone khAsa sUcanA. - A varSa aDadhuM vItavA AvyuM paraMtu dIlagora chIe ke ghaNA kharA grAhako taraphI A mAsIkanu lavAjama hajI sudhI AvyuM nathI to te jema bane tema jaladAyI mokalI ApavA vinaMti che, nahIM to Avato aMka vhI. pI. thI mokalavAmAM Avaze, esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa. sarApha bajAra-muMbaI.

Page #241
.govcicu ... Don. IAULATIA L A SHRS vira samvat 2431. OM vikrama samvat 1961. upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH / The Jain Swetamber Gonference HERALD. (A Conference monthly Journal conducted in English ___and Vernacular.). zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa harailDa. SAVE (mAsikapatra.) Vol. I, No. 7. July 1905. pustaka 1, nambara 7. julaI sana 1905. jJAna PREE Conducted by, Publis/ jainazAna taana namani jai GULAB CHAND DHADDA M. A. MDM JAIPUR. THE JAIN S. CONFERENCE OFFICE. BOMBAY. parma: janAra parAkA-para-sa saMpAdaka-gulAbacaMda DhadA em. e. pragaTa kartA dhI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mumbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1. bArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. Printed at the Indu-Prakash Press. Pos

Page #242
"viSayAnukramaNikA. m`hd viSaya pRSTha. viSaya. Caskams and Shatranjay Hill 225 | muMbaI zrAvikA zALA ... ... 245 HARYAnd Punjab University 229 skuTa vicAra ikAra ? ... ... ... 231 zilArasa jaina saMskRta pAThazAlA... 237 samAcAra sagraha hiMdamA eka sAmAnya bhASA ... ... 240 prerita patra ... ... bAgharIonuM mahApApa . ... ... 245 / jAhera khabaro .... ... ... 253 vijJApana, hareka dharmAbhimAnI jainake lIye. zrI jaina zvetAMbara DirekTarI. vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. gujarAta, kAThIAvADa va dakSiNa meM jaina DirekTarIkA kAma khatama honekI tamyArI hai bhora eka do pakSameM khatama hogA. madhyaprAMta, nijAma sTeTa, madrAsa ilAkhA, seMTrala iMDiA. mAlavA, rAjapUtAnA, mArabADa, ityAdi mulakoM, ke jahAM hiMdI aura mAravADI bhASA pracalita hai una mu. skoMkI zvetAMbara mUrti pUjaka jainavastIkI DirekTarI karaneke vAste vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. konapharansakI orase hama apane pratyeka dharmabaMdhuko apane aura apanI AsapAsake gAMvoMkI DirekTarI taiyAra karaneko ora apane mulkameM zrI jaina zvetAMbara vastIvAle gAMvoMke nAma, una gAMvoMkI posTaophIsa aura jena agresarakA nAma, jItanA hosake utanA likha bhejaneke vAste prArthanA karate haiM aura umeda rakhate haiM kI, hareka mahAzaya hamako isa uttama kArya meM madada kareMge. patravyahavAra iMgrejI, gujarAtI yA sApha nAgarI haraphoMmeM karanA cAhIe. patravyahavAra karanekA pattA esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnapharansa. sarApha bajAra - bambaI.

Page #243
|| OM namaH siddhebhyaH // no rogAH naiva zokAH nakalahakalanAH nArimAri pracArAH, naivadhyam samAdhirna ca daradurite duSTadAridratAno, nazAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyAla vaitAlajAlA, engra grafazanqfu afa quai mfqai ufa mang || The Jain Swetamber Gonference Herald. Vol. I No. VII July, 1905. THE FORCE OF CUSTOM AS APPLIED TO THE SACRED SHATRUNJAYA HILL. A study of the offerings made by the several religious bodies to their avowed and acknowledged Deity-no matter in whatever shape and form they may worship Him-convinces us of the fact that each sect offers what. is consecrated and sanctified by the sacred commandments of its own relireligion. The same principle rules high in matters of food and drink. The Mahomedan in sacrificing the life of a goat on the altar of his God extends his privilege to the use of animal flesh as his diet, but he would shrink from the very idea of drinking wine because it is not held sacred and is not allowed to be offered to the Almighty. The Brahmin of the old Vedio days gladly ate animal flesh which he offered to propitiate the deities of the Hindu Pantheon and thought to be sanctified by means of the several Yagya performances. The Brahmin of to-day and specially the Brahmin of Rajputana, in the absence of such Yagyas, would never allow flesh-eating but would be very glad to partake of the harmless offerings laid the image acknowledged or worshipped by him. The Jaina of all and all places, has always offered rice, almonds, fruit, sweetmeats and the like to his Deity and so he has himself remained satisfied with this simple food. The same case holds good with our daily habits and customs for any and every daily practice forms into habit and almost all persuasions fail in diverting the current of thought to which one becomes accustomed from his very birth. An unsurmountable difficulty is faced in trying to chat

Page #244
226 Jain Conference Herald. [ July an accepted fashion, custom, habit and the like; for the unseen and unfelt force of Custom is stranger than the strongest foe we may have to face in this world. We are hand-cuffed and leg-ironed and the nerves os our whole structure are constrained in its presence. Our blood is chilled and its envigorating circulation stops, making us helpless before thif mighty combatant. It surpasses in its fascinating powers, the most proficient mesmeriser in as much as it produces its mesmeric effect without seeing and without being seen. It is nimbler in velocity and more savage in ferocity than the electric spark. We are stunned, stupified and spellbound by its magic wand. In strength it surpasses all the Sandows of the world joined together. No mortal man however clad in complete steel, can withstand the furious attacks of this unconquered Hero-of-all-ages. Custom is like the rapid current of a stream sweeping away everything that comes in its way and thus we have often to sacrifice our personal comforts and convictions on the alter of this mighty God. Our habit, a kind of second nature, which is an internal principle growing up within us and is a law of our being, is made subservient to haughty custom which is eternal, established by long usage or the frequent repetition of the same act. It is very hard to stand in battle with custom for it is: "Power by a thousand tough and stringy roots Fixed to the people's pious nursery-faith. This, this will be no strife of strength, with strength That feared I not. I brave each combatant, Whom I can look on, fixing eye to eye, Who full himself of courage kindles courage, In me too. 'Tis a foe invisible, The which I fear-a fearful enemy, Which in the human heart opposes me, By its coward fear alone made fearful to me. Not that, which full of life, instinct with power, Makes known its present being, that is not The true, the perilously formidable. Oh no! it is the common the quite common, The thing of an eternal yesterday, What ever was, and evermore returns, Sterling to-morrow for to-day 't was sterling! For of the wholly common is man made, And custom is his nurse. " Such being the force of custom we cannot shake it altogether; for whatever the inconveniences to which a Hindu is subjected by putting off hoes while entering a temple, walking upon a carpet, eating food, offering

Page #245
1905 ] Custom and the Shatrunjaya Hill. 227 prayers or going in presence of a high official he would scarcely be persuaded to leave off this ancient and thereby consecrated custom ; he would rather take offence at any intruder who recklessly dares to cross the threshold of this sacred court. Whatever the injurious and unhealthy klimatic effects of the ancient custom of doffing the hat while saluting, the European; alike the Indian, would find it difficult to extricate himself "rom this time-honored trap and notwithstanding his erudite learning, he would passively yield himself to be yoked to the obnoxious formality. The learned editor of The Advocate of India" in his leader of "Hats off and on" in the issue of Wednesday, 1st March, 1905, has pleaded that the methods of showing respect are so varied in the world that what in one country is a mark of respect is something quite different in another." Confining himself to the examination of the modes of respect prevailing in the heterogeneous communities of India, he might have been up to the mark in pronouncing the verdict that what in one community is a mark of respect is something quite different in another. In support of his contention he might have drawn the attention of his readers to the Hindu and the Jaina communities doggedly following the custom of putting off shoes while entering a sacred place in contradistinction to the Christian community who do anything and everything with shoes on. As custom is our nurse we cannot easily shake off its force which the able editor admits by saying "At social functions in India, such as levees, there is always an element of hitch of some kind regarding these things. The Hindu gentleman, in his flowing robes, is in trouble with his shoes when approaching the presence." - The European gentleman, in his tight-fitting, uncomfortable garments, has his bell-topper for his chief care, and, between his gloves, his hat and his cards, he has, practically speaking, his hands full. But the Parsee gentleman cares for none of these things except the cards; he neither unhats nor unboots, and his salutation and marks of respect are quite as good and first as much appreciated. >> The italics are ours. It is the predominant force of custom which compels the European gentleman to square himself" in his tight-fitting, uncomfortable garments. ". Further on he says:- " It has been suggested that it would be a good thing if women made it understood that they do not expect men to salute them out Of doors by taking off their hats. It is suggested that touching the hat or holding the hand to the hat in military fashion ought to be sufficient. As in the case of the Parsee community noted above, this would seem to meet the case. " While reading these words, we were expecting a reformatory conclusion from the pen of the able writer, but to our astonishment we saw that he was not an immortal beiug and working under the influence of

Page #246
228 * Jain Conference Herald [ July the mighty custom, he had to say: - " But the question would appear ot| be, who is going to bell the cat, who will brave the approbriuin inseparable froth the introducer of anything new, who will defy the heaver of the social half-brick, who will set a fashion going in Hyde Park that shall be benificial to social India as well " ? When the might of custom is thus admitted the leader would have been nicely concluded in the words of Cod leridge: ........... Woe then to them, Who lay irrelevant hands upon his old House-furniture, the dear inheritance." We have been indulging in making the foregoing quotations at some length to impress upon the minds of our readers the irresistible force of custom to which even the far advanced and enlightened European community submits at great inconvenience to itself. What theu to say of the grand force of an ancient sacred law which each and every member of society thinks it his highest duty not to infringe. Directing our attention to the law prevailing in the temples of the sacred Shatrunjaya Hill about putting off leather shoes before entering the same, we ought to try to know the Shastric injunctions of the community to honor them and to abide by what has been commanded therein so long as we have to do with them. When we are unable to chiange a social custom which has got its foundation only in the whims and caprices of mortal man, without braving approbrium, how can we dare to lay our irrelevant hands upon the sacred law of a community and thereby wound the feelings of all concerned ? The Jain religion eujoins upon its followers : 1st, to observe the precept to refrain from the destruction of life ; 2nd, to observe the precept to refrain from falsehood ; 3rd, to observe the precept to refrain from taking that which is not his own ;'. 4th, to observe the precept to refrain from unlawful sexual intercourse; and 5th, to observe the precept to refrain from unbounded and unlawfuu thirst for riches. The first precept is the inotto of Jainism and in accordance with it. the Jains are further directed not to adopt professions which cause destruction of life. They are forbidden to trade in honey, butter,

Page #247
1905 ] Jains and the Panjab University. 229 lac, ivory, hides and skins. Their religious teachers never put on shoes. Most of the laymen also go barefooted because the demand for shoes and their use helps in the destruction of life. Leather shoes can not, as a rule be taken into temples and other sacred places. The Shatrunjaya Hill is held in high respect as many of our sages obtained Nirvana from here. When we ascend the hill, we leave our leather shoes behind us and we t'annot naturally be expected to bear the infringement of this rule by others. Why then, we ask, did Mr. Lambert of the Shatrunjaya Hill notoriety and his friends, dare to come within shot of approbrium by unheeding the mandates of the Inspector of the Hill temples and going with walking shoes in the Tunks in contradiction to long established custom ; and how in face of the strong support given to it in its leader, the Advocate of India took up the cause of Mr. Lambert and tried to prove him not guilty when he avowedly committed the sin of defying the sacred law of the Jains in their very possessions? But Mr. Lambert's was not the only case which might be said to be due to ignorance. Prince Ranjit Singh, the world renowned cricketer followed suit and Dr. Sir Bhalchandra of Bombay overtopped them all. May we ask these gentlemen and others of their type to retire in a solitary place, concentrate their minds for a short time, meditate upon the religious principles of che Jains and bewail upon the fully they, have committed either on account of ignorance or through the malicious instigations of others. They will thereby be doubly profitted ; for by learning how to respect the religious institutions of the Jains they will learn how to revere their own institutions. We may, by the bye, ask the Thakur of Palitana to be more cautious in his relations with the Jains and to learn to preserve intact the religious institutions of the Jains in the same way as he does those of the Hindoos. Time has now come for the Thakur to be one with us and win the hearts of fifteen lacs of soulsthe richest in India-to his side. We finish by saying that the force of custom and sacred law of society ought to be revered by every true lover of peace and the sacred Shatrunjaya Hill ought never to be defiled by such infringements as those which we have the occasion so painfully to note. Jains and the Panjab University. The following letter having been addressed by the General Secretary of the Jain Swetamber Conference to the Director of Public Instruction, Punjab, along with the reply received from the Registrar of the Punjab University is published for general information:

Page #248
July NO Jalk Cakterenice" Werald to Le 2023 dda The JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE, Dated Jaipnr, the 14th june, 1905. Nasal THE DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, Punjab, Lahore Sir, You are, I presume, aware of the Government of India having decided to classify the Jains as a separate body in the census of 1901. They are not included in the Hindoos as they are a community by themselves and named after the religion they follow. As such Jain students appearing in the University examinations ought to be marked " Jains' so that the number of passes may be known to the community. We have lately resolved to provide scholar-ships to Jain students prosecuting higher studies, but in the absence of special classification of Jains we remain in the dark and are put to much inconvenience. I hope you will be good enough to move in the matter and let me know the result. " I have the honour to be Sir, Your most obedient servant GOLABCHAND DHADDA General Secretary Jain Swetamber Conferance REPLY. No. 968. From A, C. WOOLNER ESQR. M. A. Registrar, Punjab University Lahore T.. LALA GULABCHAND DHADDA General Secretary, Jain Swetamber Conference Jaipur, Dated, Lahore 12-7-1905.

Page #249
1905 ] Sir, have karavuM zuM? 231 With reference to your letter dated the 14th ultimo, I have the honor to inform you that in the forms of applications for the different examinations of the University a column will be provided for the classification of 'Jains" as a separate caste. I have &c. &c. ( Sd. ) P. V. PITT, Assistant Registrar Punjab University. have karavuM zuM ? ( lakhanAra-motIcaMda giradharabhAI kApaDIyA, khI. e. ela. ela. khI. muMbAI. ) cAlu jamAneA aneka prakAranA pheraphAro khatAvanAre che. eka taraphathI AkhA dezamAM sulehazAMti patharANI che ane tethI karIne leAkeAne pAtA tarapha, peAtAnI kAma tarapha, pAtAnA deza tarapha pharaja zuM che tenA vicAra karavAnI, vicAra karavAnI ceAgyatA meLavavAnI ane tadanusAra kArya karavAnI taka maLe che. bIjI tarapha vizALa duniyAnA kArya pariNAmanuM ava leAkana karavAne ane avaleAkana karI tenA anubhava karavAnA prasa`ga maLe che. AvA prasa'gamAM eka taraphathI pazcima bAjunA vicAro dhAdhakhadha jharaNA peThe AkhA dezamAM vyApI rahyA che ane bIjI tarapha hajAro vara thI dezakALane anukula thayelA pracalita vicAre leAkeAnA manapara majabUta chApa mArIne ghara karI rahyA che ane A vicAra-vyavahAramAM dezakALa anusAra pheraphAra karavA e taddana mAnasika vyavasthAnI ahAra keTalAkane lAge che. AvA AvA aneka kAraNeAthI A samaya bahu agatyanA gaNAyache ane tene vidvAnA transitional period athavA " pheraphAranA jamAnA " kahe che. ,, dareka deza athavA kAmanA itihAsamAM AvA prasagA vAravAra Ave che, ane te prasa`gane kevuM vaLaNa ApavuM te deza ane kAmanA AgevAnAnA buddhibaLa ane dIrghadraSTi para AdhAra rAkhe che. jo deza ane kAmanA AgevAnA samayane joi vicArI taddanusAra viveka kare che. te AkhA deza ane AkhI kema tene anusarIne itihAsamAM potAnuM nAma amara rAkhe che, paNa jo AgevAne sthula daSTivALA, jarA tarA pheraphAra tarapha paNa aNagamA batAvanArA ane alpa prayAsavALA hAya che te te kema te itihAsaparathI nAbuda thAya che, nAkhuda thayA kharAkhara jaNAya che. tame game te prajAne itihAsa tapAsaze te jaNAze ke A satya. kharekharUM che ane te satya kharAkhara samajavA upara have pachI vicAravAnA ghaNA savAlAnA AdhAra rahe che. dAkhalA tarIke phrAnsanI prajAne A samaya 125 varasa pahelAM AvyA hatA ane amerikana prajAne tenI pahelAM 20 varase te AvyA hatA. tevIja rIte rUziyana prajAne te samaya hAlamAM AvI lAgyA che jyAre jApAnane te samaya 40 varasa pahelAM AvyA hatA. pArasI kAmane te savAla 40 varasa vahelAM mAnyA hatA jyAre jaina kaiAmane te savAla traNa yarasathI utpanna thayA che. jApAne samaya

Page #250
232 janakenpharansa herelDa. | [ julAI tathA pArasI komanA AgevAnoe te savAlane kevI rIte nirNaya karyo te ApaNe joI zakIe chIe, kAraNa ke ghaNA kharAnI daSTi taLe te banAva banyA che jyAre rUziyA te savAlapara zuM kArya kare che te jovA jevuM che jena komane A savAla vadhAre agatyane che, kAraNake te kema ghaNI nAnI che. kema nAnI hoya tethI gabharAvAnuM koI kAraNa nathI. kAraNake nAnA samUhamAM kArya karavuM saheluM paDe che eTaluM ja nahi paNa kArya dhArela pariNAma thoDA vakhatamAM nIpajAvI zake che. vaLI nAnI kema hoya te sapATA upara turata AvI jAya che. A bAbatamAM pArasI kemane dAkhale basa che. teonA sudhArA ApaNane AdaraNIya hoya ke nahIM te judI vAta che, paNa keLavaNu vigere agatyanI bAbatamAM AgevAno ane dareka vyaktie yegya samaye dhyAna ApavAthI te nAnI kema sapATA upara tarI AvI che, te batAve che ke gya rIte ane raste prayAsa karavAthI dhArela pariNAma nIpajAvI zakAya che. AgevAnI A pramANe pharajane vicAra karyA pachI AgevAne kaNa hoI zake athavA hovA joIe e saMbaMdhamAM eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM che ke dareka kAryamAM AgevAnemAM vicAra karI zake te varga hovo joIe. keLavaNuM lIdhela mANasa A bAbatamAM vadhAre gyatAvALA hoya ema sahaja lAgaze, paNa te taddana sAcuM nathI. ezlI keLavaNIthI mANasa vicAra karavAne athavA kema ke dezanA agatyanA savAla para vicAra karI nirNaya karavAne thaI zakatuM nathI, paNa teNe te bAbatamAM prayAsa kare joIe, ane mananuM valaNa te tarapha doravuM joIe. vaLI anubhava e ane pama vastu che ane jyAre ekalA vicAra astavyasta thaI amuka nizAna dRSTibiMdumAM rAkhI zakatA nathI tyAre anubhavIo sarva daSTithI vicAra karI zake che, ATalA mATe AgevAnemAM keLavaNI ane anubhavavALA mANasone samAveza thAya che. dravyavAna varga upara badho AdhAra che paNa kemanuM bhaviSya dravyavAnane deranAra anubhavI keLavAyelA nara upara rahe che. AvA mANasonI bahu jarUra che ane jene keme AvAM ratna haju bahu ochAM utpanna karyA che te zocanIya che. jena kamane eka koma tarIke ghaNA savAlono nirNaya karavAno che, AkhA dezamAM cAlatA carcanA savAle upara dhyAna ApavA uparAMta jIrNa derAsare, jJAna bhaMDAre vigere kamane lagatA agatyanA savAlo para vicAra karI kArya karavAnI jarUrIAta che. A sarva savAle para vicAra karavAnI yogyatA prApta karavAnI paNa jarUra che. jaina kemane keTalA savAlepara vicAra karavAnuM che te konpharansanA kAryapatra parathI jaNAI Ave che. kAma ghaNuM AkarUM che, AkSepane bhaya che, sapanI khAmI che ane atulya dhIraja, khaMta ane makkamapaNAnI bahuja AvazyakatA che. A sarva bAbata para vicAra karatAM vicAra zILa mANasa paNa thAkI jAya tevuM che, mATe have A bAbatamAM zuM karavuM te saMbaMdhamAM sIdhe, anukuLa ane se rasto zodhI kADhavA prayAsa karIe. have tyAre pahelAM te kaI bAbate hAlamAM AgevAnone agatyanI lAgI che te joIe. prathama ApaNI kemane pustakane mATe vArasa maLe che. aneka mahAtmA pAkhA jIvana paryata dIrdha abhyAsa karI saMtati athavA bhaviSyanI jana prajAnA lAbha mATe paka granI racanA karI gayA che. eka eka graMtha vAMcatAM tenA rahasyane sAra manane

Page #251
195] have karavuM zuM ? 233 AzcaryamAM garakAva karI mUke che. vaccenA musalamAnanA julamamAM ane jaina dharmanA anuyAyIonA pramAdamAM aneka prathAnA nAza thayA chatAM paNa je jaLavAI rahyuM che te ghaNuM che ane te jALavavA prayAsa karavA e jaina kAmanuM prathama kartavya che. tyAra pachI khIjo mATe vArasA jaina madirAne che ane rANakapura, Abu, giranAra, zatruMjA vigere tIrthasthAnakA ane khIjI pUrva ane mAravADanI jagAoe AryAvartanI uttama kArIgIrInA namunAe joI koI paNa sahRdaya hRdayane AnaMda thAya che ane jainane magarUrI thAya che. A sthAnakAne jALavI rAkhI jaina kAmanI bhUta saMpattinA citAranA Adarza tarIke duniyAnI dRSTimAM rAkhavA ane peAtAnI bhaktiyukata stavana kIrtananA sthAne tarIke ane aneka mahAtmAonA AgamanathI pavitra bhUminA sparza vakhata thatA lAgaNInA mAnakhAtara jALavI rAkhavA e paNa mukhya karttavya che. AvI rIte cAlu jamAnAmAM mALa gyAna jainane Azraya ane zakata jainane udyogane raste caDAvavA, sAmAnya prAkRta jainane ceAgya raste doravA, mALalagna, vRddhavivAha, maraNu samaye raDavAkuTavAnA rivAja, maraNu pAchaLa jamaNu vigere vigere sAMsArika rivAjene sudhAravA e vigere aneka kArya karavAnI jarUra che. sthitI evI AvI gaI che ke A khakhatamAM dhyAna ApavuM joIe. cAlu jamAnAnI jarUrIAta zuM che te je je kema samajI nathI te te pAchaLa paDI jAya che, ochI thatI jAya che ane chevaTe itihAsanA pAnAparathI nAza pAmI jAya che. atyAre keTalAka savAleA jaina kAmane mATe evA utpanna thayA che ke te savAlAnA nirNaya para tenI hastIne AdhAra che. keTalAkane ema lAgaze ke A vAtamAM atizayAkti che, paNa AgaLa sAkhIta karavAmAM Avaze ke amuka savAleA para jo pUratuM dhyAna ApavAmAM nahIM Ave teA upara lakhelI khInA satya thaze. AvI rIte aneka savAlA utpanna thAya che, thatA jAya che ane hajI thaze. upara lakhelI khAkhatAnuM lIsTa vadhArI zakAya tema che. tethI savAlenI gabhIratA ane saMkhyA upara hAla dhyAna ApatAM jaNAya che ke ATalA badhA savAlA para vicAra kema thAya ane tenI sAthe vaLI javAbadArI paNa bahu moTI nAkhavAmAM Ave che. keTalAka mANase Ave vicAra karI kALane ane karmane mAthe doSa nAkhe che. " etA pAMcamAM ArAnA bhAva che " athavA " kALasthiti evI che. " " leAkeA hInapuNIA che. " javAkhadAra gaNAtA mANusenA mukhamAMthI AvA zabdo sAMbhaLIne kharekhara kheda thAya che. purUSArtha na karavAmAM mhAnA mATe athavA manana zaktinA ochA parikhaLathI athavA AkhA AryAvartanI adhama sthitinA bhAgIdAra tarIke AveAja vicAra Ave che. paNa te tadna khATA che. khATI che eTalA mATe ke zAstramAM tethI judeAja khulAseA che. A jarA ADI mAmata che paNa atra te lakhavAnI kharUra che. vidvAna mANasAnA lekhamAM A hakIkata vAravAra vAMcI che tethI te para jarA lakhavAnI IcchA thaI che. te / atra prathama vicAra karIke dezakALa hiMdustAnane mATeja che ke AkhI duniyA mATe che. AkhI dUniyAnI dRSTie jotAM A vicAra khATA lAgaze, prathama vIra paramAtmAnA zabda kahe che ke be hajAra varasa bhasma gRhanA ane tyAra pachI pAMcaze varasa uttara kALanA AvI rIte pacIsase varasa sudhI duHkha raheze tyAra pachI udaya thaze. AvI rIte jotAM paNa

Page #252
raka jane kenpharansa herela. [ julAI vikrama saMvata 2030 thI udaya thavuM joIe. udaya thAya te surya ekadama ugatuM nathI, paNa pahelAM aphaLAdaya thaya che ane sADA cha vAge surya ugavAne heya te sADA pAMca vAgyAthI prakAza thavA mAMDe che. lekhakanuM aMtaHkaraNathI mAnavuM che ke jaina kenpharansa e jaina kemane "arUNodaya" che. bIjuM vIra paramAtmAnA vacana pramANe A samaya duHkhano che te paNa tenA vacce keTalAka udaya thavAnA che. keTalAka prabhAvika purUSa thavAnA che ane keTalAka yuga pradhAne thavAnA che. A sarva zuM che? eka udaya keTalA varasa cAle te kahI zakAya nahIM. kadAca hajAre varasa cAle; kAMI udaya e vIjaLIne camakAre nathI. ATalA uparathI ane bIjI komonA anukaraNathI samajavAnI jarUra che ke purUSArtha kara. nazIbane ke kALane Thapake Apa e paththarane lAta mAravA barAbara che athavA ALasane uttejana ApavA barAbara che. have A prasaMge bIjI paNa eka vAta jaNAvI devAmAM Ave che ke A vakhata kArya karavA mATe bahu anukULa che. rAjya pratikuLa nathI, ghaNu rIte anukuLa che, lokenA vicAra paNa pharavA mAMDyA che ane ghaNI rIte anukuLatA che. AvI lAMbI prastAvanA karI have je kahevAnuM che te e che ke AvI rIte jotAM savAle aneka che, kAMI karavAnI utAvaLa che, samaya pAkI gayo che, tyAre karavuM zuM? uttaramAM kahevAmAM Avaze ke "kAma kare" "vAte zuM karavA karo cho?" dIlagIrI e che ke " kAmakaro" ke "kenpharansa zuM karyu?" ema kahenAra potAnI jAtano vicAra karato nathI. kenpharansa zuM kare? konpharansa eTale zuM? jaina kemanA pratinidhionuM maDaLa. pratinidhione nImaNuAra koNa? dareka gAmanA sagha athavA saMsthAo. A dareka gAmanA saMghanI vyaktie athavA saMsthAnA sabhyonA kAryone saravALe te keransanA kAryano saravALe mATe dareke pitAnuM kArya karavuM joIe. konpharansanI pharaja mAtra vicAra karavAnI, jAgRti karavAnI ja che ane tethI vizeSa thAya te saMghanA kArya tarIke ja thAya che. mATe have karavuM zuM? e savAla pAche utpanna thAya che. aneka kAryo tarapha dhyAna ApavuM muzkela che, athavA bIjI rIte kahIe te aneka kAryo tarapha dhyAna ApatAM eka paNa kArya saMpUrNapaNe thavuM azakya che. tyAre pachI rasto eja rahyuM ke keI evI yukti zedhavI ke jethI jaina maMdirone uddhAra anukrame thaI jAya, pustakonI lAIbrerIo thaI jAya ane sAMsArika anarthakAraka rivAjo leke pitAnI meLe tajI de. A rasto zuM che? te kema prApta thAya? te sAruM zuM karavuM joIe ? ane te rasto meLavavA pahelAM ke mahAbhArata prayAsa kare joIe te samajI zakAya tevuM che. kAraNake A eka savAlanA khulAsAmAM badhA savAle patI jAya evI kucI hoya te te savAla khAtara game te vyaya ke prayAsa karavo paDe te yukta che. tyAre have te raste karyo che te para dhyAna ApIe. - (aparNa. )

Page #253
235 1905) binArasa jaina saMskRta pAThazALA. zrImadyazovijayajI jaina saMskRta pAThazAlA-banArasa. manuSya cetana aura jaDake saMyogase isa asAra saMsArameM kSaNika deha dhAraNa kiye huve cikanAcupaDA rAtAmAtA phiratA hai parantu vikarAla kAlake mAthepara ghUmanekA ki jo jaba cAve lAta mArakara prANarahita kara sakatA hai hajAroMmeM giNegAMThe manuSyoMhIko khayAla hotA hogA. isahI kAraNa isa samayameM paudgalika zarIrako puSTa karanevAle jIva jiyAdA dekhanemeM Ate haiM aura AtmAke sukhako cAhanevAle bahuta kama najara Ate haiM. hiMdusthAna eka aisA sthAna hai ki jisameM paudgalika sukhako choDakara jIva apanI AtmAkA kalyANa karanA cAve to unako usahIke muvAphika saba sAmagriyAM mila sakatI haiM aura isahI sababase isa mulkameM anAdi kAlase dayAmaya jaina dharmakA pravAha akhaMDa calAA rahAhai. isa dharmameM AtmA aura karmakA sambandha anAdi mAnA gayA hai. aura AtmAko karmase chuDAkara mokSameM pahuMcAneke upAyabhI batalAye gaye haiM, unameM mukhya prANimAtrapara dayA rakhakara anya jIvake prANake apane jIvake prANa samAna samajhakara usakI rakSA karanekA pharamAna hai, isahIse aMtarAtmAkI nirmalatA pragaTa hotI hai aura chAyA samAna jo paudgalika sukha mithyA sukha hai usakI tarapha svameva aruci paidA hojAtIhai. jisataraha soneko retase alahadA karaneke vAsate usako agnIke tApake saMtApameM DAlanA paDatA hai parantu isa kaSTako ekavAra sahana karanepara phira sonA apanI aslI svaccha hAlatako prApta hojAtA hai isahI tarahapara yaha AtmA ki jo suvarNake samAna anAdi kAlase karmoM ke sAtha sambandha rakhatI huI malina horahIhai usako apanI aslI hAlatapara lAnekA yaha hI upAya hai ki isako khAnake nikale huve suvarNavat tapeM japake tApake saMtAmameM DAlakara nirmala kiyA jAve. isa saMtApako sahana karanese AtmA kA~se bhinna hokara svaccha suvarNake muvAphika apane asalI svarUpako prApta hotAhai. isa AtmAke zuddha karanevAle tApake do barAbarake daraje haiM:-1 jJAna, 2 kriyA. ina donoM ke milApase vaha garmAgarama mahAna bhaTTI tayyAra hotI hai ki jinake tApameM karmavat indhana jalakara khAka hojAtA hai aura svaccha AtmA pragaTa hojAtI hai. yadyapi jJAna aura kriyAkA joDA rakhAgayA hai tobhI prathama sthAna jJAnako diyA gayA hai aura sampUrNa jJAna kI jisako kevala jJAna kahate haiM usake prApta honesehI jIvAtmAkI mokSa hotI hai isa jJAnake pAMca bheda hai. mahAtmA samaya sundarajIneM kahAhaiH "paMcamI tapa tume karore prANI, jema pAmo nirmala jJAna re|| pahelI jJAna ne pAche kriyA, nahIM koi jJAna samAna re // paMcamI0 // 1 // . naMdI sUtra mAM jJAna vakhAeyu,.....

Page #254
jaila konapharansa haralDa. [ julaI jJAna nA pAMca prakAra re // ... . .. mati zruta avadhi ne manaparyava, kevala eka udAra re // paMcamI0 // 2 // mati aThAvIza zruta cavadaha bIza, avadhi che asaMkhya prakAra re // doya bhedeM mana paryava dAkhyo, kevala eka udAra re // paMcamI0 // 3 // candra sUrya nakSatra tArA, ekathI eka apAra re // kevala jJAna samonahIM koI, lokA loka prakAza re // paMcamI0 // 4 // pArasanAtha prasAda karIne, mhArI pUro ummedare // samaya sundara kahe hUM paNa pAmuM, jJAna no pAMcamo bheda re // paMcamI0 // 5 // isa vRttAMtase jJAnakI mahimA acchI taraha mAlUma ho sakatI hai. jJAna aura kriyAkA DA isatarahapara batalAyA gayAhai ki jisa tarahapara rAjA aura musAhibakA eka dUsareke milAne jo kArya hotAhai usameM siddhi avazya hotI hai. sirpha jJAnahI jJAnake abhimAnameM kriyAko Da baiThanese apane icchita sthAnapara pahuMcanA asaMbhava hojAtAhai. isahI tarahapara sirpha kriko grahaNa karake jJAnako prApta na karanese andhakUpake andheremeM DAvADola honA paDatA hai ra ajJAnatAke sAtha kriyA karanekA zrama vyartha hotA hai. jJAnako cakSusahita paMgU manuSyakI pamA dI hai. kriyAko paira sahita andhekI upamA dI hai. yaha donoM prakArake manuSya bhinna 2 sI icchita vastuko prApta nahIM kara sakate hai parantu donokA samAgama honese jJAna kriyApara vAra hokara vicArA huvA kAma karasakatA hai. jJAna prApta honesehI saccI aura asalI kriyAkA bodha hosakatAhai. isahI kAraNa hai mahAtmAvoMne parizrama uThAkara balake apane prANoMpara bAjI khelakara jisa jagaha unako nakI prApti ho sakatI thI vahAM jAkara kaSTa sahana karake jJAnako prApta kiyA hai. hamAre supra|ddha zrIharIbhadra sUrIjIke do ziSya haMsa aura paramahaMsaneM vyAkaraNa, nyAya, alaMkAra, kAvya, __ aura jaina zAstroMkA pUrA abhyAsa karake bauddha dharmakA nyAyayukta khaMDana karanekI Abhi / bauddha dharmake graMthoMkA abhyAsa karane ke liye guru mahArAjakI AjJA lekara bauddhoMke

Page #255
237 1905] binArasa jaina saMskRta pAThazALA. mulkameM gaye aura vahAMpara guru mahArAjakI AjJAnusAra donoM ziSya veSAMtara karake rahe aura bauddha dharmAcAryoMse unake dharmakA jJAna prApta kiyA aura isa khabaradArI aura huzayArIke sAtha rahe ki bauddhoMko apane jaini honekA hAla mAlUma nahIM hone diyA. kAlAMtarameM kaI kAraNoM se bauddha dharmAcAryoMko khayAla huvAki yaha donoM vidyArthI jainI haiM isa liye unakI parIkSA karaneke vAste dharmazAlAke nAlake pagatiyApara jaina zvetAmbara pratimAkA citra likhA. anya vidyArthI to usa citrako ulAMghakara cale gaye parantu ina donoM jaina muniyoMne usa citrapara baddha munikI tIna rekhA karake phira usako ulAMghakara cale gaye aura yaha vicAra karake ki isa parikSAma kisI prakArakA prapaMca hai vahAMse apane guruke vAste ravAnA ho gaye. isa khabarake milanepara usa mulkake bauddha rAjAkI senA una donoMpara caDhI aura unameMse eka haMsako to rasatemeMhI mAraDAlA, dUsarA paramahaMsa bacakara cItoDataka pahuMcA aura apane guruko apanI prAptakII huI pustakeM samarpaNa karake khuda eka sthAnakameM jAkara sogayA vahAMpara bauddhoMkI senA pahUcakara usakobhI mAraDAlA. zrIharIbhadra sUrIjIko yaha bAta mAlUma honepara unhoMne AkarSaka zaktise bauddhoke sainikoMko AkarSa karake cUlepara kaDhA caDhAkara unako homa DAlanekA prapaMca kiyA yaha bAta unake gurU mahArAjako mAlUma honepara unhoMne do sAdhuoMko unake pAsa bhejA vi jinhoMne gAthA bolakara upadeza kiyA ki jisase zrIharIbhadrajIkA krodha zama hogayA. . isa vRttAMtase mAlUma ho sakatAhai ki hamAre mahAn pUrvAcAryoM aura muniyoMne apane prANa naSTa hona takabhI jJAnakI prAptike vAste kyA kyA udyama kiye haiM. kaSTa balake mahAkarTa ke sAtha khudane jJAnakI prApti karake hamAre vAste kisa kadara amUlya virAsata chor3I hai hama unake upa kArakA aMza mAtrabhI badalA nahI de sakate hai. mahAtmA haMsa aura paramahaMsa kA sAhI kaSTa sahana karake apane paramapUjya vikhyAta mahAmahopAdhyAya nyAyavizArada bAcaka zrIyazovijayajI veSAntara karake banArasameM rahakara vahAMke. vidvAn paMDitoMse sampUrNa zAma' hAsala kiyA. au apane apUrva jJAna balake ATha baDI baGI sabhAyeM jItakara jainakA DaMkA bajAyA. mahA paMDita honeke kAraNa kaI vidvAn viproMne isa mahAtmAko apanI 2 kanyA arpaNa karanekI prArthana kI parantu kAmadevake bANase yuddha karanemeM prabala hokara paudgalika sukhakI- abhiH lASA na karake isa tyAgI bairAgI mahAtmAneM ina saba bAtoMko choDakara jaina dharmakoM accha| tarahapara dipAyA. ......samayake pheraphArase ina dinoMmeM jaina dharmake zikSaNakA prabandha ka torapara na hone se aksara manirAjoMko pavana pAThana bahUta kaSTa sahanakara karanA par3atAthA aura phirabhI unakA zra sAphalya nahIM hotA thA. paMDitoMko muMha mAMgI tanakhuTTA deneparI jaina zailIke jAnane . vidvAn muzakilase milatethe. isa kamIko pUrA karanekI garajase 'munizrI dharma vija/

Page #256
/ 238 11jaina konpharansa harailDa. [julaI vicAra kiyA aura apane vicArako zrAvakoMpara pragaTa karake eka kamiTI mukarrarakI ki jisake gaMbhIra vicArakA sArAMza yaha AyA ki jaina muniyoM tathA gRhasthoMkI zikSAke vAste eka saM.. skRta pAThazAlA banArasameM athavA jayapUrameM kholI jAve kyoMki paMDitoMkI saMkhyA aura unake .. vidvattAke hisAbase jayapura choTI kAzI kahalAtI hai. parantu munirAjazrI dharma vijayajIne kAzImeM esI pAThazAlAkA honA isa kAraNase munAsiba samajhA ki avalato kAzI jaina kSetra hai yahAMpara bahutase kalyANaka huve haiM aura zrIpArzva prabhUkI janmabhUmI hai aura dUsare kAzImeM ilmake pracArase paMDitoMkI sahobatase vidyA jaldI hAMsala ho sakatI hai. isaliye ukta muni mahArAja 6 anya sAdhUoMko tathA 13 zrAvakoMke laDakoMko sAtha lekara gujarAtase makSIpArzva nAtha svAmikI yAtrA karate huve kAzI pahUMce. isa tarapha kitaneka samayasai muni vihAra na honese ina mahAtmAvoMko rastemeM bahUta kaSTa sahana karanA paDA. parantu munimaMDala isa saMsAra meM - janmahI kaSTa sahana karake AtmAko svaccha karaneko lete haiM isaliye kulatakalIphoMko takalIpheM na samajhakara banArasa pahUMce. pUrva dezameM jaina muniyoMke veSako kitaneka kAlase na dekhanese vahAMke manuSyoMko ina mahAtmAvoMkI kriyA, bartAva, beSako dekhakara Azcarya mAlUma huvA aura thoDehI dinoMmeM ina mahAtmAoMne apane sadAcAra dvArA banArasa nivAsiyoMpara apane mahatvatAkI acchI chApa, jamAdI. , pAThazAlAkA nAma zrImadyazovijayajI saMskRta pAThazAlA rakhakara Aja do sAlakA arasA huvA jabase paThanapAThanakA kAma calAyA gayA. isa do sAlameM muni saMkhyA to vahahI 7 kI rahI parantu zrAvaka loga 13 se 34 ke nambarapara pahUMce. abataka pAThazAlAmeM saMskRta aura dharmatatvakI zikSA dIgaI hai parantu aba aMgrejI bhASAkI zikSA die jAnekAbhI vecAra kiyA gayA hai. zikSAke sivAya zrAvakoMke AcArapara pUrI nigarAnI rakhI jAtI hai; aura sAmAyaka pratikramaNa, deva pUjA nityakarmakA pUrA khyAla rakhAjAkara zrAvakAcArameM isa pAThazAlAke ziSyoMko daDha kiyA jAtA hai. agara isahI tarahapara acche prabandhake sAtha isa ThazAlAkI kAryavAhI calI aura kula jaina samudAyakI isa pAThazAlAkI tarapha lAgaNI rahI to hUta jalda isa pATha zAlAkA umdA natIjA dekhanemeM AvegA. isa pATha zAlAke vAste eka acche makAnakI tajavIja apane konapharansake janarala sekreTarI mumbaI nivAsI seTha vIracandajI dIpacaMdajI, sI. AI. I. je. pI. aura seTha gokulabhAI mUlacaMdajIneM apane [sase eka moTI rakama kharca karake kharIdI hai aura pAThazAlAkA kharca nibhAnakA phanDa apane hasAnAnivAsI DosI baiNIcanda sUracandaneM bahUta prayAsa karake ikaTThA kiyA hai. pAThazAlAke ndira tathA pustakAlayakI vyavasthAmeM apane vikhyAta seTha vIracandajI dIpacandajI kI dharma seThANI DAI bAIneM acchI madada dI hai.

Page #257
1905 binArasa jaina saMskRta pAThazALA. 239 gata 28 me sana 1905 ke dina vArSika rIporTa, paDhakara sunAnekA tathA inAma bAMTanekA jalasA baDe ThAThamAThase kiyA gayA thA. jisapara mumbaIse seTha.vIracanda dIpacanda, seTha gokulabhAI mulacanda apanI * dharma patniyoM sameta tathA kalakattAse rAya bahAdura badrIdAsajI mukIma apane putra rAjakumAra siMhajI sahita tathA anya sadgRhastha padhArethe. inAmakI rakamapara najara DAlate huve mAlUma ho sakatA hai ki seTha vIracanda dIpacanda isa pAThazAlAkI tarapha pUrI lAgaNI rakhate hai. pAThazAlAke jalasemeM banArasa vagarahake vikhyAta sadgRhastha padhArethe aura munizrI. dharma vijayajIse milakara tathA pAThazAlAkI kAryavAhIkI bahUta prazaMsA kI. hama vItarAga prabhuse prArthanA karate hai ki zrIdharma vijayajIkA prayAsa bahuta jaldI saphala hove. ___ isa pAThazAlAke mutAlika jo pacAsa pacAsa rupayoMkI tIna skAlarazipakA do barSake vAste kisIbhI yUnivarasITIke jaina grejyUeToMke vAste prabandha kiyA gayA hai bahUtahI uttama hai. kaunapharansakI taraphase do skolarazipa tathA seTha vIracanda dIpacanda, rAyabahAdura badarIdAsajI aura seTha gokalabhAI mUlacandakI taraphase eka skAlarazipake denese bhAgyazAlI tIna grajyUaiTa isa tarahakI umdA tAlIma pA sakeMge ki jo deza paradezameM pahuMcakara jaina dharmaka dhvajA patAkA pharakAveMge. isa bAtakI bahUtahI AvazyakatAthI ki jisako ukta mahAzayoMne dRDha vicArake sAtha sampUrNa kiyA hai. pAThazAlAke adhyakSoMkA vicAra hama isa taraphabhI kheMcanA jurUrI samajhate hai ki jitane laDake isa pAThazAlAmeM paDhate hai unakI parIkSA lekara jo jo laDake lekacara arthAt upadeza denekI zakti acchI rakhateM hoM unako cunakara khAsa upadeza deneko uttama zakti paidA karanekI tarapha unako rUjUkareM kyoMki isa pAThazAlAke sAtha apanI samAjakI mahAsabhAkA baDA bhAra tAluka hai ki jisakA hAla isa pAThazAlAke vAste konapharansakI taraphase pacAsa pacAsa rupayekI mAsika skAlarazipake arpaNa karanese mAlUma ho sakatA hai. ese upadezakoMkI apanI sAmAjika tarakkIke vAste hamako bahUta AvazyakatAhai aura hama sabake sAtha usa dinakA intajAra kara rahe hai ki jaba hamako isa pAThazAlAkI taraphase pAca sAta acche upadezaka tayyAra karake diye jAveM. ajyUeToMmeMse yadyapi acche upadezaka paidA honekI mAzA hai parantu una logoMkI sarvisa hama bar3e kAmoMke vAste rAjarva rakhanA cAhate hai ki jisakA hAla samaya Anepara mAlUma hosakatA hai. hama isa pAThazAlAkA apane khare antaHkaraNase bhalA cAhate huve aura muni zrIdharma vijayajI Adi bhanya muniyoMko bhaura pAThazAlAke vidyArthiyoMko. unake zramake liye dhanyavAda dete huve hamAre muni maMDalakA dhyAna isa pAThazAlAkI tarapha kheMcanA cAhate haiM aura unase

Page #258
240 jaina konapharamsa harailDa. [julaI prArthanA karate hai ki isa pAThazAlAko kisI tarahapara amuka gaccha yA amuka zrAvaka yA sAdhUkI na samajhakara balake isako kula jaina samudAyakI samajhakara isameM tAlIma pAneke liye jurUra utkaMThita hoveMge aura jisa tarahapara zrAvakoMke laDakoMkA nambara do varSameM 34 para pahuMcA hai isahI taraha sAdhU muni rAjoMkA nambarabhI AyaMdA 2 barSameM 40 yA 50 taka pahUMcA huvA dekhakara khuza honekI abhilASA karate hai. hiMdamAM eka sAmAnya bhASA thavAnI jarUra, (lakhanAra-mI0 amaracaMda pI0 paramAra, muMbaI.) - hiMdusthAnamAM trIsa karoDa mANasanI bastI che. e dezamA poSAka, rItarIvAja ane dharma jema bhinnabhinna che temaja bhASA paNa judAjudA bhAgamAM judI judI bolAyache. evI gaNatrI karavAmAM AvI che ke hiMdamAM ekaso paMcotera judI judI bolI bolAyache. kahevata che ke bAra gAue bolI badalAya te mujaba eka bhASAmAM paNa bolInI judI judI laDhaNa ane judA zabdocAra thatA jovAmAM Ave che. . hiMdustAnanI bhASAo moTe bhAge saMskRtamAMthI nIkaLelI hovAthI saMskRta sAhityanA vyAkaraNa- dhoraNa ane mUla athavA apabhraMza thayelA saMskRta zabdo te bhASAomAM bahudhA jovAmAM Aveche. saMskRta bhASAmAthI utpanna thayelI hiMdustAnanI bhASAo bolanArAonI manuSya saMkhyA (chelA vastIpatraka parathIM mAlama paDe che) arADa karoDa ane vIsa lAkhanI thAyache. temAthI ATha karoDa ane vIsa lAkha eTale lagabhaga aDadho aDadha hiMdI-hiMdustAnI-nAgarI bhASA bole che. Asare cAra karoDa vIsa lAkha aiTale pA bhAga baMgAlI bhASA boleche; Asare eka karoDa sATha lAkha marAThI boleche bhane Asare eka karoDa gujarAtI boleche. ..ATha karoDa bhane vIsa lAkha manuSyanI mAtRbhASA hiMdI hovA uparAMta bAkInA dasa karoDa manuSya e bhASA sArIrIte samajI zakele. .hiMdI bhASA ane uradubhASA uttara hiMdustAnamAM khAsa karIne bolAyache. hiMdI bhASAmA mAkSe saMskRtamAMdhI bamelA athavA saMskRta vizeSa jevAmAM Ave che tyAre uradu bhASAmAM phArasI ane arabI bhASAnA zabdo vizeSa hoyache. musalamAnI rAjya amalamA uraddha bhASAno pracAra ghaNo vadhI gayo ane uttara hiMda, paMjAba, rajapUtAnA vagerenI koraTomAM haju te bhASAno pracAra vizeSa jIkAmAM Aveche. mutsadI varga hiMdu yA musalamAna pAtAnA gharamA paNa uradu bhASA bolatA jovAmAM Avaiche. tAjuba jevU eMcha ke hiMdI-nAgarauM bhASAnA bolamArAo uradu temaja uradu. nA bolanArAo nAgarI bhASAnI bolanArAoM sAthai vagara aTake bhASA vyavahAra calAne

Page #259
hIMdamAM eka sAmAnya bhASA. koIpaNa prajAnI aikyatA karavAmAM vIjA kAraNonI sAthe ekaja sAmAnya bhASA hovArnu paNa samajavAmAM Ave che. jo hiMdustAnamAM koIpaNa sAmAnya bhASA thaI zake evaM hoya to te hiMdI che. eka paMjAbI athavA baMgAlIne koI gujarAtI jANanAro ajANyo mANasa maLe to prathamaja te hiMdI bhASAmAMja bolavAno prayatna kare che. eka navo Avelo yuropIyana dezI bhASAnI zaruAta bhAgAtuTA hiMdusthAnI zabdothI kare che. ane gujarAta, dakSiNa vagere sthaLe paNa te yuropIyana potAnA lAMbA vasavATa pachI paNa hiMdustAnImAMja dezIo sAthe vAtacIta kare che. yuropa khaMDamAM phreMca bhASA sAmAnya ane sauthI madhura gaNAyache. ane eziA khaMDamAM phArasI bhASA mIThAzavAlI kahevAya che, tyAre bharata khaMDamAM hiMdI bhASA sauthI vadhAre madhura ane jozadAra gaNAya che. e bhASAnuM sAhitya paNa pUrNatAe pahoMcelaM che. kavi loko hiMdustAnanI vakhaNAtI vastuonA mukAbalAmAM kahe cha ke-vANI pANI ane gAyana hiMdustAnamAM-eTale utara hiMda- pANI majabUta, gAyanano zokha vizeSa ane vANI-bhASA sarvottama. judI judI bhASAono mukAbalo karatAM eka kahevatamAM kayuM che ke: Idhara kidharakI sola AnI, IkaDuna tikaDunakI bAra, aThe kaDhekI ATha AnI, muMsAMke paise cAra. eTale Idhara kidhara-hiMdI bhASAnI kImata rupIyAmAM sola AnA, ikaDuna tikaDunamarAThIna bAra AnA, aThe kaDhe-mAravADInA ATha AnA tyAre suMsAM-gujarAtI bhASAnA cAra paisA--(kadAca cAra AnA) gaNavAmAM AvyA che. bhASAno jusso ane mIThAza eja pramANamA hAlamA jovAmAM Ave che. gujarAtI, marAThI, baMgAlI, mAravADI, vagere bhASA bolanArAopaNa sAmAnya kahevato, nAkhI. doharA, ane kavito draSTAMtarUpe hiMdustAnI bhASAmAMja bolatA jovAmAM Ave che. saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa ghaNuMja kaThaNa che. hiMdI bhASAnA zabdakozamAM lagabhaga tamAma zabdo saMskRtaja jovAmAM Ave che e rIte jotAM saMskRta bhASAnI tamAma mAdhuryatA ane sudaratA hiMdI bhASAmAM TakI rahelI che. tyAre saMskRta bhASAnuM muzakela vyAkaraNa hiMdI bhASAmAM nahIM hovAthI moTI kaDAkuTa maTI jAyache. marAThI bhASAnA vyAkaraNamAM paNa aneka rupo jovAmAM Ave che. 9 rIte jotAM hiMdustAnanI kula vastImAthI ochAmA ochA arADa ane vIsa lAkha mANasane mATe eka sAmAnya mASA utpanna karavA mATenA sAdhano ApaNI sanamukha taiyAra paDelAM che,

Page #260
242 - jaina konapharansa harelDa. [julaI eka vidyArthIne bhUgolana jJAna prApta karatA jeTalo samaya joIe te karatAM ocho bakhata ane khaska hiMdI bhASArnu jarurI jJAna meLavavAne tene paDe che.. e arADa karoDa manuSyanI eka bhASA karavAmAM graMthakartAo, anuvAda-tarajumo karanArAo ane bIjA anukaraNa karanArA mATe dhaMdhAnuM moTuM kSetra utpanna thaze. baMgAlI sivAya bIjI dezI bhASAmAM evAM pustaka banAvanArAonI evI phariyAda che ke pustaka prasiddha karavAnuM kAma teone khoTathI karavU paDecha. ane tema thavAnuM kAraNa dekhItuMja che ke judI judI bhASA bolanArAonI saMkhyA ochI ja che. paNa jo arADa karoDa mANasanI ekaja sAmAnya bhASA hoya to pustaka prasiddha karanArA, nyusapepara vALAo vigerene ekaja sAmAnya bhASAmAM lakhavAnuM teonI moTI unnatI, sAdhana thaI paDaze. hozIAra ane vidvAna varga A jAtane dhaMdhe vaLagavAne zaktIvAna thaze. vaLI eka sAmAnya bhASAnI mAraphate judI judI jAtanA arvAcIna zAstronuM jJAna sAdhAraNa lokomA phelAkvAnuM bahuja sugama thaI paDaze. hAlamAM aMgrejI bhASAmAMthI tarajumo karIne koIpaNa amuka zAstra prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che, ane e rIte tarajumAno ane chapAIno kharaca baholo thaI paDe che. bArIka tapAsa karatAM ane hisAbanI gaNatrI karatAM mAlama paDe che ke A kharaca ane aDacaNo kaMI jevI tevI nathI. jo ekaja sAmAnya bhASA hoya to mAtra teja ekaja bhASAmAM ekaja vakhata tarajumo karavo basa thaI paDe che. ekaja sAmAnya bhASAmA dhaMdhAsaMbaMdhI patra vyavahAra karavAthI dezanI aMdarano eka jillA sAthe bIjA jallAno vepAra ghaNo vadhI jaze ane sugama thaI paDaze. ane te rIte vepArIone sAro napho thaze. ekaja sAmAnya bhASA thavAthI rAjaprakaraNamAM paNa moTo phAyado thaze kAraNake sarakAranA sIvIla ane laSkarI amaladArAne ghaNI ane judI judI bhASAo zIkhavAne badale ekaja bhASA zIkhavI paDaze. vaLI tethI amaladAronI badalI hiMdamAM eka jillAmAthI bIjA jillAmA sahelAIthI thaI zakaze, ane je je jillAmAM tenuM jaq thAya tyAMnI bhASA zIkhavAnI kaTAkuTa tene karanI paDaze nahIM. . nezanala kA~gresane potAnI pharyAdo saMgIna pAyApara raju karavAne hiMdustAnanI eka prajA (Nation ) hovAnI kharekharI AvazyakatA cha; ane eka sAmAnya bhASAnA eka baMdhAraNa-gAMTha vagara kharekharI prajA banI zakeja nahIM paNa mAtra lokonuM eka ToluMja baneluM rahe che. eka garIba mANasanA potAnA gharamAM dATelo eka khajAno hoya paNa tenI tene khabara nahIM hoya tez2a pramANe hiMdI bhASA ApaNA saMbaMdhamAM evo eka gupta kha jAmoche te khajAno jaDatAMti garIba

Page #261
2905] hIdamA eka sAmAnya bhASA. 243 mANasane je AnaMda thAya che, tevoja AnaMda e hiMdI bhASA ApaNe sarvee cAlu karavAthI prApta thaI zakaze. ApaNA hAthamAM eka prajAkIya bhASA lagabhaga taiyAra ubhelI che. paNa teno upayoga karatA nathI ane tethI ekaja dezamA judI judI moTI 18 mukhya bhASAonI tamAma jAtanI avagaDatA ApaNe bhogavI rahyA chIe. eka jilAnI prajAnI prIta bIjI jillAvALA sAthe kama jovAmAM Ave che, tenuM moThaM kAraNa eka sAmAnya bhASA nahIM hovAnuM che. banArasamAM nAgarI pracAraNI sabhA sthApita thaI che. teoe sarakAramA arajI karIne keTalAeka jillAomAM uradune badale nAgarI bhASA sarakArI khAtAomAM pracalita karI che. teono uddeza AkhA deza mATe eka sAmAnya bhASA karavAno che. muMbaI ilAkAnA kelavaNI khAtAe be varSa pahelAM eka buka kamITI nImI hatI, te kamITIno rIporTa have bahAra paDayo che. to Ave prasaMge cothI pAMcamI copaDIonA dhoraNathI hiMdI pATho dAkhala karavAmAM Ave to sAmAnya bhASAnuM bIja dAkhala thaeluM gaNAze. evA pATho siMdhI, gujarAtI, marAThI ane kenarI e cAre bhASAnI copaDIomA ekaja jAtanA dAkhala thavA joIe. ekaja sAmAnya bhASA cAlu karavAnI e paNa eka rIta che ke dareka pustaka potAnI dezI bhASAmAM paNa bAlabodha athavA nAgarI lIpImAMja chapAvaq. eka hiMdusthAnamAM AvelI lAyabrerI potAnI lAyabrerImAM marAThI lIpImAM chapAyalAM marAThI pustakono saMgraha kare che tyAre tyAM ekapaNa gujarAtI lIpImAM chapAyalaM pustaka jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. moDI akSaramA chapAyalaM marAThI pustaka hiMdI temaja gujarAtI baMnane nakAmu che temaja gujarAtI paNa hiMdI ane marAThIone che. ___ hAlamA rajaputAnAnA ghaNA dezI rajavADAo ke jyAM uradu korTa bhASA tarIke vaparAtI hatI tyAM tamAma kArabhAra nAgarI-hiMdI bhASAmAM cAlavA lAgyo che ane dhIme dhIme hiMdI bhASA potAno paga majabUta karatI jAya che. zRMgAra ane vairAgya, vIrarasa ane hAsyarasa vagerenA kAvyo je majhA ane AnaMda hiMdI bhASAmAM Ape che, tevo AnaMda bIjI bhASAonI kavitAomAM maLavo muzakela cha. hiMdustAnanI bhASAmAM sArAM kAvyo racanAomAM sUradAsa, tulasIdAsa, caMdabhATa, gaMgakavi, kezavada sa, bihArIdAsa, gvAlakavi, padmAkara, bhUkhaNa, harizcaMda, bIrabalane vaitAlakavi, suMdaradAsa, sUraudaya, cidAnaMdajI ane AnaMda ghanajI, kabIrajI, dAdu vagere aneka kavionA kAvyonuM bhaMDola abUTa che. pravINa sAgara jevA mahAna graMthanA kartA kavio gujarAtanA hovA chatAM kavita saraiyA vagere hiMdI bhASAmAMja racyAM che. gujarAtI jANanArI prajA paNa kAvyo sAMbhaLatI bakhate gRjAtIne badale hiMdI bhASAne vadhAre pasaMda karatI jaNAya che.

Page #262
244 jaina konapharansa herelDa. [julaI eka gujarAtI nATaka kaMpanI gujarAtamA khelo bhajavI zake che, marAThI kaMpanIo dakSiNamAMja phAve che. tyAre hiMdI-uradu nATaka kaMpanIo hiMdustAnanA eka cheDAthI bIjA cheDA sudhI pharIne dareka rIte phatehamaMda thAya che. __muMbaImAM sthapAyalAM paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDaLa taraphathI " rAyacaMdra jaina zAstramALA" dara 'be mahIne chapAvavAnuM zarU karavAmAM AvyuMche. muMbaInI bhASA gujarAtI chatAM e zAstramALAno pracAra AkhA dezamAM thaI zake te hetuthI hiMdI bhASAmAM chapAvavAnu stutya pagalu e maMDaLe bharI hiMdI jevI sAmAnya bhASAnI balake AkhA hiMdanI amUlya sevA bajAvavA mAMDI che. muMbaInI jaina kaoNnpharanse potAno lAMbo rIporTa gujarAtI akSaromAM na chapAvatAM bAlabodha-nAgarI lIpImA chapAvI hiMdamAM vastA dareka bhAganA jainone vAMcavAmAM sahelAI karI ApI che ane umeda rAkhavAmAM Ave che ke bhaviSyamA e kaoNnapharansanA rIporTo hiMdI bhASA ane bAlabodha lIpImA chapAvI hiMdanA tamAma jainone ekatra karavAnuM pagalaM bharaze! bAlabodha akSaro yAMcavAno mahAvaro paNa keTalAka jainone nathI teo AvI paddhatine kadAca zaruAtamA pasaMda nahIM kare paNa bAlabodha lIpInA jJAnane abhAve te bhAIo dhaNAMkhara jaina pustako ke je vAlabova hIpImAM chapAyalAM che, te vAMcavAthI benasIba rahI jJAnAMtarAya thAyacheteo dhImedhIme bAlabodha lIpI vAMcavI zarU karaze to ghaNA thoDA samayamAM teno lAbha uThAcI zakaze. jema hiMdI bhASAmAM maMDA akSarane nAma olagvAtA akSaro vepArI varga vizeSa karIne upayogamA le che, teja mujaba gujarAtI lIpI paNa bAlabodha athavA prAkRta hatI paNa sahelAIthI ane jhaDapathI lakhI zakAya te mATe vepArI-vaNika varge gujarAtI akSaronI vepArI lIpI utpanna karI hatI ane teno pracAra pArasI chApAvAlAoe prathama karatrAthI have te gujarAtanI sAmAnya lIpI thaI paDI che. hiMdI bhASAno pracAra vizeSa karavAno A lekhano uddeza che. A lekha gujarAtI bhASA ane bAlabodha lIpImAM lakhavAno hetu mAtra e che ke gujarAta ane dakSiNa vAsI gRhasthone hiMdI bhASAnA pracAra mATe prayAsa karavAno che; ane tethI zarUAtamAM teo potAnI bhASAmA sugama . tAthI samajI zake. - A rIte jotAM hiMdI bhASAno pracAra vizeSa karavAne mATe je hiMdamAM ekatra prajA thavAnI umeda rAkhe che, jene svadezAbhimAna cha ane. unnatinI dAjha haiDe kotarAyalI che,. revA dareka hiMdIe utsuka tharbu joIe

Page #263
1905] vAgharIonuM mahApApa. 245 vAgharIonuM mahApApa.. (lakhanAra-lAbhazaMkara lakSamIdAsa-junAgaDha.) saMkhyAbaMdha tadurasta, ghAyala thayelAM tathA daradI pakSIo, vAMdarAM vagere nAnAM janAvare ApaNI 'pAMjarApoLyamAM vakhato vakhata jovAmAM Ave che. kudarate je bIcArAM janAvarane jhADejhADane jaMgalejaMgala uDavA tathA kudavAne sarajelAM temane A pramANe zA mATe jIve tyAM sudhI keda rAkhavAmAM Ave che evo savAla pAMjarApoLanA adhIkArIone puchatAM evo javAba maLe che ke mahAjananA lake temane vAgharIo pAsethI cheDAvIne ahIM mukI jAya che. e rIte ghAtakI vAgharIo nara mAdAthI, mAdAne nathI, baccAMne mAbApathI chuTA pADI, jALathI ke bIjI rIte pakaDI, mahAjananI dayA uzkeravAne ghaNI vakhata pAMkha paga ke bIjA koI zArIrIka bhAgane jakhamI karI seMkaDo kamanasIba muMgAM janAvarone lAve, ane temane ApaNA dayALa bhAIo paisA ApI che. tethI pelA vAgharIonA pApI dhaMdhAne haMmezAM uttejana maLe che, ane te rIte te mahApApa cAlu rahe che tene mATe kharekhara koNa javAbadAra che te sujJa vAMcanAra saheja samajI zakaze. junAgaDhamAM eka vakhata vAgharInA be chokarAo popaTanAM keTalAMka baccAne pakaDI lAvelA, te bIcArAne purI pAMkha paNa na AvelI. ne temane kapaDAmAM bAMdhIne te chokarA mahAjana pAse AvyA. sAre nasIbe keTalAka dayALu leke temane paisA ApavAne badale popaTanAM baccAM sahIta pakaDIne mArI pAse lAvyA. meM te bIcArAM baccAMnI sthItI ghaNI dayAjanaka joI, tathA temanA khAlI mALAmAM temanI mA kevI duHkhI thatI haze teno vicAra karatAM temane corI lAvanArA ghAtakI chokarAone zikSA karAvavAnI mane jarUra lAgI. tethI temane kAramAM ubhA karI meM temanA upara janAvaro upara ghAtakIpAyuM vAparyAnuM tahomata mukayuM ane te sAbIta thavAthI temane paMdara korIno daMDa thayo. kahevAnI jarUra nathI ke te e chokarAne pAchA meM kadI paNa janAvara vecatA joyA nathI. jo e pramANe dareka zaheranA mahAjananA gRhastha bIcArAM nIrdoSa janAvarone pakaDI lAvanArA ghAtakI lekane paisA ApI temane uttejana ApavAne badale temane kAramAM zIlA karAvavAno TharAva kare to thoDA vakhatamAM temano mahApApa dhaMdhe Apa Apa baMdha thaI jAya ane teone koI nIrdopa baMdha karavAnI pharaja paDaze. muMbaI zrAvikA zALA. ( lakhanAra-mI. phatehacaMda kapuracaMda lAlana. muMbaI) jaina kemanA abhyadayanA sucinha dekhADanArI zrI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansanI mAMgalika sthApanA thayA pachI je je lAbhadAyaka ane AnaMdadAyaka komanI vRddhi tarapha pagalAM bharAya che temAM muMbaI zrAvikA zALAnI sthApanA paNa ApaNe eka evuM pagaluM gaNIe temAM kAMI atizakti nathI. amadAvAda zrAvikA zALAnA janma pachI ApaNe jaina konpharansa rUpI mAthA mAtAe je bIjI putrIne janma Apyo che tenuM nAma mubaI zrAvikA zALA che gayA jeka zukala dazamIe A gIjI mahArAjanA daityanI pAchaLa AvelA pAcanA eka kuzAde hAlamAM upalI zALAne ja che. *

Page #264
246 jainakenpharansa heDa. [julAI A zALA kharekhara mAtra hAlato doDhamAsanI komaLa bALA che tathApi se0 bena hIrAkuvaranI amIdraSTiyukta rakSAthI ane mukhyatve karI dharma zikSaNanA puSTikAraka dudhapAnathI A bALA ubhaya rIte tandurasta ane vRddhi pAmatI jaze evAM AzAjanaka cinha ghaNAMeka mAlUma paDe che. A zubha AzAjanaka cihe sapramANa jaNAya che kAraNake strI keLavaNImAM ke kaI paNa keLavaNamAM traNa prakArane vikAza have joIe eTale ke sAMsArika, mAnasika ane AdhyAtmika. sAMsArika viSayamAM eTale ke zIvavuM, bharavuM, guMthavuM vagerenI tAlImane mATe eka strI zikSaka ApaNuM konpharansa mAtAe yojela che. gujarAtI vAMcana tathA sahelA gaNatanuM eka bIjA strI zikSathI zikSaNa apAya che temaja siAbahena caMcaLa dharma zikSaNa ApI A bALAne hRdayavikAsa karavAmAM vagara badale madada ApatAM jaNAya che. ApaNe jaina bAMdho ane bahene ApaNuM AzAne je puSTi ApyA karIzuM te ApaNuM amadAvAda zrAvikA zALA rUpI bALAnI A laghu bALA paNa tevIja upayogI ane harSadAyaka nivaDaze. A zALAnI mAMgalika sthApanA veLA sau0 bahena hIrAkuvaranA zubha prayatnathI. Azare soeka baheno zrotA tarIke paMDita lAlananuM jJAna mahattA vizenuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA AvyAM hatAM ane e vyAkhyAnathI prasanna thaI jAze sI. bahena harakuMvarane upakAra mAnatAM hoya tevI rIte A strA zALA vargamAM ghaNIka bahenoe hAjara rahevA kabulyuM hatuM. te pramANe hAla pacAzathI sATha bahene hAjara rahe che. paMDita lAlana paNa darapakhavADIe dharma sabaMdhI saraLa vyAkhyAna ApatA rahe che. gaI vakhate navakAra maraNathI je je amulya lAbha thAya che temanuM zravaNa karAvyuM hatuM ane eka suprasiddha jaina gRhasthanA dharmapatni taraphathI pustakonAM inAma ane prabhAvanA thayAM hatAM. rAmamu. phuTa vicAra. (lakhanAra esIsTanTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharansa-muMbaI.) thoDA dIvase upara amadAvAda khAte jANItA sAkSara ane navala kartA mI. gavardhana A narAma mAdhavarAma tripAThInA pramukhapaNA heThaLa maLelAM jaina sAdhuo ane sAhitya parISaddamAM jaina sAdhuo ane gujarAtI sAhityanI gujarAtI sAhitya. temaNe bajAvelI sevAnA saMbaMdhamAM pramukhasthAnethI je ugAre kADhavAmAM AvyA hatA te sAMbhaLIne dareka jaina baMdhune Anada utpanna thayA vagara raheze nahIM. temanA kahevA pramANe caudamI sadImAM gujarAtI sAhityanA teo AdhAra rUpa hatA ke je vakhate dezanI DolamaDala rAjakIya sthItIne lIdhe anya prajA varga taraphathI sAhitya tarapha jarApaNu lakSa ApI zakAyuM nahotuM. A vakhate sAhItyanI sthItI viSe bolatAM teo kahe che ke " evA yugamAM gacchanA AzramamAM rahelA jaina sAdhuo jeTaluM sAhitya TakAvI zakayA tene aza paNa A saMsArIo kema nahIM jALavI zakayAe emanA AgalA ItIhAsathI spaSTa thAya che." gujarAtI sAhityanA janma kALamAM jema ApaNe pavItra munIrAjee gujarAtI sAhItyanI sevA bajAvelI che teja

Page #265
1905 ] kuTa vicAra. 247 pramANe te pachInA vakhatamAM paNa teo tenA sabaMdhamAM pitAthI banatuM karavAnuM cukyA nahatA. vaLI te pachInI dareka sadimAM paNa sArA sArA jaina kavIo thayelA ApaNuM jovAmAM AvyA che je ke te vakhatamAM chApavAnI kaLAne pracAra nahIM hovAnA sababathI tathA kAMIka dharma sabadhI IrSAnA kAraNathI teo anya dharmIomAM joIe tevA prasiddhimAM AvyA hatA nahIM. A pramANe ApaNe sAdhu munIrAjee temaja zrAvaka varga gujarAtI jaina sAhitya gujarAtI sAhItyamAM pitAne je phALo Apyo che tene mATe ekaThuM karavAnI jarUra. ApaNane kharekhara magarUra thavA jevuM che paraMtu tevuM saghaLuM sAhItya ekaThuM karavAnA hajI sudhI koI paNa prayatna thayA jaNAtA nathI te khedakAraka che. nA. brITIza sarakAranA keLavaNuM khAtA taraphathI pragaTa thayela kAvyadehana" mAM tathA nA. gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI pragaTa thayelI "prAcina kAvya mAlA" mAM keTalAeka sAdhu munIrAjenI kvItAo chuTaka chuTaka prasIddha thayelI che; paraMtu te sIvAya paNa ghaNAeka graMthe aprasiddha rahelA hovA joIe. A uparAMta zrI AnaMdadhanajI, cIdAnaMdajI, yazavijayajI, hIravijayajI, vigere vidvAnoe adhyAtma viSaya upara ghaNuM suMdara kAvya racelAM che. gadyamAM paNa ghaNuM graMtha hovA joIe. je A saghaLuM sAhitya ekaThuM karavAno prayatna karavAmAM Ave to kharekhara ApaNuM pavItra dharmanI temaja gujarAtI sAhItyanI sArI sevA bajAvelI kahevAze. zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, zrI jana jJAna prasAraka maMDaLa vagere sabhAone AvuM kAma upADI levA amArI sucanA che. amArA dharma baMdhuo temaja tamAma hIMdubhAIo jANIne bahAra prAMtanA keTalA- khuzI thaze ke bIhAra prAMtamAM AvelA sahasarAma gAmanA musaeka musalamAnonuM mAneAe gaumAMsa vajarya karyuM che. haMmezAM mAMsAdIka abha. zubha pagaluM. kyane ahAra karanAra musalamAna bhAIoe je A stutya bAdhA lIdhI che te paNa jIvadayAnA uttama siddhAMtanI ja balIhArI che. A pramANe tevI anya prajAomAM paNa tene sudhAre thayela jevAne ApaNe AzA rAkhIzuM. game tyAre meDe vahele paNa dayAdharmano vijayaja che! vaDodarA khAte bharAelI trIjI zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA mahAna samAraMbha vakhate ApaNuM grejyueTe ane vakIla vigerethI banelA jena greDayueTasa eso- " A nAmanA maMDaLanI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI hatI ane jenA sIezana opha InDiyA. hetuo tathA niyame vigere A mAsIkanA prathama aMkamAM prasiddha karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A maMDaLanuM kArya konpharansanA saghaLA hetuo pAra lAvavAno prayatna karavAnuM che ane te pramANe amane khAtrI che ke maDaLanA saghaLA grejyueTa ane vakIla badhuoe atyAra sudhImAM pitAthI banI zake teTale aze potAnI pharaja bajAvI haze ane bajAvatA haze temaja pATaNakhAte cothI kenpharansa maLe te pahelAM majakura esosIezananA e sekeTarIne yA pramukhane pote karelA kAryane , rIperTa.rAkI Amaze.

Page #266
248 jene keAnpharansa herevDa. [ julAI amuka tIrthanI yA amuka dezasaranI geravyavasthA tathA AzAtanA yA tenA upara anya leAkeA taraphathI thatA humalAe temaja aneka derAsaronuM apujya rahevuM vigere hakIkata vakhate vakhata ApaNA jANavAmAM Ave che ane te mATe kAMI khAsa kha de!khasta thavAnI jarUra che. judA judA prAMtamAMjaina caitya tathA tIrtha rakSaka kI TIe nImAvAnI jarUra. bhAIbaMdha " jaina " peAtAnA tA. 16-7-1905 nA arkamAM jaNAve che ke jAvarA zaheramAM tyAMnA derAsarajImAM eka yatI AzAtanA kare che tene mATe tene mAmale kArTanI devaDIe caDhayA che ane te yIe tyAMnA dasa gRharA upara kArTamAM pharIyAda mAMDI che. valI gheADA vakhata upara AMkalAva gAmanA upAzraya sabaMdhI paNa AvI hakIkata amArA jANavAmAM AvI hatI ane jyAM paNa eka yatIe sadhanI meATI mIlakataneA kabajo karyA hatA ane jene lIdhe tyAMnA zrI sudhane merI agavaDamAM utaravuM paDayuM che. vaLI kAThIyAvADanA keTalAMka sthaLeAmAM ApaNA vagheADA sabaMdhI paNa vAreghaDIe takarArA paDe che. AvI rIte dharmavirUddha vantana karanArA keTalA eka yatIo tathA anya dharmIe taraphathI derAsara, upAzraya tathA tIyonA sama dhamAM khatA vakhata Thera Thera vAMghAe uThe che ane jene mATe zrI saghane ghaNIja kanaDagata thayAM kare che. Ane mATe je dareka prAMtanA judA judA sthaLeAnA meAbhAdAra gRhasthe tathA vakIlA vIgerenI anelI " jaina caitya ane tItha rakSaka" kamITIe sthApavAmAM Ave ane temA prAMtemAM ApaNI AvI dhArmIka sasthAo tathA mIlakatA rakSaNa karavAnuM tathA tenI yAgya vyavasthA thAya che ke nahIM temaja tenA hIsAkha vIgere kharAkhara rAkhavAmAM Ave che ke nahIM te vIgera AkhA tevI kamITIone soMpavAmAM Ave teA kharekhara keI paNa ThekANe geravyavasthA cAlavAnA sabhava rahe nahIM ane ApaNI dhArmIka sasthAone! vahIvaTa sArI rIte cAlyA kare. A sAthe AvI kamITIe peAtAnA prAMtamAnAM adhAtAM dhAtAM adhUrAM rahelAM derAsaronA tathA upAzrayeAnAM makAne purAM karavA tarapha tathA jIrNa thatAM derAsarezanA makAneAnA uddhAra karavA tarapha temaja je sthaLe!mAM derAsarajInI savaDa na hAya tyAM tevI savaDa karI ApavA tarapha paNa temanuM lakSa ApI zakaze. AvI kamITIo vhedareka prAMtamAM sthApavAmAM Ave te jaNAdhdhAra temaja zubha khAtAe nA hIsAbeAnI cAkhavaTane lagatA DarAvAnA purNa rIte amala thai zakaze. ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke juDA judA prAMtanA AgevAnA amArI A sucanA tarapha cAgya lakSa Apaze. suratamAM dazA zrImALI amadAvAdI zrAvakAnA be pakSa che temAMthI eka pakSanA leAkeAe evA TharAva karyA che ke eenA pakSamAM je kaMi lagnAdi nirAzrIteA mATe bheTa. avasara Ave te jainavIdhi pramANeja karavA ene te saMbaMdhI nyAtIbheAjana karavuM hAya tA dareka nyAta dITha pAMca rUpIA sijhajhAyata phaMDa ( nirAzrIta kuMDa) mAM ApavA. paraMtu keTalAka gRhasthAne nirAzrItanA pAMca rUpiyA bhAre paDavAthI te prabaMdha teDI nAMkhyA che. chatAM potAne tyAM zubha prasaMgamAM jyAre saMkaDA rUpIA khacAya tyAre nirAzrItanA pAMca rUpIyA bhAre paDe enA jevuM khedakAraka ane dIlagIrI bhareluM bIjuM kaMI humArI dhyAnamAM AvatuM nathI. hAlamAM sahu pakSanA zA. jamanAdAsa zAkaracaMdane tyAM lagnaprasaMga hovAthI tenuM saMpUrNa kArya jainavidhi pramANe karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. ane jo ke peAtAnA pakSamAM nimIta

Page #267
242 1905] samAcAra saMgraha. . phaMDa baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM che te paNa temaNe rU 11 aMke daza nirAzrIte mATe hamArI upara mokalI ApyA che te upakAra sAthe svIkArIe chIe ane te sAthe eTaluM ja ja. NAvIe chIe ke dareka jaina bhAIoe pitAne tyAM zubhAzubha prasaMge thatAM khacI vakhate nirAzrItane bhulavA joItA nathI. upara jaNAvelA svAmIbhAIone hame jaNAvIe chIe ke nirAzrItane mATe cAlate pravAtu baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM che te ghaNuM khoTuM temaja aMtarAya karmanA dalIA bAMdhavA jevuM che. mATe te saMsthA pharIthI cAlu karI anAtha ane garIba ApaNuM dharmabaMdhuone Azraya ApI puNya bAMdhazo. samAcAra saMgraha. banArasa pAThazAlAkA gata me mAsameM utsava honeke pazcAt tArIkha 1 jUnako eka choTA ___sA jalasA huvA jisameM jJAnakI pUjA honeke pazcAt seTha vIracaMdabanArasameM estakAlaya. " jI dIpacaMdajI sI. AI. I. ke hAthase pustakAlayakI sthApanAkA muhUrta karAyA gayA. munimahArAja zrI dharma vijayajIne isa pustakAlayameM zrI umAsvAtI vAcaka, zrIharibhadra sUrI, kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya aura zrIyazovijayajI vagaraha prasiddha AcAryoke banAye huve grantha ikaTThe karanekI sUcanA kI. dUsare dina jalasA ho kara pAThazAlAke niyamAdikA kAma huvA. "jainabhitra" khabara detAhai ki gata jyeSTa zukla 10 ke dina banArasameM mumbaI nivAsI digAmbarI joharI mANakacaMdajI pAnAcaMdajI kI adhyakSatAmeM baDI banArasameM digAmbara __ dhUmadhAmase syAdvAda pAThazAlAkA muhUrta huvA. zvetAmbara pAThazAlAsyAdvAda pAThazAlA. ke sAthahI sAtha digAmbara pAThazAlA bhI kAyama huI hai. " zrI AtmAnaMda jaina patrikA" meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA" paMjAbake eka membarakA taraphase dakSiNa prAntika konapharasa tathA uttara vibhAga gujarAta paMjAbameM prAntika ko napharansakI sUcanA. kA prAntika konapharansake mutrAphika janarala konapharansakI puSTike liye paMjAbake saMghako sUcanA dI gaI hai ki eka prAntika konapharansakA paMjAbameM bhI honA munAsiba aura jururI hai. uDamaDa jilA huzayArapura deza paMjAbameM jeSTa sudi 8 dina uDamaDame AtmAnaMda dharmakI badi ke liye mAtmAnaMda jaina sabhA" ke nAmase eka ... saMmA sthApita gaI hai ' jaina samA..

Page #268
250 jaina kolpharamsAharaiNDa. [ julai jIrAmeM baDI dIkSA-jIsa jilA phIrojapura deza paMjAbameM gata ASADha sudi 1 somavArake dina tIma sAdhu aura pAMca sAdhviyoMkI baDI dIkSA kI kriyA muni zrI hIravijayajIke ziSya panyAsa zrI sundaravijayajI gaNIne karAI hai. .... .... ___ .... .... rAjapatAnA-paMjAbameM rAjaputAnA aura paMjAbameM munirAjoMkA comAzA nIce munirAjokA caturmAsa. mujiba hai. AcArya zrI kamalavijayajI Adi .... .... .... ratalAma jilA mALavA. upAdhyAya zrI vIravijayayI Adi .... .... .... lazakara guvAliyAra. muni zrI dharmavijayajI dolata vijayajI ( upAdhyAya zrI bIravijayajIke ziSya ).... .... .... .... AgarA. muni zrI paramoda vijayajI Adi .... .... .... sAdaDI ( mAravADa) panyAsa zrI jasa munijI Adi / .... ... .... bilADA ( mAravADa.) muni zrI hIravijayajI, vallabha vijayajI, panyAsa zrI sundara vijayajI Adi jIrA jilA phIrojapura. muni zrI udyota vijayajI Adi .... .... .... ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) muni zrI cAritra vijayajI Adi .... .... .... nArovAla (paMjAba) pratApagaDha jilA rAjaputAnAmeM jaina vivAha vidhike muvAphika cAra lagna huve jinameMse prathama jaina zvetAmbara humaDa jJAtI ghiyA lakSmI caMdajIke madhya vAha vidhike mavAphika bhrAtA zaMkara lAlajIkA lagna gAMdhI devarAjajIke lagha bhrAtA bAlalagna. caMdajIkI putrise huvA. vahAM para maMDapAdi aneka mAMgalika cinha yathA vidhi susajita the. dvArapara rakta vastrameM svarNAkSarase svAgata zabda likhA huvA aisA prakAzamAnathA ki manuSya usakI tarapha avazya dRSTi DAlakara khuza hotethe--vivAha khUba dhamadhAma se huvA. isa vivAhake rIti rivAjase khuza hokara isa hI ke muvAphika tIna lagna aura jaina vidhise huve. yaha saba natIjA kaoNnapharansake anuyAI dhiyA lakSmIcaMdajIkI prerNA aura dharma lAgANIkA hai. rAja devagAMva jilA ajamera ( rAjaputAnA ) meM zvetAmbarI 11 pratimAveM pASANa kI ati . manohara jamInameMse nikalI hai aura eka jainIkI dukAname virAkyAvama mUtiyA jatI hai, devagAMvameM zvetAmbara jainakA sirpha eka ghara hai isa kAraNa nikalI. .... dhUjAkA prabandha ThIka-tora para nahIM hai, una pratimAvoMkI AzAtanA | TAlanekA vicAra calarahA hai jo natIjA nikalegA aMko pragaTa kiyA jAvegA.

Page #269
1905] samAcAra saMgraha.. 251 hama khuzIke sAtha pragaTa karate hai ki hamArI prArthanA para paMjAba yunivarasiTIke raji 1 STAra sAhabane apanI ciThI nambarI .908 tArIkha 13 jUlaIke paMjAba yUnivarasiTIkI TrAra sAhabAna apanA ciThA nambarI 908 ta parIkSA jayanI khAsato. dvArA isa vAtako svIkAra kiyA hai ki paMjAba yUnivarasiTIke tamArapara 'jaina' darja kiye ma imatihAno ( parIkSAoM ) kI darakhuvAstoMmeM eka khAnA aura jAveMge. jiyAdA baDhAyA jAvegA ki jisameM jaini vidyArthi apane Apako jainI likhA kareM. isa prakArake khAne ke rakhe jAnese yUnivarasiTIkI parIkSAkA natIjA dekhanese phorana mAlUma hosakatA hai ki amuka 2 parIkSAmeM itane jainI pAsa huve. ___ kaoNnapharansake heDaoNphisa muMbaImeM jainazvetAmbara DAyarekTarIkA kAma dhUmadhAmase calarahAhai. gujarAta, kAThiyAvADake zrAvakoMkI taraphase isa kAmameM pUrI madada DAyarekTarIkA kAma ... milI hai. rAjapUtAnA, paMjAba, pUrava, baMgAla, madarAsa vagaraha prAMtobhI phArma bheje gaye haiM. . zrIzatrujayatIrthake mutAlika pAlItANAke ThAkurasAhaba jainiyoMse pUrA pUrA dveSa baDhAte .. haiM. rAtadina jainiyoMko takalIpha denekI koi na koi ghaDaMta hotI zrIzatrujaya tIrtha. * rahatI hai aura vaha vaha tarakIbeM socI jAtI hai ki jinase yAtriyoMko mahAna kaSTa sahana karanA paDe. zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajIke TrasTI sAhaba bahuta sabake sAtha kAma calArahe hai aura ThAkurasAhabake hara kAmakI noMdha lekara apane vidvatA aura DAhApaNa se vicArapUrvaka kAma kararahe hai parantu abhI koI acchA pariNAma nahIM AyA hai. ThAkurasAhabako munAsiba hai ki, aba vaha saba karake baiThe, inasAphako hAthase na choDeM kyoMki burAIkA natIjA hamezA burA hai. paMDita camanalAlajI jyotiSI rammAla, dahalI nivAsIne apanI taraphase samvata 1852 ___ kA paJcAGga jantrI, navaroja hamAre pAsa bhejakara icchA pragaTa karate haralDaka grAhakAkA hai ki jaina konapharansa harailDake grAhakoMko paMcAMgAdi sirpha DAka paJcAGga mutpha milegA. " mahasUlakA AdhA AnekA TikaTa vasUla honepara vinA mulya bhejA jAvegA. ukta paMDitajIneM udAratAke sAtha konapharansapara kRpA kI hai jisake liye unako dhanyavAda diyA jAtA hai. hamAre bAcaka varga ukta paMDitajIse isa amUlya paMcAMgako maMgavAkara phAyadA uThAveMge.

Page #270
072 jaina konpharasa harelDa. [julAI preritapatra. jaina zvetAMbara konapharansanA adhipati tathA saMpAdaka yogya. lakhavAnuM ke jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa Apa sAhebe cAlu karI jainone lAMbI UdhamAMnA jagADyA che eTaluja nahIM paNa jainadharmano mUla pAyo je jJAna-dhArmika tathA sAMsArika bane prakAracaM che jemA eka bhAga je sAMsArika kelavaNImA AgaLa vaghelA grejyueTonuM eka maMDara Ubhu kIbUM che tethI je keTalAko nAma jainadharmanuM dharAvatA chatAM kharAba sobatI akRtya tathA nAstika mArge dorAtA hatA te maryAdAmAM AvI potAne tathA jainadharmane ghaNo phAyado karI zakaze. paNa gujarAta, dAkSiNa, mAlavA, mAravADa, jyAM jaina zvetAMbarono moTo jatho che temAM derAvAsI sAdhunI saMkhyA kamI che; te kamImAM jJAnavAlA paNa ochA; te ochAmAM vihAramA zithila tethI ghaNI jagyAe anya dharma pAlavA maMDyA che, ane navo utpanna thaelo sthAnakavAsI paMtha comera phelAi gayalo che. te baMne evA gAMDhA sambandha dharAve che ke be sagA bhAi temAM eka dezavAsI bIjo sthAnakavAsI; AthI jyAMsudhI banemAM matabheda hoya tyAMsudhI unnati thai zake nahIM. valI koi jagyAe banene lagna sambandha hovAthI sAMkala mAphaka joDAyA che. ___ mAravADa, gujarAtanI sarahadamAM pAlaNapura navAbI rAjya che. tyAMno haMmala vatanI hovAthI mane pUrNa anubhava cha ke tyAM banemA saMpa hato tyAMsudhI 1000 eka hajAra ghara osa. vAlanA hatAM. kusampa thayA pachI plaga dukAla vagarahathI bane pakSanA traNaso traNaso ghara ke. sthAnakavAsImAM AgevAna pItAMbarabhAi hAthIbhAi vaida moTA che. temanA uttejanathI traNa cAre bI. e. tathA ucI DigarI meLavI che. paNa derAvAsI azAMtatAthI, sthUlabuddhithI bIjA kAmamA dara varase lAkho rupayA kharcavA chatAM kelavaNIne uttejana na ApyAthI eka paNa ratna pAkyu nathI. eka hAikorTa plIDara velacaMda ummeda dholakAmAM che, teja pAlaNapurano darAvAsI che. ___mATe jo sthAnakavAsI kelavaNI lIdhelAne ApanI vidvatAthI sAthe joDI temana liSTa ju, pADI sAthe rAkho ane phI bhale na Ape to paNa sAthe joDAyAthI teo ghaNA upayogI thaze. mAre keTalAka sthAnakavAsIthI sambandha che, . chatAM rubaru na maLavAthI vizeSa vAta nathI. jo teo sAthe joDAya to temanI mAraphate temanA ajJAna sAdhuo dveSabuddhithI zrAvakone dere jatAM aTakAve che eTaluMja nahIM paNa apUjya mUrtiyo rAkhI mAMgavA chatAM zrAvako ApatA nathI tathA kleza utpanna thaI zrAvakonI moTI kharAbI thAyache te aTake. jainonuM amUlya dravya je deharAM mUrti che teno nAza thato aTake. derAvAsI sAdhuo vihAranI maMdatAthI tathA jainonI luka dRSTiI eka ne eka jagyAe saa| dhuone rahevA Agraha kare che tethI bhagavAnanI AjJAnu ullaMghana thAya che eTaluMja nahIM paNa

Page #271
1905] 253 potAnA cAritranuM dahana kare che. A mArA sAMbhalavAmAM tathA najare jovAmAM AveluM . jAhera karatAM tevA jujane lIdhe guNavaMtonI paNa niMdA thAya mATe temane ThekANe lAvavA mATe eka jainasAdhuonuM jyAM caumAsu sthira rahyA hoya tyAnuM liSTa karavU ke bIjI sAla comAsu badalavAnI khabara paDe. sAdhunA liSTamAM nIce mujaba hakIkata joie. potAnuM nAma. guru. saMghADo. gaccha. dIkSA. comAsAnuM sthaLa. valI hAlamA keTalAka gorajIo AdarasatkAra na thavAthI pILAM kapaDAM paherI aNajAnyA mulkamA prakhyAta sAdhunA celA tarIke comAsuM kare che ane zrAvako guNavAna munirAjo jANI bhaktimAM kazI khAmI rAkhatA nathI. eTaluja nahIM paNa jJAnamATe tathA bIjA mATe moTuM kharca kare che. jo tevu veSadhArIpaNuM sadA kAyama rAkhe to ThIka paNa iMdriyapriya to pAsenuM saghalaM vecI zrAvakonA paisAthIja duSkRtya kare, jainone hAnI pahuMcADe, tevAone gaMbhIra sUcanA garbhita rIte karavI ke jenuM nAma laI rahyA hoya tevA satyaguNa AdarI sArA munirAja thaI jaina zAsana dipAve. mAravADIonA sevako lAkho ruppayA khAI kazo potAne temaja jainone phAyado karatA thI temane mATe te paisAmAthI te sevakone dharma keLavaNI ApI dhaMdhe valagADavA joIe. bhojako paNa teja pramANe gujarAtIomA che temane mATe yogya ilAja levo joI che. muni mANeka cAMdavaDa, jilA nAzika. jAhera khabara. munirAjazrI amaravijayajIkI raMgIna mUrti. , jainazAlAo lAyabrarImAM bheTa. dakSiNa prAntika konapharansake utpAdaka muni amaravijayajI mahArAja tathA bAlavijayajI mahArAjakI raMgIna mUrti, jaina zAlAo, lAyabrarIo, sabhAo, maMDalo, vargo ane upAya rAkhavA sArU hamArA tarphaseM be muni mahArAjokI raMgIna mUrtiM muphata mokalI ApavAmAM Avare jaina zAlAnA AgevAnoe avazya maMgAlenI. TapAla kharca vAste mAtra aDadhA AnekI TikITa mAM bIDavI. The. zA. bhAgacaMda cunilAla. mu. Amalanera. khAnadeza.

Page #272
jaina konakara-harailDa. zrI maina (zvetAMgara ) DAyareTarI. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINanA jainabhAIne agatyanI sUcanA. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINanA amArA jainabaMdhuone vina'tI karavAmAM Ave che ke A bhAgAnuM kAma lagabhaga purUM thavA AvyuM che ane be traNa aThavADIyAM pachI tene chApavA tajavIja karavAnI che te je gRhasthA tarapha DIrekTarIne lagatAM phAmaeN mekalavAmAM sArU AvyAM hAya temaNe banatI tAkIde joItI hakIkata bharIne amArA tarapha ravAnA karavA kRpA karavI. utAvaLa karavAnI matalakha eja ke jude jude ThekANethI phAmAM bharAIne AvyA pachI amAre te kAmAnI tAravaNI karavI paDeche ane temAM ghaNA vakhata jAya te svabhAvIka che. saghaLA patravyavahAra nIcene zIranAme karavA. esIsTaMTa sekreTarI zrI jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa. 254 sarAI annara-muMbaI, [ julAI amArA dharmabaMdhuone vinaMti. keTalAeka gRhastho ke jemane judA judA gAmanA AgevAno tarIke gaNIne A mAsIka mokalavAmAM Ave che teo cha cha mahInA sudhI rAkhIne mAsIka pArchu vALe che temaja keTalAeka gRhastho vI. pI. paNa pArchu vALe che. Ama thavAthI konapharansa phaMDane nAhaka kharcamAM utarakhuM paDe che te AvA gRhasthone zobhArUpa nathI. je gRhasthAne lavAjama ApI A mAsIka rAkhavAnI khuzI na hoya temaNe eka poSTakArDa lakhI amane te viSenI sUcanA ApavI ke tethI ama nAhaka kharcamAM utaravuM na paDe havethI je gRhastho amane A pramANe nAhaka kharcamA utAraze "temanAM nAmo amAre amArI marajI viruddha A mAsIkamAM prasiddha karavAnI pharaja paDaze ne majakura gRhasthone ThIka lAgaze nahIM. mAsIkanuM lavAjama paNa banatI tvarAe mokalI ApavAnI vinaMti che. esIsTaMTa sekreTarI zrI jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa. sarApha bajAra - - muMbaI.

Page #273
1905 hera khabara. 355 dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane eesTesa varkasa, jubilI bAga, tAradeva, mubaI. dharmiSTajaina baMdhuo mATe khAsa!! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtho rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja gharma virUddha padArthe Ave che, tevA kAMIpaNa padArtho vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telomAMthI vAlaseTa, gADInI, penasIla jevI, nakazIvALA vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasAIne mATe bIjI banAvaTanI mINabattIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judAM judAM pradarzanomAMthI pAMca senAnA ane eka cAMdIne cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidvAna pAsethI seMkaDo uttama saraTiphikeTa maLelA che. bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTo karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattIo koIpaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padArtho rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upayogI che, ane tethI ApaNAM derAsaramAM telanI rozanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa paDe che, te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe daraje ochI thaI jAya che. vaLI amArA dhArmika jaina baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabattIo vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabattIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI amArA jana baMdhuonuM amArI mINabattIo tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. " kiMmata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. metIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha jI. ema. e. sI. menejara ane mAlIka-dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa varkasa. jyubilIbAga, tAradeva-muMbaI. zuddha aura caravI rahita pavitra momabattIyAM, khAsa jaina dharmiyoMke vArate. hamAre yahAM mukhataliph kisam vajan sapheta moMbattIyAM banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroMkA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI battIyoMse kama nahI haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jaltI hai. aura inhI ausApha ke sababa pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya bahotasI sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM movattIyAM istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka daphe hamArI vattIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apako unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA pattAH-motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara aura mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala phaeNkTarI aeNnDa aeNsbesTaoNsa varsa, jubilI bAga , tADadeva, muMbaI.

Page #274
jaina kenpharansa haraDa IMPORTANT NOTICE TO JAIN GRADUATES. Wanted three bona-fide Jain B. A 's or M. A's of any Indian University of the Swetamber image-worshipping sect with Sanskrit as their Second Language to study Jain religion, Philosophy and Nyaya for two years in the Benaras Yashovijaya Jain Pathasalla on a monthly scholarship of Fifty Rupees each. Applications with testimonials of good conduct, behaviour and college career ought to be addressed as soon as possible to: YASHOVIJAYA Jain Pathasaila, Moholla Nandan Sahan, Banaras City jAhera khabara. zrI lAlamAga jaina borDIMga. sarva jaina zvetAMbara vidyArthIone khabara ApavAmAM Ave che ke IMgrejI prAthamIka ane kAlajanA abhyAsa karavA IcchanAra ane TAipa rAiTIMga vIgere dhadhAone abhyAsa karavA IcchanArA jaina vidyArthIAne nIce lakhyA pramANe sagavaDa karI ApavAmAM Ave cheH-- [ julAI rahevAnA makAna uparAMta pratyeka vidyAthIne khurazI eka, Tebala eka, suvAne khATale ane dIvAkhatI. jo keAI kalabamAM jamavA khuzI haze te temane daramAse rU. 10 sudhInA kharce jamavAnI geAThavaNa karI ApavAmAM Avaze. je vidyArthIe tema karI zake tevA Du hAya teo jo kenpharansanA sekreTarI sAhebane maLaze te temane bhAjana kharca paNa kenpharansa taraphathI ApavAnI teo vyavasthA karaze. cAlu varSanI bIjI Tarma jIna mahInAnA pahelA aThavADIyAmAM zarU thaze tethI je vidyArthIo dAkhala thavA icchatA hoya temaNe potAnI arajIo tA. 15 mI me pahelAM nIcene ThekANe karavI:--- muMbaI, sarApha khAra, kAnpharansa ephIsa, tA. 26-2-1905 mehanalAla DemacaMda, e.. sekreTarI. lAlabAga jaina beDIMga. zrI jaina saMskAra vidhi. munIzrI zAMtI vijayajI viracita jisameM janmAdi solA saMskAra vivAha vagairaha kI vidhi hindI bhASA meM chapakara tayyAra hai.. zImata !- pAMtra AnA hai. nisIino napharata To nIce DhIluM pateta mA yuM. zrI jaina mAMgaroLa sabhA pAthadhuniya

Page #275
kAyade. 1 hara mahine ke akhIra meM patra chapakara pragaTa hogA: 2. chapane ke liye viSaya hara mahine kI 15 tArIkha taka pahucanA cAhiye. 3. chapane ke liye viSaya jAM taka mumakina ho saMkSipta ho aura sirpha kaoNnsa karansa se sambandha rakhate hoM. 4. nAma nirdeza karake AkSepa na kiyA jAvai. . 5. vArSika mUlya agAU denA cAhiye. 1. kAma kAja sambandhI-jaise ke rupayyA bhejanA, grAhaka bananA, patrake derase pAnA, na pahucane kI zikAyata vagairaha vagairaha-patra vyavahAra AsisTainTa sokriTarI jaina kaoNnpharansa, zrApha bAjAra, mumbaI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, aura biSaya chapAne vagairaha ke sambandha meM patra vyavahAra misTara gulAbacaMda DhahA, janarala sakriTarI, jayapura ke sAtha karanA cAhiye. 7. jaina zvetAmbara grejyueTsa esoziyezana ke membaroMkoM aura unake sAtha hamadardI pragaTa karanevAloM ko patra muphata milegA. 8. namUne kI kApI asisTainTa. sekriTarIko darakhAsta karanepara muphata milegI. seMkaDo mekaromAMthI cuMTI kahADelAM cokasa bhakSesAdAra ghaDIAlo. lAMbI geTI ane ayukta prasaMzAnA taDAkA mAravA karatA eTaluMja kahevaM basa thaze ke nahIM pasaMda pradelo mAla pALo I parA paisA pAchA ApIzaM. jeo ghadIALanI bAbatamAM jagapaNa mAM jarApaNa jANakAra haze temane nInI jAhera khabara vAMcyAthI mAlUma paDaze ke nIce jaNAvelI ghaDIALo tadana bharuMsAdAra cha ane te mATe mArI kImato bInA vepArIo karatAM lagabhaga :5 TakA jeTalI ochI che. dareka ghaDIALa cAlu madhyama kada cha bhane suMdara kAca kamAna ana peTI sAthe mokalavAmAM Ave che. . kI. rupIyA. sIsTama roskopa lIvara prImA naM. 1. . geraMTI 2 varSa. " " sIstA 6 , 1 varSa. " , rItA " , cAdInA kesarnu 10 , 2 varSa. hAyara greDa merIDIyana lIvara 11 ane 13, 3 varSa. " cardinuM 15 ane 17, 3 varSa. , nakkara sonArnu 45 ane 50, 3 varSa. ATha dIvasanI cAvInuM cAMdInu lIvara 16 ane 22,2-3 varSa. hAthanA paTAnuM nAnuM merIDIana cAMdInuM kI. ru. 13 ane 17 geraMTI 2 ane 3 varSa. cAMdInI yaLAnI cena ru. 100, 11, cAMdInA holamArka cheDA ru. 3 thI 5. cAMdInA saMcAmo banAvelA baTana tolAno ru.1nIkalano cheDo 0= pIca golDano cheDo ru.4|| thI 7 sudhI; pekIMga muphata poSTeja ane vhI. pI. adhIka. maNIlAla sI. modI, menyuphekacarasa ejansI. caMpAgallI-muMbaI. ghaDIALo durasta karavAneM kAma paNa vyAjabI paisA laI karI ApavAmAM Aveche. .60. samAna . ..151

Page #276
godareja ane bAIsa. trIjorIo, tALA tathA kaLa banAvanAra gesa kaMpanInI pAse, parela, muMbaI dareja ane bAIsanA kArakhAnAnA mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI banAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAja sAMcA kAmathI trIjo rIo banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa gheDAnAM baLanAM varALanAM IjInthI cAle che. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjerIonI mAphaka hovAM chatAM kIMmatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. hA e trIjerIe AgamAM kAgaLIo salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAtha vecavAmAM Ave che. jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamada akhatarAne hevAla maMgAvyAthI mekalavAmAM Avaze. | dareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI. AvI khuba game evI velAtI trAjArImAM hotI nathI, - godareja ane bAisanI trIjorIone dareka pradarzanamAM pahelAM inAma senAnA cAMda maLyA che. A mAsikanA grAhakone khAsa sUcanA. lavAjama ugharAvA sAru A vakhatanA aMkathI vI. pI. thI mokalavAna zaru karavAmAM AvyuM che tethI lavAjamanA paisA bharI vI. pI. svIkAravA A mAsIkanA grAhakone bamra vinaMti karavAmAM Aveche. . vI. ga. garcha pheravI, konapharansa phaMDane nAhaka nukasAna karavAmAM nahIM Ave evI AzA rAkhavAmAM Aveche. esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa-muMbaI.

Page #277
vira sambat 2431. OM vikrama sambat 1961. upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH The Juin Swetamber Conference. HERALDS zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa harelDa, (A CONFERENCE MONTHLY JOURNAL CONDUCTED IN ENGLISH AND VERNACULAR.) (mAsikapatra.) - - Vol. I, No. 8. August 1905. pustaka 1, nambara 8. oNgaSTa sana 1905. D jJA pAvanama tijaina (Conilveted by jayani Published by SCEN GULABCIAND THE JAIN S.. HTT3TSMIT DHADDA DHADDAM 61 4 . N CONFERENCE OFFICE. . M. A, JAIPUR. BOMBAY. saMpAdaka--gulAbacaMda DA 9, e pragaTa kartA zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mUmbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1. vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1.

Page #278
viSayAnakramaNikA. -::- viSaya. pRSTha ... viSaya. pRSTha. The great question ............ 257 munI vihArake dohe Are we advancing? ............ 259 samAcAra saMgraha .... .... .... .... prAMtika kAnpharaMsokI AvazyaktA.... 261 jaina baMdhuone amUlaya sUcanA .... vidhAnnati para eka mahAtmA ........ 263 vALAkuMcI .... .... .... .... .... zrI jana zreyaskara maMDalakI rIporTa.... 26 zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDalakI rIporTa.... 269 paTanA jainone sUcanA .... ." nonI paDatInuM kAraNa........ .... 279 khasakUcaniI pravR-tI .... ............ 267 sphaTa vicAra.... .... .... .... zudhdha bhojana aura AcAra vicAra .... 269 jAhera khabara............ .... ..... vijJApana. hareka dharmAbhimAnI jainake lIye. zrI jaina zvetAMbara DirekTarI. - vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. gujarAta, kAThIAvADa va dakSiNameM jaina DirekaTarIkA kAma khatama honekI tayyArI hai aura eka do pakSameM khatama hogA. madhyaprAMta, nijAma sTeTa, madrAsa ilAkhA, seMTala iMDiA, mAlavA , rAjapUtAnA, mAravADa, ityAdi mulako, ke jahAM hiMdI aura mAravADI bhASA pracalita hai una mulkoMkI zvetAMbara mUrti pujaka jainavastIkI DirekTarI karaneke vAste vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. konapharansakI orase hama apane pratyeka dharmabaMdhuko apane ora apanI AsapAsake gAMvokI bokTarI tayyAra karaneko ora apane mulkameM zrI jaina zvetAMbara vastIvAle gAMvoMke nAma, una gAvoMkI po TaophIsa ora jaina agresarakA nAma, jItanA hosake utanA likha bhejaneke vAste prArthanA karate haiM aura umeda rakhate haiM kI, hareka mahAzaya hamako isa uttama kAryameM madada kareMge. patravyahavAra iMgrejI, gujarAtI yA sAfa nAgarI haraphaoNmeM karanA cAhIe. patravyahavAra karanekA pa-tA esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMvara kaoNnapharansa. sarApha bajAra, bambaI

Page #279
11 FA: FIFT: 11 no gegAH naiva zokAH nakalahakalanAH nArimAri pracArAH, naivoMdhyama samAdhina ca duradurite duSTadAridratAno, nAzzAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyAla vaitAlajAlA, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm || The Jain Swetamber Confrcence Herald. Vol. 1 August, 1905. NO. VIII THE GREAT QUESTION. Nemchand Modi B A. Sailana. The great question of the day is "IIow to live happily." There is nothing men are so anxious to keep as life and nothing they take so little pains to keep well. Happiness and success in life do not depend upon the circumstances in which we happen to be placed . but on ourselves. Let us follow the dictates of our conscience contented with what we get and the happiness is ours in whatever walk of life we may be. We can make our life as we choose a triumphal march or funeral procession for happiness, as I have said, is a condition of mind and not a result of cifcumstances. Men of high positions or crowned heads are zot necessarily happier than those in humbler positions, Power, position. pomp, pell, influence, intellect, eren knowledge and genius are not in themselves sufficient to make a person happy if his conscience is not his friend. I may quote the golden stanza as I term it : "What conscience. dictates to be done * Or warns me not to do This teach me more than hell to shun And that more than fleaven pursue."

Page #280
258 Jain Conference Herald. [August Readers! conscience is only another name of the spirit within who tells us to follow the right path. Let this be our true friend and, I am sure, we will never repent. If we do not do anything wrong our actions will be termed "good" and if we sow in this life the seeds of. "good" we are sure to reap "good" at the harvest time. It may be in this or after life. I should like to impress that man is such a strange creature that there is nothing on the face of the earth which he cannot do. Have only the strong will to say that "I shall find a way or make it." Can we then not be happy if we really desire to be so? A learned man has said "What you wish to be that you are, for such is the force of our will, joined to the supreme, that whatever we wish to be seriously and with a true intention, that we become." If I were to talk of the miraculous powers of the Jain Sadhoos and Moonees, the so-called newly enlightened people will hardly believe them and at least they will reverence them nnder the name of myths and the Sadhoos as mythical personages. But Oh readers! it is more than certain now that to a strong will nothing is impossible. Spiritual education, I believe, was at the zenith in old times of which India boasts truly. Sciences of will-power which go by the modern names of mesmerism, hypnotism, telepathy & demonstrate what a soul is capable of doing. Can you believe a weight of 1000 lbs to be raised up by a mere look at it? Surely a hypnotist can perform such a miraculous feat. The powers of soul are infinite and it is only necessary that we should take up its study more seriously. Our first object must be to make the most and best of ourselves. Who does not wish to be a great man? A great man, as sail above, by one's power of will, one can become. But what constitutes a great man? A man is not great because he has got riches, nor is he great because he is powerful, nor can he be great of his high position or birth. Thus wealthy persons or crowned heads or even learned persons are not great by reason of their wealth or high birth or intellectual powers. Those who live for others can only be enlisted as "great men." They can be found in any rank or class. Sympathy or fellow-feeling is a very important factor to constitute a great man. Students of Mathematics know it well that if one of the factors which make up a product is zero, the whole product is nil. Similarly where sympathy is nil, the product viz. greatness in man is nil. Greatness, I should say, is not the monopoly

Page #281
1905 ] The great question. 259 of the rich or of the high-born. Therefore to fight out the battle of life successfully and to become a great man we should think not only of our own good but try to promote the welfare of the country to which we belong, nay of the whole of mankind. Only narrow-minded people think that this is ours and that is theirs but with high-minded men the whole Universe is their family as is well said in Sanskrit: - ayaM jinaH paro be tti gaNanA laghucetasAm udAra cari tAnAntu bamu dhaiva kuTumbakam || I have already shown that happiness is within ourselves. It is closed up in a room and locked up. Unfortunately the key to the loek is not given to us. Unless we can open the lock, the hidden treasures of the room are of no avail for us. Let us try to get the key. What is it, Sii's ?- Knowledge is that golden key which will open to us the doors of true happiness and lay open before us the hidden treasures of philosophy and the pleasures of human life and give us delight and direct our insight into Divine Light and teach us the battle of life to fight with all our might and reserve our right to possess heavenly light. Even with this golden key if we do not open the doors to make way for the divine light ours is certainly a very bad plight. ARE WE ADVANCING ? Velchand Umed Mehta, High Court Pleader, Dholka. In these days of modern civilisation this is a problem of vital importance presenting itself more or less, in one form or another to every nation, occidental or oriental and to every community where the nation has ramified into classes and sub-classes. In India at least-almost every community, in its own sphere of activity, seems to be awakening from its long continued lethargy to the calls of civilisation and advance ment. The Jains too, are, of late, on their way in their attempts to ameliorate their position, social and religious and liberate theinselves

Page #282
260 Jain Conference Herald [ August from the deplorable position they are in. But taking the most optimist forecast of the fruition of their efforts, the question is whether they, as exerted at present, will be in themselves sufficient to lead to our solid and substantial progress. Granted that every Jain male and female will be imbued with Jain principles, the whole of our religious lore of literature will be revised and placed on a firm footing, our temples will be properly financed and placed under an efficient management, we will get a good number of highly educated Jain youths 8c, let us imagine for a moment that we shall realise the above things to their fullest extent, still are these, I ask, sufficient for the substantial advancement of the Jains ? Is the numerical strength of the laity entitled to less consideration than questions of education &c which are simply intended for them? Should it not be our earnest desire that we should have a thriving population-population growing numerically-the very basal necessity of the above things ? What are we going to do with an excellent temple without a sufficient number of persons to worship, manage and maintain it, or with tens of thousands of our Shastric volumes without the correspondingly sufficient population to study them? A good population is, then, in itself the chief factor in the constitution of the well-being of Jains. It should be looked upon as foundation and the things taken iphand at present for reforms, as superstructures. I hereby don't mean any disparagement to the subjects taken in hand at present, nay on the contrary, I fully admire them. Men may differ from me as anot homines tot sententia. But my view is that the question of population should be placed in the front as it is a sore questiou. Census reports will clearly show that we are diminishing more than our sister Communities, Jain population in every city, town or village is deceminated in a short period and the process continues till it vanishes and becomes a thing of the past. This deplorable condition of the Jain community has not as yet unfortunately been able to draw the attention of any Jain leader. I may be imagined by some persons to be driving at things beyond the control of human agency. Life and death are no doubt admittedly : beyond the reach of human efforts. But there are according to the principles of G49ETt measures practicable by human agency which can go a great way towards arresting the decrease in population which I shall discuss later ou.

Page #283
1905 ] prAMtika konapharansoMkI AvazyaktA. prAntika konapharansoM kI AvazyaktA. -:0: 261 jaina samudAya ke buddhivAnoneM samayAnusAra apanI koma aura dharmakI unnati karaneke abhiprAyase kula jaina samAjake pratinidhiyoMkI sabhA ikaThI kI aura sabake ittaphAka se dhArmika aura sAmAjika sudhAra ke prastAva kiye. aura kula pratinidhiyoM ko ina prastAvoM ke muvAkika khuda pAbaMda rahanekI aura apane 2 sthAnoM para pahuMcakara apane gAMva, zahara aura jilAke kula samudAyako ina ThaharAvoMke muvAphika vartaneMkI preranA karanekI sUcanA kI gaI. isa sUcanA ke muvAphika kaI sajjanoMneM koziza kI parantu unake prathaka 2 sUkSma prayAsase vaha natIjA zIghra paidA honA asaMbhava thA ki jisako kai sajjana bahUta jalda dekhakara khuza honA cAhate the, isa liye kai sthAnIka vidvAnoMneM apane prAntake baDe choTe svAmI bhAiyoMkA dhyAna isa mAmalekI tarapha kheMcA aura isa sudhAreke kAma kI tarapha una logUkI lAgaNI jAgRta karane ke manorathase prAntika sabhAvoMkA honA nihAyata hI jururI samajA. janarala konapharansameM sirpha sAdhAraNa rIti se anuvAda ho sakatA hai aura isake batalAye huve kAmakA hara prAntameM pracAra honA una prAntoMke sajjanoMkI sahAyatA, dharma lAgaNI aura zrama para hI nirbhara hai.. mahAlabhAmeM gine gAMThe khAsa khAsa manuSya zAmila hosakate haiM; prAntika sabhAmeM usa prAntake manuSya jo cAhave kama kharcake sAtha usa sabhA meM hAjara hokara vahAMke kAma kAjako achI taraha dekhakara janarala konapharansake kAma kAjakA anubhava kara sakatA hai, aura apane prAntameM baiThe huveM hI unako janarala konapharansakI eka tarahakI saira ho sakatI hai ki jisase unakI lAgaNI konapharansakI tarapha jAgRta hokara vaha loga konapharansake kAma kAja kI tarapha sammata ho sakate haiM. prAntika konapharansoM ke abhAva meM mahA sabhAkA vRtAnta sarva sAdhAraNa tora para mAluma nahIM ho sakatA hai aura jabataka mahAsabhA ke vicAre huve kAma kAja - kA Ama taura para asara na ho usa vakta taka konapharansakI kArya vAhI sarvAza sAphalya nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai; na jisa hetuse zrama uThAkara mahAsabhA ikaThI karanekA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai vaha hetu pure tora para pAra paDa sakatA hai. abataka bahUtase prAntoMke gAMva aise haiM ki jina ke zrAvaka samudAyako mAlUma nahIM hai ki hamAre svAmIbhAI hamArI bahabudike vAste kitanA zrama uThA rahe haiM aura apane tana, mana aura dhanako lagAkara kisa tarahapara sAmAjika aura dhArmikonnatti para kamara bAndhe huve mojUda haiM. munimahArAja zrI haMsa vijayajIneM apane isa samaya ke kaccha dezake vihArase yaha tajurbA hAsila kiyA hai aura khudakI AMkhoM se dekhA hai ki vahAMke jainI zrAvaka jamInameM hala calAkara kRSIkA kAma karake apanI udarapUrNA karate haiM, aisI hAlata meM una logoMko janarala konapharansakI kAryavAhIkA hAla kisa taraha para

Page #284
262 jaina ko napharansa harees. [ oNgaSTa mAlUma ho sakatA hai ? isI tarahapara rAjapUtAnA, paMjAba vagarahake mAravADa mevADAdi sthaloMke grAmaNi jainI isa konapharansake nAma takase vAkipha nahIM haiM. zaharoMke rahane vAle sajjana vAkika huve haiM. grAmINa jainiyoMkA konapharansake kAma kAjase nAvAkipha rahanA Azcarya paidA karane vAlI bAta nahIM haiM kyoM ki aba taka apanI khuvAhiza ke muvAphika mahAsabhAkI kAryavAhI sarva sAdhAraNa taurapara mAlUma ho sake isakA pUrA yatna nahIM kiyA gayA hai. isakA yatna karane se kaI varSo meM saba jagaha isakA pracAra ho sakatA hai. draTAntavata relagADIko hindusthAnameM calate huve aratA karIba pacAsa sAlakA vyatIta ho gayA hai aura ina dinoMmeM isa gADIkA silasilA cAroM tarapha jagaha jagaha jArI hogayA hai to bhI bahUtase manuSya ese dekhanemeM Aye haiM ki jinhoMneM baiThanA to dara kinAra parantu isa gADIko abataka AMkhoM se nahIM dekhA hai. ese manuSyU~neM jaba kabhI unako isa gADIkA dekhanekA mokA milA hai to usako kAlI mahAMkAlI samajha kara namaskAra kiyA hai. hamArI konapharansako jArI huve to abhI sirpha tIna sAlakA bhI pUrA arasA nahIM hUvA hai phira usakA hAla itanA jaldI . sabako mAlUma honA kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? prAntika sabhAvoM ke honese, mahAsabhAkI puSTIke vAste nIce likhe huve phAyade mila sakate hai: 1. kula prAnta prAntika sabhAvoMke honese kula prAntoMke manuSyoMko mahAsabhAkI kAryavAhIkA boho sakatA hai; hara prAnta meM prAntika sabhA honele kamakharca ke sAtha mahAsabhAkI kAryavAhIkA jalda bodha ho sakatA hai: 3. prAnti sabhA honese usa prAntake jainiyoMkI lAgaNI mahAsabhAkI tarapha bar3hatI hai; 4. mahAsabhA ke vicAre huve kAma kAja hara prAntameM aisI sabhAvoM ke honese achI taraha amalameM A sakate hai; prAtika sabhAva honese usa prAntake khAsa khAsa kurItirivAjakA prabandha ho sakatA hai; 6. prathaka 2 prAntake bhAiyoMmeM paraspara sampa aura bhrAtRbhAvakI vRddhi ho sakatI hai; 7. puruSArthako uttejana milatA hai aura AyaMdA himmata baDhatI hai.

Page #285
1906 ] vidyannati para eka vidvAna mahAtmAkA vicAra. 263 inake sivAya aura bhI kaI tarahake phAyade haiM ki jinakA anubhava isa tarahakI sabhAva hone para ho sakatA hai. dakSiNa prAntake bhAiyoMneM prAtika sabhA karake apane prAntamaiM unnatikA bIja boyA hai isahI taraha para uttara vibhAga gujarAta prAntake bhAiyoMneM gujarAta prAntika sabhA karake usa rutaveko hAMsila kiyA hai ki jo unako isa prAntika sabhAko gaira mojUdagI meM muzakilase prApta ho sakatA thA kyoM ki isa prAntika sabhA honeke pazcAtahI paithApurake bhAiyoMneM saMgha ikaTThA karake konapharansakI sattAke sAtha tIna varoMko isa liye jAta bAhira kara diyA ki unameMse do gharavAloM neM to konapharansake ThaharAva ke khilApha ATA sATAkA gaNa kiyA thA aura tIsare varavAleneM unako isa kAmakI tarapha madada dI thI. isa taraha para aisI 2 prAntika konapharansoMke hote rahane se jo 2 sthAnIka kurIti rivAja jaDa pakaDe huve haiM aura jinake jArI rahanese hamArI samudAyako nukasAna pahUMcatAM hai unakA bahUta jalda prabaMdha ho sakatA hai. hama AzA karate haiM ki dakSiNa aura gujarAta prAntake bhAiyoMkI himmatakA anukaraNa karate huve hamAre kAThiyAvADa, kaccha, rAjapUtAnA, mAlavA, sI. pI., sI. AI. paMjAba, pUrava, baMgAla, madarAlake bhAi bhI apane 2 prAntameM prAntika sabhAveM karake janarala konapharansa kI vicArI huI bAtoM ko bahUta jalda amala meM lAyeMge. vidyonnati para eka vidvAna mahAtmAkA vicAra. ( khAsa raiDake vAste. ) AtmAke svaccha svarUpako yathocita pragaTa karaneke liye vidyA sunArakI abhIvata hai. vidvAna manuSya hI acche burekA khayAla karake chAna bIna ke pazcAta uttama dharmako aMgIkAra karatA hai. isa (jaina) dharmakI jo kucha bekadarI horahI haiM beilmIkI hI vajaha hai agara dIrgha dRSTI se socA jAtA hai to pUrvAcAryaikI jahAM saiMkaDoM aura hajAroM kI ginatI thI vahAM jamAne hAla meM eka bhI nahIM mAlUma detA hai, jisakI bar3I bhArI vajaha yaha hI hai ki jisa kadara ilmiyata cAhiye nahIM hai isa liye jahAMtaka hosake saba kAma pIche chor3akara sirpha ilmakI tarakIba tarapha hI tavajjaha jiyAdA honI cAhiye. vo Apa khuda jAnate ho to bhI hama apanI rAya jAhira kare vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM. jaise " hasti pade sarva padAnimanAH " isa

Page #286
264 jaina konapharansa heralDa.. [ oNgaSTa hI taraha jitanA sudhArA vadhArA sAMsArika yA dhArmika karanA cAhate haiM saba vidyAke aMtargata hai. isa vakta hamako eka akhabArakI bAta yAda AtI hai. aura agara gora kiyA jAve to vAkaI yaha bAta durusta hai--vaha yaha hai ki eka zarAba niSedhaka maMDaloke pairo aMgrejakA eka ke sAtha muvAhasA huvA jisame aMgrejaneM yaha dalIla pezakI ki hama sirpha logoMkA jamAva ikaThThA karake lekacara dekara zarAvakI burAi logoMke magajameM ThasAnese itanA phAyadA nahIM samajhate haiM ki jitanA phAyadA eka choTese bacce ke magajameM usa bAtake ThasAnese ho sakatAhai. basa natIjA yaha nikalA ki jaba bacapanase bacceke dilameM vaha bAla Thasa jAvegI to khuda baqhuda hi zarAbakI jaDa kATa dIjAvegI isa hI taraha para jina jina bAtoMkA sudhArA karanA jarUrI samajhA jAtA hai una una bAtoM ke karanemeM kyA kyA nukasAna haiM yA kyA kyA phAyade haiM ina saba bAtoMkA khulAsAvAra bayAna dekara pAThazAlAboMmeM paDhane lAyaka eka sIsIjha ( Series ) tayyAra karAyA jAve aura saba ThikAne lar3akoM aura laDakiyoMkI pAThazAlAmeM vahahI tAlIma dInAve jo khuda bakhada tumhAre khayAlAtake paDhe paDhAye putra jaina vIra khaDe hojAveMge aura itane arasemeM purAne khayAlAta vAle bilakula kamajora hojAveMge. Apa apane vicAre huve kAmameM bar3I AsAnIke sAtha kAmayAba ho jAveMge magara jabataka yaha kAma nahIM kiyAjAvegA purANe khayAlAta vAle bujurga paDhelikhoMkA paira muzakila hI jamane deveMge. hAlAMki isa vakta taka tuma hareka bAtameM kAmayAbI hAMsala karate jAte ho magara bAja bAja ThikAne aisA bhI mokA dekhanemeM yA sunanemeM AtA hai ki lekacarara apanA hada bAhira jora lagAkara logoMke dilameM koI bAta ThasAtA hai pIchese koI kaDhI bIgADa aisA bola paDatA hai ki jisase jamA jamAyA kAma ukhaDa jAtA hai. garaja ki sabase pahile tAlIma para hI jora denA ThIka hai. dekho, Arya samAjiyoMne ThikAne ThikAne apane madarase jArI karake apanA pratyeka sthAna para nayA hI kilA kAyama kara diyA hai ki jo Ama mazahUra bAta hai aura jainiyoMko to philahAla jahAM jahAM jainiyoMkI basatI hai-cAho dasa gharakI ho cAho so kI cAho hajArakI--vahAM hI udyama karanA ucita hai aura pratyeka sthAnake jainIbhAi yathAzakti caMdA denese inakArI bhI nahIM haiM phira na mAlUma kAma 'dila pasaMda kyoM nahIM hotA hai ? isa vakta acche vaktAke jagaha jagaha phirakara caMdA ekatra karanevAlekI kamI hai jaise mahasANAvAle zA baiNIcaMda bhAIne kamara bAMdhI hai aisI kamara bAMdhane vAle do cAra bhAI nikala AyeM to 6 mAsameM hindusthAnake kula jainiyoMkA caMdA vasUla ho sakatA hai. hamAre likhanekA AkhIrI natIjA yaha hI hai ki sabase pahile caMdA ekatra karake choTe bar3e saba ThikAne jagaha jagaha pAThazAlAkA intajAma hokara pUrva sUcita prakArakI sIrIjha ke jariyese baccoMke dimAgameM apanI asalI bAtake ThasAnekI khAsa jurUrata hai jisakI tarakIba mumbaI, mUrata, baDodA, bharUMca, ahamadAbAda, pATaNa, rAdhanapura, bIsanagara, kapaDavaMja, mahaMsANA, khaMbhAta, ajamera, jodhapura, jayapura, kalakatA, murzidAbAda vagaraha baDe baDe zaharoMmeM isa

Page #287
1905 zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDalakI roorTa. bAtakA prathama intajAma kiyA jAve aura vahAM pratyeka sthAnameM konapharansake hitaiSI premvara mojUda haiM vaha apane zira para yaha bAta leM to rakama usahI vakta vasUla ho jAye aura kisI veMka vagarahameM philahAla jamA karAhI jAve yA kisI aura mAtabarake sipurda kI jAye. jaba rako pUrI ikaThI ho jAye to eka jaina beMka kholA jAve ki jisakA kula intajAma jainiyoMke hI hAyameM rahai. beMkake khulanete mandiroM vagarahakI kula rakameM vahAM hI jamA hone laga jAveMgI. saba kAmakI jainiyoM meM sugamatA aura sulabhatA hai lirpha kaTibaddha hokara udyama karane vAle bhAvikoMkI hI durlabhatA hai so jaba ki baDe baDe zeThiyA isa bAtako pasaMda karate haiM to eka pAla sAMsArika vyApArake badale dharmakA hI vyApAra karaleM to unake donoMhI loka sudhara sako haiM. . zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDalakI zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDalakI sambata 1960-61 kI rIporTake dekhanese mAlUma hotA hai ki isa maMDalakA khAsa udyoga jaina pAThazAlAboM, pustakAlayoM vagarahakI dekharekha rakhakara unameM sudhArA badhArA karake vidyonnatti karanekA hai. isake pramukha kalakattA nivAsI rAyabahAdura badarIdAsajI, upapramukha mumbaI nivAlI seTha vIracaMdajI dIpacaMdajI sI. AI. i. Adi tIna aura maMtri zA0 vaiNIcaMdajI sUracaMdajI Adi tIna haiM. salAhakAra meMmabaroM ke tarIka para kaI sthaloMke vidvAna sajjana zAmila haiM. isa maMDalake nirvAhake vAste kaI sadgRhasthAne udAra dilake sAtha caMdA diyA hai. isa maMDala kI taraphase jUnAgaDhavAlA zAha dullabhadAsa kAlIdAsane dorA karake kaI jaina pAThazAlAoMkI parIkSA lI hai, usakA natIjA yaha nikalA ki kAThiyAvADakI saMbhAlI hui pAThazAlAoM se 7 pAThazAlAoMkA pariNAma acchA hai, 8 pAThazAlAyeM sAmAnya rItase kAma calAtI haiM aura 12 pAThazAlAzeMkA kAra utaratI sthitI hai. gujarAta prAntakI saMbhAlI huI. pAThazAlAvose pAMcakA pariNApa acchA hai, AThakA sAmAnya aura pAMcakA utaralA huA hai. rAjapUtAnAkI tIna pAThazAlA aura khAnadezakI eka pAThazAlAkI saMbhAla nahIM kI gaI. isa parIkSAke pariNAmake dekhanese vidita hotA hai ki pAThazAlAvoMkA kAma jaisA ki honA cAhiye vaisA nahIM hai balke nigarAnIkI jiyAdA jurUrata mAlUma detI hai aura rAjapUtAnA, mAlapA, paMjAba vagaraha prAntoMkI pAThazAlAvoMkI saMbhAlakI bhI atyAvazyaktA hai kyoM ki yaha maMDala kula hiMdusthAnakI jaina samAjake zreyake vAste kAyama huvA hai. zA0 vaiNIcaMdabhAIkA prayAsa bahU hI stuti

Page #288
26.6 #na konapharansa hareruDa, [oNgaSTa pAtra hai agara isahI taraha para hara vakta pAThazAlAboMkI saMbhAla hotI rahegI to thoDe arasemeMhI kula pAThazAlAvoMkA kAma ThIka taurapara calane lagegA. bahatara yaha ho ki eka sthAyI insapekTara acchI tanakhahAkA acche jJAnavAlA rakhA jAve ki jo hindusthAnakI kula prAntoM meM dorA karake pAhazAlAvoMkI aura pustakAlayoMkI acchI taraha saMbhAla karatA rahai aura samaya samaya para lekacara dvArA baccoMke komala dimAgoM para konapharansake kAmakAjakA asara jamAtA rahai aura jisa taraha para yaha aMkameM eka vidvAna mahAtmAneM apane lekhameM pAThazAlAkI " sIrIjha" para jiyAdA jora diyA hai vaisI eka "sIrIjha' khAsa inAma dIjAkara tayyAra karAI jAve aura saba pAThazAlAvoMmeM kramase vaha hI " sIrIjha" paDhAi jAve. isa tarahakI paDhAise kula pAThazAlAvoMmeM ApasameM itiphAka baDhegA aura una sabakA kAma kAja eka DhaMga para hotA rahegA. ina pAThazAlAvoM meM paDhanevAle bacce thoDe hI jamAnemeM huzayAra hokara konapharansake taraphadAra aura sahAi ho jAyeMge aura kula jaina samadAyakA bhalA karanevAle nivaDeMge. agara isa tarahakA kula intajAma zreyaskara maMDala khuda na kara sake to vAjabI madadake vAste konapharansako darakhuvAsta karanA ucita hai. isa maMDalake kAma kAjameM kharca nIce mujiba huvA hai:... 123|||. parIkSaka dullabhadAsakI tanakhuhA dara ru. 20) mAhavAra 52 // // mAsaTara valabhadAsakI tanakhuhA dara ru. 7||) mAhavAra 12 // // zA amRtalAlakI tanakhuhA dara ru. 2 // ) mAhavAra 20)| kaMTinaMTa kharca kAgaja, kavara vagaraha 62) mAsaTaroMko inAma aura laDakoMko prabhAvanA 166 / - ATha pAThazAlAvoMko madada dI gaI 170) / mahasANA zreyaskara maMDalakI ophisa khAte. kula kharca 598||) isa kharcameM parIkSakakI tanakhuhAmeM badhArA honA cAhiye. chokaroMko prabhAvanA dI gaI yaha to ThIka kyoM ki mITheke lAlacase bhI chokare paDhaneko Ave to acchA hai parantu prabhAvanAke sAtha sAtha dharmapustaka, kAgaja, kalama vagarahakA inAma diyAjAnA bahUtahI jurUrI hai. kaMTinaMTa kharca bahuta kama huvA. jabataka isa maMDalakI khata va kitAvata jiyAdA nahIM baDhegI aura Ama taura para isakA hAla mAlUma nahIM hogA usa vakta taka isakA vicArA huvA phala zIghra prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai. AyaMdA prAnta vAra hara sthAnase ciThThIvyohAra rakhA jAve, gujarAtI aura hindi bhASAmeM samaya samaya para sUcanAyeM chapavAkara bAMTI jAveM to bahatara hogA. pAThazAlAvoMkI

Page #289
* 1901 ] khasI pravRtI. 267 madadake vAste jiyAdA rUppayA kharcA jAye aura pAThazAlAvoMmeM paDhAnekA amausIke muvAphika eka khAsa " sIrIjha " inAma dekara tayyAra karAyA jAve. hama AzA karate haiM ki isa maMDalake prabandha kartA hamArI sUcanAoM para dhyAna dekara sudhArA vadhArA kareMge. khasakUMcIko pravRtI. isa aMka meM " vAlAcI " ke haiDiMgase porabandara nivAsI DAkaTara zAhakA bhejA huvA viSaya pragaTa huvA hai. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADameM jisako vAlAkUcI kahate haiM usako mAravADameM khasakUMcI kahate haiM aura yahahI nAma ThIka mAlUma hotA hai kyoM ki yaha kUMcI khasakI banatI hai. mAravADa dezake pAlI zaharameM yaha khasakUMcIyAM tayyAra hotI haiM. paramezvarake pratimA kI pUjA karate huve prathama jala caDhAkara jo kesara candanAdi leSa aMga racanA vagaraha hotI hai usako jala aMga lUha ke sAtha utArA jAtA hai parantu kaI sthAnoMmeM kesara candanakA lepa lagA raha jAtA hai to usako isa khasakUMcIle sApha kiyA jAtA hai. yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa khasa kUMcIkA rivAja prAcIna samayase calA AtA hai yA nUtana hai parantu isa samaya saba jagaha yahahI rIti dekhane meM AtI hai. kisIbhI samaya kisI bhI kAraNa se isa khasakUMcIkA isatemAla zurU kiyA gayA ho parantu isa samaya usakA achA pariNAma najara nahIM AtA hai. DAkTara zA apane ArTikilameM jo dalIleM dI haiM vaha kAvila gora haiM aura isa viSaya para khAsa taura para carcA calAkara kisI khAsa nirNaya para AnA ucita hai. jaina dharmAnuyAyI avvala to saMkhyA meM pahilehI kama the aura aba dina badina kama hote jAte haiM. unameM bhI do moTe vibhAga zvetAmbara aura digAmbara jainiyoMke ho gaye haiM. zvetAmbariyoMmeM tIna bheda haiM: - 1. samvegI arthAt mandira mArgI ( tapA ) 2. DhuMDhiyA ( sthAnakavAsI ) 3. terApaMthI. pichale do bhedakI AmanAvAle mandirako nahIM mAnate haiM sirpha samvegI mandirako * mAnakara jinezvara devakI pUjA karate haiM. inameM zuddha zraddhAvAle aura Alazako chor3akara prabhukI pUjA karanevAle bahUta hI kama najara Ate haiM. hamAre dhanADhya bujurgUneM hamAre vAste lAkhoM karor3oM rupayoM kI lAgata ke apUrva hajAroM mandira choDe haiM ki jinameM lAkhoM pratimA mojUda haiM. inameMse kaI mandiroMkI vyavasthA jIrNa ho gaI hai aura kaI mandiroMmeM sevA pUjAkA prabandha jaisA ki cAhiye najara nahIM AtA hai. isa hAlata para bhI abhimAnI mahAzaya sirpha nAma kIrtike vAste naye naye mandira banavAte cale jA rahe haiM aura prAcIna pratimA ke pUjAkA intajAma na hote huve

Page #290
268 jaina konapharansa holDa, [oNgaSTa bhI nUtana pratimA kI pratiSTA karAte jAte haiM. garaja ki mandira aura pratimAyeM isa kadara baDha gaI haiM ki jinakI sAra saMbhAla jaisI ki cAhiye zrAvaka loga karanemeM asakta haiM. isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hamAre prANose ati ballabha jo hamAre pramezvarakI pratimA hai unako azraddhAlU anyamati nokaroMke hAthameM dI jAtI haiM. jisa maNIko hama amulya samajhakara gupta rakhanA cAhate haiM usahIko hamArI gaphalata aura sustIse hama kubudviyoM ke hAthameM de dete haiM usakA jo natIjA ho vaha pAThaka khuda khayAla kara sakate haiM. pratimAvoMkI sevA pUnA anya matiyoM ke hAthameM soMpane para bhI turI yaha hai ki eka 2 nokarake hAthameM kaI pratimAoM kI pUjA dI jAtI hai. yaha loga jo peTake khAtara pUjAkA dhaMdhA karate haiM yathA vivi pUjA nahI kara sakate haiM na karanekI abhilASA rakhate haiM kintu hara jagaha bhArI asAtanA karate huve dekhanemeM Ate haiM. ina logoMkA mAmalI niyama pUjAkA yaha hai ki na to yaha loga pahile kaLasase jala caDhAte haiM na jala aMga lahaNAse kesara candana sApha karate haiM kintu eka carI meM pAnI lekara apane pAsa khasakaMcI lete hai aura isa khasakUcIke usacarIke pAnIkI sahAyatAle parmezvarakI pratimApara isa nirdayatAke sAtha ghasse lagAte haiM ki ninako dekhanese roma roma khaDA hojAtA hai. suvarNakAra bhI zAyada kisI gRhaNeko ujvala karaneke liye usa gRhaNeke bAlakUcIke itane jorase ghamse nahIM lagAtA hogA ki jitane ghasse yaha viveka rahita pujArI parmezvarakI pratimA ke lagAte haiM. isa tarahake hara hamezake gharSaNakA pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki kaI jagahale pratimAnI visa jAtI haiM, jo pAvaTI para cinha, pratiSTAke lekha vagaraha hote haiM vaha bilakula uDa jAte haiM. jo cahare mahorekI banAvaTa bArIka hotI hai usameM vyaMga par3a jAtA hai. ina sabake Upara jo asA nA hotI hai usakA hisAba to jJAnI mahArAjahI jAne. ___ cyUMki konapharansakA uddezya jIrNodvArakA hai aura isa tarahakI khasakuMcIkI kAryavAhIle nUtana pratimA jIrNa ho jAtI hai isa liye isa viSaya para samasta zrI saMvako pUrA vicAra karake prabandha karanekI AvazyaktA hai. agara pUjA karaneke samaya kezara candana vivekake sAtha lagAyA jAye to zAyadahI khasakuMcIko kAma lAnekA mokA mile. isahI taraha jaba sonA cAdIke varaka jevara'' kI aMga racanA hotI hai usa vakta apane sUkSma lAlacake sababase pujArI sevaka vagaraha jisa nirdayatAse usa aMga racanAko prabhUkI pratimAparase pakSAlake samaya utArate haiM vahabhI , kAvila intajAmake hai. ... hama AzA karate haiM ki hamAre vidvAna buddhivAna munimahArAja tathA zrAvaka varga isa bAtakI tarapha pUrA lakSya dekara zAstrokA avalokana karake nirNaya kareMge ki pUjA vidhimeM isa khasakuMcI kA kyA lekha hai| isakA isatemAla kisa taraha para dikhalAyA gayA hai| agara isakA isatemAla

Page #291
1905 ] zuddha bhojana aura AcAra vicArakI jarUrata. 269 baMda kiyA jAye to kyA harja hai. isa viSayameM jo lekha hamAre pAsa AyeMge unako hama khuzI ke sAtha isa patra meM chApakara pragaTa kareMge. kyoM ki isa mAmale meM vAdavivAda karake AyaMdA ke vAste eka niyama kAyama karanA ucita hai. zuddha bhojana aura AcAra vicArakI jarUrata. ( amolakhacaMda desaralA - rAjanAMdagAMva . ) CTET Y T yaha saba bhrAtragaNoMkoM bhalI bhAMtI vidita hai ki jo jinadevako mAnanevAle haiM. besI kahalAye jA sakate haiM. jaina dharmake niyama kisI eka khAsa jAtise sabandha nahIM rakhate para jaina dharmake niyamoMko pAlana kara hara eka jainI kahalAye jA sakate haiM. jainI banane ke liye isa bAta kI z2arUrata nahIM ki unakA khAna pAna jainIke sAtha hove jaise kiM aura jAti meM hotA hai, arthAta Aja kala ke riphormara loga vidhavA vivAha karake yA eka dUsareke sAtha khAna pAna karake apanI rahe hai. konapharansakA vaha uddezya nahIM hai. Age tInahI aMkoM meM Apa logoMko konapharansakA kRtya karma bhalI bhAMtI dazAryA gayA hai isa kAraNa Apa logoMko lekha paDhAkara trAsa denA nahIM cAhatA kintu jo loga isa dharmake uddezoMkoM arthAta "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" ko sApha aura sacce manase grahaNa karate haiM vehI jainI kahalAne ke yogya haiM jisa taraha jaimI logoM kA khAnapAna dharma ke niyamoM ke anusAra pavitra hai usI taraha unakA AcAra aura vyavahAra bhI pavItra haiM, jainI loga madya mAMsa madhu kaMdamUla Adi abhakSya padArthako bhakSaNa nahIM karate; zudra AhAra karanA isa jAtikA pahilA niyama hai kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki pavitra AhAra dvArA poSaNa kiyA huA zarIrahI isa dharmako pAlanakara mukti sAdhana kara saktA hai. apavitra bhojana karanevAloMle yaha zarIra itanA malina ho jAtA hai ki isa dharmakA asara usa jIva para bIlakula nahIM ThaharatA isa liye isa dharma asara unhI jIvoM para ho sakatA hai jo apane zarIrakI rakSA pavitra padArthoM dvArA karate aura karAtA haiM. pAThaka gaNa Apako yaha bAta bhalI bhAMtimAlUma hai ki eka zuddha aura azuddha padArtha melase tIsarAhI padArtha utpanna ho jAtA hai jo ki guNa aura svabhAvameM bilakula nahIM milatA isI taraha jo ucca jAtike manuSya jinakA zarIra uttama zuddha bhojana karanevAloMke rajavIrya se utpanna huA hai unakA mela kadApi abhakSya padArthoMke khAnevAloMse nahIM ho saktA "yahAMtaka ki unake

Page #292
270 - jaina ko napharansa hareha. [oNgaSTa najadika maiThakara zvenana karanA ucita nahIM isakA sababa spaSTa hai ki eka dUsareke svabhAvameM bahuta aMtara rahatA hai aura eka dUsareko sparza karavese eka prakArakI AkarSaNa zaktI paidA hotI hai aura pratyeka manuSyake zarIrase eka prakArakI vijalI nikalalI hai jisake dvArA najadikake jIvadhArIyoMkI utamatA nIcatAkA asara dUsaroMpara paDatA hai isase yaha spaSTa jAhira hotA hai ki nIca padArthoke khAnevAloMke pAsa khaDA rahanAhI prazaMsaniya nahIM hai isa vAtapara bahuta DAktaraloka aura vaijJAnika loga apanI 2 saya darzAte hai aura yUropa amerIkA Adi sthAnomeM ( Vegitarian Societies ) sthApitakI jA rahI haiM. isI prakAra bahutase roga sparza mAtrasehI laga jAte hai-dAda, khujalI, koDa, sujAka garmI Adi yaha saba nIca saMgatI aura sparzAsparzakA phala hai. isa liye he bhrAtRgaNoM ! Apa lAge tanaka vicAra kara sociye ki hama logoMko apane cAla calana aura khAnapAna para dhyAna denA kitanA jarUrI hai. jahAM tahAM khaDe 2 jUtA pahine telI taMbolIAdi halavAIke hAthakI hara eka cina vinA jAta pAta pUcha vinA soce samajhe khA pI lete haiM. thoDAsAbhI dhyAna nahIM dete jo mahArAya apaneko jainI kahalAnekA dAvA rakhate haiM vai thoDAlA vai vai jaina matake pavitra niyoMko dhAraNa kara ina pramANoM dvArA azuddha bhojana aura saMgatIke tyAgI hoMge. .. sampUrNa jAti bhAiyoMse merI sAdara vinaya hai ki he mahAzayoM, apavitra azuddha bhojana karanA koI jAti rivAja aura deza rivAja nahIM hai, kintu hamArI jaDatAkA kAraNa hai. ataevaH ise isa pavitra jAtise nikAlanekA prayatna kijiye. || zrI // munI vihArake dohe. hemamuni mahArAjane, mAla purAke mAhiM; jJAna divAkara udaya kara, bhrama tama rAkhyo nAhiM. jaina dharma upadeza suna, zrI mukhase bahu loga; satya samaju nija mana vimeM, tyAge kutsita bhoga. parama suhAvana sakala jana, mana bhAvana upadeza; suna 2 zrI munirAja kara, upajA prema vizeSa. 1 2. 3

Page #293
1905] 271 muni vihArake dohe. zrota jananake mananameM, turata hi jJAna dineza; udaya hoya nirmUla kiya, saMzaya timira azeSa. - 4 suna jinake upadezakI, racanA parama vicitra jaina baiSNava ubhaya chala, choDa bhaye saba mitra. 5 parama dharma saba dharmameM, jaina dharma mana mAna; jaina vaiSNava jananane, kInha bahuta sammAna. saba mila munipada kamalameM, karaNa lage bahu prema aru zikSA anusAra saba, karaNa lage vrata nema; kaMda mUla nizi azana aru, sapta vyasana pacakhANa; praNakara puni svIkRta kiyA, pAveMge jala chANa. munijIke Agamanase, huA amita upakAra; dhanya 2 saMsArameM, zrI munirAja bihAra. muni bihArase jagatameM, hota bibidha upakAra; so aba baraNana karata hUM, manameM zoca vicAra. 10 muni bihArase hota hai, bidita sakala kuladharma; bijJa hoya kara jIva puni, karaNa lage zubha karma. 11 muni bihArase jagatameM, sudharai jIva ajANa; karaNa lage sundara karama, nija kuladharma pichANa. 12 karai bhramaNa saMsArameM, sadA sAdhu munirAja; to nizcaya pura 2 viSe, bAr3ha jaina samAja. muni bihArase hAra yadi, baiThe Asana mAra; to bilakula nahIM ho sake, duniyoMmeM upakAra. 14 jaheM munirAja vihAra kara, jaina dharma upadeza; kara hi tahA~ kira nahiM rahai, mRSA dharmakA leza. 15 . jo santata hotA rahai, zrI munirAja bihAra; jainadharma unnati lahai, miTe anya upacAra. . . 16

Page #294
72 oNgaSTa oNgaSTaM jaina konapharansa holDa. karuNA phele jagatameM, hiMsA paMtha miTa jAya: / / / ' taja abhakSya kara zodhanA, bhakSya hoya so khAya. aba samasta munirAja suna, sabinaya binaya hamAra; saphaLa hoya saMsArameM, santata kareM bihAra. 17 18 samAcAra saMgraha. pAlItANA kesakA phaisalAH-sunA jAtA hai ki gata mAptameM kAThiyArADake Anerabila ejaMTa TU dhI gavarnara sAhibaneM isa kesameM yaha phaisalA diyA hai ki AgAmI kAlameM zatrujaya mahA tIrtha para jUtA pahana kara yA bIDI pItA huvA yA hathiyAra lekara koI na jA sake. seTha lAlabhAI:-ahamadAvAda nivAsI vikhyAta konapharansake janarala saikaiTarI seTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI kucha arasese hArTa DijIjase bImAra the aba acche huve haiM. hamArI dilI khuvAhiza hai ki yaha seTha konapharansakA kAma karaneke liye lambI Arogya AyaSa bhogo. ___cAra mAsakA tapaH- bhANapura jilA jhAlAvADameM muni zrI rAma vijayajIke ziSya muni zrI tIrtha vijayanIne ki jinakI umra 50 sAlakI hai chAcha pIkara unodarI patacarA mAsakA kiyA hai.. beharA jilA paMjAbameM eka mandira hai parantu zvetAmbara jainiyoMkA ghara eka bhI nahIM hai. beharAke mandirameM pUjA- pahile piMDadAdanakhAMke zrAvakoMne eka pUjArI bhejA thA vaha rIkI AvazyaktA. aba mara gayA vahAMpara pUjArIkI AvazyaktA hai. bagaira pUjArI mandira baMda paDA hai. konapharansakI taraphase pUjArI milane para bhejA jA sakatA hai. paMjAbake khaMDelavAla jainiH-kula paMjAbameM khaMDelavAlA nainiyoke 80 vara haiM unameM marda aurata karIba 200 haiM jisameM 75 vyAhe huve haiM aura 126 kuMvAre hai. plegake sababase kaI ghara ujar3a gaye. aba ina kuMvAroMkA sagArtha nahIM milatA isa kAraNa inameMse kaI eka Arya samAnI, brahma samAjI ho gaye haiM. agara paMjAbameM yA aura kisI prAntameM inakA sagArtha nahIM huvA to yaha loga jaina dharmako choDa kara anya dharma aMgIkAra karanemeM tAmula nahIM kareMge. muMbaImeM jaina borDIga-muMbaI nivAzI zeTha gokulabhAI mulacaMdakI jInAne bInArasa pAThazAlAke lIye makAna kharIdanemeM bhArI madada dI hai unhoneM muMbaI zaharameM eka jaina borDIga sthApana karaneke lIye jo konapharansakI taraphase ru. 25000 kI madada dI jAve to apanI taraphase ru. 75000 denekI apanI khuzI pragaTa kI hai Ina zarataseM kI ukta boDauMgakA nAMva zeTha gokulabhAI mulacaMda rakhAjAve. konapharansake janarala sekreTarIoMne apanI pAsake phaMDameMse ru. 25000 denekI apanI rAya pragaTa kI hai.

Page #295
19] kenpharansanI agatyatA saMbaMdhI jena baMdhuone amUlya sucanA. 273 "konpharansanI agatyatA saMbaMdhI jaina baMdhuone amUlya sUcanA." (lakhanAra-valabhadAsa govanadAsa gAMdhI, bhAvanagara) ApaNuM muMbaI ane vaDodarAmAM bharAyela bIjI ane trIjI kenpharansanA meLAvaDA vakhate mArA aMtaHkaraNamAM je pramAda ane Ucca bhAvanAo A pariSad maMDaLa pratye pUrAyamAna thaI hatI, te bahAra lAvavAne temaja A mahAmaMDaLanI dinapratIdina kema vRddhi thaI baLa prApta kare te viSe be bola lakhI patra dvArA bahAra lAvavAnI IcchA thavAthI, A lekha jaina baMdhuonI sevAmAM mukavAnI rajA lau chuM jethI temAMthI, grahaNa karavA yogya jaina baMdhuo grahaNa karaze te lakhanArane prayAsa sakhaLa thayo. manAze. konpharansa e zabda vAMcakavRMdanA aMtaHkaraNamAM sudaDha thavA, tathA tenA rahasyane ApaNuM jaina baMdhuonA hadayamAM sthApIne besI na rahetAM tene yathArtha anubhava karAvavAno ja Udeza hoIne ja te saMbaMdhamAM A lekhakane AgaLa Upara kAMIka vadhAre lakhavA vicAra che. AjakAla ApaNuM A maMDaLa mATe aneka sthaLe aneka jAtanI vAta thAya che paraMtu ghaNuM ochA mANasanA aMtaHkaraNamAM kenpharansa eTale zuM ? ane tenAthI zA zA lAbha bhaviSyamAM thaze tevuM sacoTa draSTIe paDatuM haze tevA kAraNothI ja A lekha lakhavAnI IcchA thayelI che. jo ke A kALamAM jyAM tIrthakara mahArAje ane kevaLajJAnI mahArAjAone abhAva che chatAM teonAM UpadezAyalAM zAstro temaja sazurU vigere sAdhane vivamAna chatAM ApaNuM dhArmika tathA vyavahArIka pravRti sudharavI kema na joIe? gharamAM amuka sthaLe dravya daTAyeluM che ema joNutA chatAM te kADhavA sarva sAhItyA chatAM zA mATe daridratAnuM duHkha rehevuM joIe ? AvA vyavahArika tathA dhArmika sukha prApta karavAnI IcchAvALA purUSane te sukha satvara siddha thAya, ane thavAmAM sahAya maLe teTalA mATe AvI kapUransa (sahAyaka maMDaLa) nI jarUra hevI ja joIe. AvA maMDaLone Ucca IrAde vyavahArika temaja dhArmika sukhane prApta karavAnA sarala mArgamAM (jaina baMdhuone) dareka manuSyane mukavAne haMmezA hoya che.

Page #296
ja jainakejUransa heralDa. [ogaSTa ApaNe kemane moTe bhoga hAlamAM je mArga upara cAle che te mArgathI je ke sukha prApta thaya che paraMtu tenA mArgamAM cAlanAra hajAra manuSya jyAre mahenata kare che tyAre mAtra nAmanI na jevI saMkhyAne tethI kicIta lAbha thAya che. evA vyavahArika ane dhArmika sukhane mATe jyAre AvuM mahAjana maMDaLa ekatra thaIje nispRhI, vivekI ane papakArI magajemAMthI, ane hadayamAMthI je pavItra buddhi, ane saMdavicAre jana samAjanA hItane mATe AdaravAmAM Ave che, tyAre ghaNAja ochA parizramathI prayatna karanArA hajAre manuSyanuM temAMthI Atmika sukha utpanna thAya che. * prANImAtranuM tathA pitAnuM hita IcchavuM e ApaNe jaina dharmane prathama siddhAMta che kemake jInezvara garbhamAM rahyAM chatAM e vicAra karatA hatA ke "savi jIva karU zAsana razI" A vAkya ApaNane bIjAnuM UMcAmAM uMcu hita karavAnuM sucave che, te A kALamAM tevA purUSanA abhAve AvuM vyavahArika ane dhArmika sukha prApta thavA Atmika baLanI jarUra che, te tevuM baLa AvA maMDaLathI ja prApta thAya che. jethI AvA maDaLamAM dAkhala thayelA sajajanee, athavA AvA maMDaLane aMtaHkaraNathI mAna ApanArA ane tenuM zreya IcchanAra baMdhuoe, A maMDaLa kema vRddhi pAme, A maDaLamAM karela kAryo kema amalamAM Ave, A maMDaLanA baLamAM kema vadhAre thAya ame A maMDaLathI vimukha rahelA kema temAM bhAga letAM zIkhe, temaja A maMDaLane ane tenA kAryone nahIM mAna ApanArA kema mAna ApI zreya kare ane samagra rIte A maMDaLanI aikyatA, Atmika baLa ane A maMDaLanA kAryone amala satvara kema thAya, tene mATe pratidIna eka eka kalAka tenI abhivRddhinA ane tenA kalyANanA zraddhApUrvaka vicArenuM sevana karavuM joIe ane tema je sevana karavAmAM Ave te A maMDaLanuM baLa adhIka adhIka vRddhi pAmatuM jaze tethI jema jema tenuM baLa vRddhi pAmatuM jaze, tathA jema jema tenA vicAra ApaNA samudAyamAM adhIka adhIka zevAtA jaze, tema tema tevA paramANuone ja ekaTho thavAthI eka vakhate Apa. Nane sarvene spaSTa anubhava thAya tevuM tenuM baLa pratyakSa thaze. Aje jyAM tyAM ApaNuM kemamAM ajJAnatAne lIdhe IrSa -svArthatAavivekatA. lobhatA, vigere prApta thayela hovAthI vyavahAzki tathA dhArmika pravRti bagaDI gayela che jene laIne aneka jInAlaye jIrNa avasthAmAM AvI paDyAM che, tathA aneka graMtho jIrNa avasthAne bhegave che, tathA aneka jIva hiMsAo thatI hovAthI tene mATe bedarakAra rahIye chIye, temaja hAnikAraka aneka jAtanA rivAjo jevAke--bALalagna, vRddhalagna-kayAviya,-geravAjabI kharca, vigere duSTa rivAje jhaDa ghAlIne beThA che. e vigere dhArmika tathA vyavahArika sukhanA sAdhane truTI paDyA che te sAdhane sudhAravAne tathA baMne prakAranA sukhane sarala mArga zedhavAne mATe AvA mahApariSad maMDaLa sivAya A kALamAM kaI rIte bIje rasto nathI ja. jethI AvA maMDaLe jyAM sudhI

Page #297
1905 konpharansanI agatyatA saMbaMdhI jaina baMdhuone amUlya sUcanA. ra75 kAryo hAthamAM le nahI ane tevA maMDaLonA kArya karanArAone jyAM sudhI madada karI tevA kAryo jhIlI laI te pramANe tene amala karI vartana sudhArIe nahIM tyAM sudhI ApaNe athavA ApaNe vyavahAra sudharavAne nathI, temaja dhArmika sukha paNa meLavavAnA nathI. jethI ApaNe baMne prakAranA sukho levA IcachanArA jaina baMdhuoe prathama pitAnA vicAro sudhAravA joIe ane samagra rIte jana samAjanA AcAra vicAra sudhAravA mATe haMmezA kenpharansa jevA mahAna samAja kArya karI zake che jethI AvA prakArane bhagIratha prayatna ApaNuM upara batAvela baMne prakAranA sukha meLavavA mATe saMpUrNa aMze ApaNI A konpharansa uThAve che jethI tene dareka jaina baMdhuoe paisAthI, potAnI buddhithI, pitAnA hadaya baLathI, pitAnA vicArothI tene baLa ApavAnI jarUra che. AvA AvA zudhdha vicAronuM samagra baLa sarva baLAmAM sarvotkRSTa che. tethI karI ghaNuM manuSyanuM tevA vicAre ane te pramANe vartana tathA amala karavAnI pravRtIe karIne aneka jAtanI sudhAraNa thatAM hIta thaI zakaze. prIya jaina baMdhuo ! tamo uttama, madhyama ke kanISTa vicAravALA ane adhikAra vALA che te paNa AvA maMDaLamAM bhAga levAthI, temAM thatAM kAryone pUrNa rIte mAna ApI amala karavAthI ApaNe amuka vakhate ApaNe ucca vyavahAra banAvI zakIzuM. ane tevI rIte ucca vyavahAra banavAthI ApaNuM dharmanI lAgaNIo pUrAyamAna thatAM uttamatA pAmI kame krame sIdhdha pada prApta thavAmAM muzkelI naDatI dura thaze. huM duHkhI chuM, huM vyAdhIvAna chuM, huM dAridravAna chuM evA pikAro zA mATe pADavA joIe? te pokAre baMdha karavAne vyavahArika tathA dhArmika sukha pAmavAnA upAya pejavAnI jarUra che. te upAse javAne mATe AvA kenpharansa maMDaLamAM dAkhala thaI tene madada karavAnI jarUra che, tenA vicAronuM poSaNa karavAnI jarUra che, temAM mukAtA TharAvone amala karI te pramANe cAlavAnI jarUra che, ane te pramANe vartana karavA karAvavAnI jarUra che. jethI pariNAme ApaNe je jAtanuM duHkha haze te te pramANe vartavAthI, amala karavAthI tenuM zreya IcchavAthI, tene Atmika baLa ApavAthI maTazeja. AvA maMDaLathI ane temAM thatAM kAryothI vyavahArika sukha meLavanArane te, ane dhArmika sukha meLavanAra te, ane baMne meLavavA IcchanArane baMne sukha maLaze. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa samagra jJAna-samagra sukha-samagra aizvarya, samagra sAmarthya, samagra vaibhava ane samagra lAbha e vigere prApta karavAne mATe A kALamAM AvA maMDaLanI jarUra che. temaja AvA maMDaLanA savicAronuM ane temAM thatAM kAryonuM baLa vadhAravAnI ane te vadhAravA tene amala karavA sai jaina baMdhuonI pUraja che. AvI AvI ucca pravRtIo thavA mATe thoDI mudata ane jhAjhA baLanI jarUra che. keTalAeka bhAIo kadAca evo vicAra karatA haze ke traNa varSamAM kenpharansa zuM karyuM, te tenA javAbamAM eTaluMja mAtra baza thaze ke-jema nAnA nAnA jharaNuM ekaThA thaI eka moTI nadI banI

Page #298
276 jaina kanTransa herela. ogaSTa jAya che temaja ApaNI pAse cheDA rUpiyA hoya tenA karatAM ghaNuM mANasanA jhAjhA rUpiyAnuM eka moTuM bhaMDoLa ekaThuM thavAthI eka vepAranI meTI peDhI (muMbaI beMka jevI bekamAM ghaNuM mANasenA zerethI nANA ekaThA karavAthI, jema moTI peDhI) banI kareDo rUpiyA pedA kare che, temAM vividha vicAra ane baLavALA eka kALe thatAM eka jAtanA vicArothI samartha thaI baLa jAme che ane te vaDe moTA moTA kaThaNa ane uttama kAryo saraLatAthI sAdhI zakAya che. jethI AvuM samagra hIta karavAne mudata ane baLanI jarUra che ane tevuM baLa dhIme dhIme vadhatuM jAya che evuM ApaNe A vakhate vaDodarA mukAme joyela che. te uparathI ApaNe traNa varSathI karatA Avela kArya AgaLa upara vadhAre baLavAna thaI, ApaNAne baMne prakAranA sukhasAdhana saMpAdana karAvaze temAM zaka nathI. paraMtu tevuM bolavA karatAM athavA bIjo koI paNa vicAra nahIM karatAM A maMDaLanI aikyatAmAM tenA baLamAM-temAM thatA kAryone amala karavAmAM kema rUcI thAya tevA upAye dareka jaina baMdhuoe levAnI tAtkAlIka jarUra che. jema jema tevA upAye jAtA jaze, jema jema tenA baLanI vRdhdhi thatI jaze, tema tema tene samagra lAbha ApaNI kamane svabhAvika pragaTa thayA vinA raheze nahIM. keI manuSya keI kAma agara vepAra temAM te thaze tevuM samajIne karaja nathI, paraMtu temAM pramANIkapaNuM, khaMta ane Udyama sateja rAkhaze te temAM te khAvyA vinA raheja nahIM, te AvA samagra hita karavAnA hetuvALA A maMDaLane je jaina baMdhuo (ApaNe) khaMtathI madada karIe, tenA kAryane mAna ApIye, temAM niSkapaTapaNe ane nibhamAnapaNe bhAga laI temAM thatAM kAryone amala karIye, karAvIye ane AvA maMDaLanuM dInapratidIna zreya IcchIye te ApaNe ApaNA kuTuMbanuM-ApaNe kemanuM zreya thayA sivAya rahevAnuM ja nathI. (apUrNa). vALAkucI lakhanAra-trIbhavanadAsa laheracaMda zAha. ela. ema. eMDa aisa. porabaMdara). vALA kuMcI e zabdathI sarva kaI jaina mUrtipUjaka jANItA hazeja. te sugadhI vALAnI bane che ane judI judI laMbAI tathA jADAInI bAMdhavAmAM Ave che. vALa kacI vize zuM haze ane AvI nIrjIva vastu mATe ahi zuM lakhavAmAM AvyuM haze te manamAM tarata savAla utpanna thAya paNa vAMcaka janane vicAra karavAnI bahu tasdI ApavA pahelAM bedayukta eTaluM ja che ke te atyaMta anartha upajAvanArI vastu che, te sujJane nIcenI hakIkatathI jAhera thaze.

Page #299
1095] vALAkuMcI. 277 ApaNu dharmane mULa pAye "haMsA paramo dharma che ane te AdhAre je ke sarvatra ane hiMsAne ekAMta tyAga saMsAramAM rahIe chaIe tyAM sudhI karI zakatA nathI paNa jeTale daraje te mULa Azaya sacavAya teTale prayatna karIe chaIe. A paNa dharmamAM te sAthe ema paNa che ke hiMsA karavI, karAvavI, tathA anamedavI te sarvethI azubha karmane udaya thAya che te uparAMta mana, vacana, ke kAyAnA keI paNane ga thavAthI paNa azubha karmane udaya thAya che. eka aDadane kukaDA karIne vasudeva rAjAe mArI nAMkhavAthI tathA zreNIka rAjAnA vakhatanA eka kasAIe kuvAmAM pADAnu ciMtavana karIne phakata lITA deravAthI ane te pramANe mananA mAThA pariNAmathI paNa kevuM nApAka karma upArjana karyuM che te ApaNA ghaNAnA jANavAmAM che. matalaba ke u. paranA trividha trIvidha gaNatAM nava prakAramAMthI game te prakAre hiMsA karavAthI azubha karma pamAya che, pachI te hiMsA sUma ke bAdara jIvanI hoya te paNa taphAvata paDe nathI. topaNa vyavahArIka AMkhe jotAM sUkSma vanaspati karatAM moTI vanaspati, moTI vanaspati karatAM pazune, pazu karatAM manuSyane, manuSya karatAM sAdhu sAvine ane sAdhu sAthvi karatAM tIrthaMkara mahArAjane upadrava karavAmAM baLavattara pAcakarma baMdhAya che. have tIrthaMkara mahArAja pratyakSa hoya ke pratimA rUpe hoya ane temane upadrava karavAmAM Ave to paNa te sarakhuM ja gaNAya. vAMcaka janane svabhAvika manamAM zaMkA thaze ke ahi vALAkuMcInA viSaya sAthe tIrthakara mahArAjanI AzAtanAne zuM saMbaMdha che? ApaNe jANIe chIye ke derAra, remAM pUjA karatAM prabhujIne aMgahaNa karatAM prathama prakSAlana karavuM paDe che ane pachI vAsI caMdanAdi hoya tene sApha karavAne vALAkuMcI ke je kalaMkIta tathA anartha utpanna karanArI che teno upayoga levAya che. vALAkuMcIne AvA halakAM vizeSaNo zA mATe lagADavAM paDe che te ke tenA ghasavAthI keTaleka ThekANe ajJAna pUjArIo khUba bhAra daIne ghase che tethI prabhujInuM aMga (pratimA) ghasAya che ane tema dararoja ghasAvAthI lAMbA kALe tenuM evuM svarUpa thAya che ke tenuM varNana karavuM azakya che. AvI sthitI dhAtunI pratimAnI thAya che ema nahi paNa ArasanA bIbanI paNa tevija avasthA thAya che. jema sarvethI kaThaNa gaNAtA kALamIThA paththarane kuvA uparanI paNuArIonA deraDAnA ghasAvAthI uDA kApA paDI jAya che ane lAMbe kALe bhAMgI jAya che te ArasapahANa ke dhAtunI pratimAnI zI vAta! moTI pratimA hoya te beDoLa thatI AkRti ekadama najare nathI paDatI paNa AgaLa AgaLanI pratimA hoya te eka be varSamAM tenuM rUpa kevuM thAya che tene anubhava pUjA karanArA jANatA hazeja. tathA hamezAM saMpUrNa prakSAlana karavAne badale vALAkuMcIne eka cheDe vAraMvAra pANImAM baLIne ghasAya che eTale ke mUrti barAbara sApha thatI nathI ane tethI vALAkucInA kaTakA thayela kucaDAne bhAga prabhujInA aMga Upara khUNe khAMcare bharAI jAya che ane pUjAnA nAmane eba lagADe che. bhAIo! zuM A thoDe anartha kahevAya ?

Page #300
278 jaina ke jUsa here. oigaSTa ApaNe kenpharansamAM jIrNoddhAra, junI vastuone saMgraha karavA vagere karAve karyA jaie chIe tyAre bIjI bAju upara lakhyA pramANe vALAkucInA ghasArAthI bIba UparanA lekha temaja pratimAnA dareka avyavone ghasAro karI jIrNa vastunuM nAma nIkaMdana karavAnA pagalAM bharIe chIe. AvI bhInnatA sUcave che ke ApaNe khare mArge pravartatA nathI te ati zekajanaka che. mArA vhAlA jaina baMdhuo ! jyAre anya deza dezanI sarakAre saMgrahasthAna (Museum) banAvI junI vastuone saMgraha kare che tyAre ApaNe jIrNodhdhAra karavAne badale jIrNa vastuone vinAza karIe chaIe. kei emasavAla kare ke vAsI caMdana vagere kema sApha karavuM ? zuM ApaNeja tyAre mUrtipUjako chIe. nahi ! anya dharmane leke pUjA kare che, caMdanAdi vilepana kare che, prakSAlana karI sAkare che, paNa teo ApaNuM mApaka anarthakAraka vALAkuMcI vagara sArI rIte deSa rahita pUjA kare che te ApaNe ApaNI A ajJAnatAne nAza karavo joIe tathA sudhAro karavA mathana karavuM joIe. prabhujInA aMga uparanuM caMdana vagere sApa karavAne rUpAnI saLIo banAvIne joyela malamalanA pATA vITIne dhIme dhIme sApha karIe te game te avyavo sahelAIthI sApha thaI zake. paNa tema karavAmAM dhiraja tathA dara varSe ceDA paisAne upabhega Apavo joIe. te zuM te ApaNAthI na banI zake? khAsa pUjArIo A kAma mATe rokavAmAM Ave che ane jenuM kAma Akho divasa derAsarajImAM pUjA saMbaMdhI sApu supha karavAnuM che, eTale je dhirajanI jarUra che te pUjArIo pUrI pADI zake ane bhakti yukta jaina graha pisA saMbaMdhI sahAyatA ApI zake te A banne muzkelIo sahelAIthI dUra thaI zake ane anaMtA pApabaMdhanamAMthI ApaNe zIdhra mukta thaI zakIe temAM saMdeha nathI. kahevata che ke "When there is a will there is a way." te pramANe vALAkuMcInI AzAtanA TALavA mATe nIce pramANe TharAva karavAnI AvazyaktA cheH(1) jema pIchAnI pIo, kacakaDAnI jaNase, cAmaDAMnA puThAM vagere nahi vAparavA konpharansa karo karyA che tema pUjAmAM vALAkuMcI nahi vApa ravA TharAva kare. (2) konpharansanA TharAvane dareka jagyAe amalamAM mUkavA banate prayAsa kare joIe. (3) vALAkuMcI mATe puratuM jaLa vAparavuM ane sApta karavA mATe rUpAnI saLI ane zudhdha karela kapaDAne upayoga karatA rahevuM athavA te te kaI bIje uttama upAya ja joIe. (4) dhiraja ane khaMtathI kAma karanAra goThI yA pujArI rAkhavA joIe. (5) UpalA TharAvo amalamAM barobara Ave che ke nahi te mATe dareka jagyAe kamITI nImavI joIe. UparanA lekhamAM kaIne bhinnatA jaNAya te maherabAnI karI A patra dvArAe lakhaze te huM UpakArI thaIza.

Page #301
1905] 278 jaina baMdhuonI paDatInuM eka sajaDa kAraNa. jana baMdhuonI paDatInuM eka sajaDa kAraNa ane te nAbuda karavAnI darakhAsta.' ( lakhanAra-kezavalAla hIrAlAla. ) jyAre huM mArA svadharmI bhAIo tara najara karuM chuM tyAre camatkArIka dekhAva mArI najare paDe che. te e che ke keTalAka mArA bhAIoe halakI komanI orate sAthe saMbaMdha karyo che, keTalAke teonI sAthe jamavAnuM zarU karyuM che, keTalAke teonA hAthanuM rAMdheluM jamavAnuM zarU karyuM che, ane keTalAka te cheka tevA varNanI strIo sAthe ghara mAMDI beThA che. jaina grahastha kelaNa, vAgharaNa ke darajInI rAMDarAMDa, dhaNIAtI ane kuMvArI tenI sAthe ghara mAMDI beThA che ! eTaluM ja nahIM paNa sasa lamAna orata sudhAMta potAnA gharamAM lAvyA che, ane tevA dAkhalA A dezamAM mojuda che. tevAmAM tara sAdhAraNa rIte ApaNe sarva dhIkAranI najarathI joIe chIe, paNa teonuM A nIca kRtya karavAnuM kAraNa zodhI te dura karavAno prayAsa karavAnuM ghaNAja cheDAne mana thatuM jaNAya che. AvI rIte karanAramAMthI ghaNAkharAonuM kAraNa e nikaLe che ke pacIsa trIza varSanI umare pahoMcyAM chatAM, gujarAna karavA zaktImAna thayAM chatAM, svadharmI ane svajJAtInI kaI kanyA maLI zakI nahI, kAraNa ke svadharmI vargamAM kanyAvikrayane pracAra vadhI javAthI hajAra balake tethI paNa vadhAre rUpIA kanyAnA lIdhA sIvAya ghaNuM ceDA kanyA paraNAve che. juvAnInu ekalA rahevAnuM duHkha veThavuM, kAma dhaMdhAthI paravAre tyAre ekalA ghera rahevuM, zeka AnadamAM kaI sahabhA gInI sIvAya vadhAre pIDAvuM e badhuM sahana na thaI zakavAthI na chUTake lAIlAja banIne A kuDuM kRtya teone karavuM paDe che. mArI svadharmI behene tarapha najara karUM chuM te jainazALAmAM abhyAsa karatI bahenemAMthI keTalIka 14-16-18-20 ane 22 varasa sudhInI kuMvArI najare paDe che. upAzrayamAM sAmAyika pratikamaNanA vakhata upara 20 varasanI aMdaranI rAMDaraDe nIhAchuM chuM. AvA 2ja upajAvanArA vakhate paNa tenI dayAjanaka sthItI tathA kamanazIbInuM kAraNa zodhavA svabhAvIka mana thAya che. A badhI paDatI sthItInuM kAraNa bIjA ghaNA kAraNomAMnuM mukhya eka mAluma paDe che. tene "kanyA vecANa" kahe ke "kanyA vikaya" kaho. A adhama rIvAjathI ApaNI jJAtImAM moTI umaranAM strI purUSe avIvAhIta mAluma paDe che. kAraNa ke hAlanI TukI kamANInA aMge hajAro rUpIA ApIne paraNavAnuM ghaNAkharAothI banI zakatuM nathI. ane jyAre yaMgya umara ane lAyakAtavALA pAsethI pisA nathI maLI zakatA tyAre pacAsa varasa uparAMtanA agara te tulA, laMgaDA, AMdhaLA ke kaI paNa zArIrIka khoDavALA agara paradharmavALAne kanyA Ape che ane kAMte sukamaLa

Page #302
280 jaina kapUra sa hereDa, (ogaSTa kanyAne paradeza ke jayAnI bhASA paNa te bIcArI samajatI na hoya tyAM paraNAve che. ane kadAca egya umara ane lAyakAtavALA sAthe paraNAve che te tenI pAsethI eTalA badhA paisA luMTI levAmAM Ave che ke paraNyA pachI te tene nIrdhana saMsAra zarU kare paDe che. ane paisAnI purI taMgIne lIdhe svataMtra phAvate udyama nahIM karatAM kaI paNa halakI nekarImAM pesI mahA musIbate be peTanuM gujarAna calAve che. buDhA | sAthe paraNAve che te kanyA veLAsara rAMDI yogya umaranI lA levA jevaDI thAya tyAre jIdagI paryata zekajanaka sthItIe pahoMce che. ane tenA ara parINAme varNavavA karatAM vadhAre sArI rIte samajI zakAya che ane AbarUnI khAtara tevAM aghera kRtyamAM sagAvahAlAone bhAga levA paDe che. zArIrIka khoDavALA sAthe paraNAvavAthI prajA kheDavALI thavA dehasata che ane je vaLI dhaNI dhaNI ANa vacce rAstI nathI AvatI te gharasaMsAra ghaNI muzkelIvALe thAya che ane saMsArasukhanI AzA rAkhavI e niSphaLa jAya che. paradharmavALA sAthe paraNAvatAM keTalI muzIbate paDe che te sujJa dhamI bhAIonI jANa bahAra nahIM hoya ema dhArI huM ahI lakhate nathI, ane bALAene parabhASAvALA paradezamAM ApavI te te tene dezanIkAlanI sajA karyA barAbara che. te mATe sarva svadharmI bhAIonI unnatI IcchanArA kanyAvikaya tarapha dhIkkArathI joI te rIvAja nAbuda karavA prayAsa karavA sarvane mArI vinaMtI che. ane je rIte vidhavA vivAhe utejaka graha taraphathI tevA vIvAhane Azraya ApavA mATe phaMDa tathA maMDanI sthApanA thaI che, tevA harake baMdhAraNa upara A duSTa rIvAja baMdha karavA "kanyAvikaya naSedhaka phaMDa tathA maMDaLIo" sthApana karI te bAbata pagalAM bharavAM ane jaina komane evA nIca ane geraAbarU bharelA rIvAjamAMthI bacAvavA tana, dhana, ane mana daI mahenata levA have vakhata AvI puge che. zrI jaina (vetAMbara) DAyarekaTarI. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINanA jaina bhAIone agatyanI sucanA. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINanA amArA jainabaMdhuone vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che ke A bhAganuM kAma lagabhaga puruM thavA AvyuM che ane be traNa aThavADIyAM pachI tene chApavA sArU tajavIja karavAnI che te je gRhastha tarapha DIrekaTarIne lagatAM phorma mokalavAmAM AvyA hoya temaNe banatI tAkIde joItI hakIkta bharIne amArA tara ravAnA karavA kRpA karavI. utAvaLa karavAnI matalaba eja ke jude jude ThekANethI pharma bharAIne AvyA pachI amAre te phermonI tAravaNI karavI paDe che ane temAM, ghaNo vakhata jAya te svabhAvIka che. saghaLe patravyavahAra nIcene zIranAme kare. esIsTanTa sekreTarI zrI jaina vetAMbara konapharansa. sarA bajAra-muMbaI.

Page #303
1905] pATaNanA jaina badhuene agatyanI sucanA 281 cothI konpharansa bharavAnA vakhatanA saMbaMdhamAM pATaNa nivAsI jaina baMdhuone agatyanI sUcanA. (lakhanAra esIsTanTa sekreTarI, zrI jena vetAMbara kenpharaMsa-muMbaI). gaye varSa vaDodarA khAte bharAyelI trIjI kanpharaMsanA meLAvaDA vakhate cothI konpharaMsa pitAne tyAM bharavAnuM AmaMtraNa ApaNA pATaNa nivAsI jaina bhAIo taraphathI thatAM te ghaNI khuzI sAthe kabula rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane te pramANe cothI konpharaMsane meLAvaDo pATaNa khAte karavAno nizcaya karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A pramANe karavAthI amArA pATaNa nivAsI jaina bhAIoe tene lagatI saghaLI taiyArIo karavA mAMDI che ane rIsezanakamITI vagere nImI konpharasane lagatA kharca vigerene pugI vaLavA sArU phUDa paNa zarU karyuM che ane atyAra sudhImAM tyAMnA udAra vRttivALA jaina bhAIo taraphathI sArI rakame te phaMDamAM bharavAmAM AvI che. vaLI karaMsa bharavA sArU kare te prAthamIka patravyavahAra zarU karavA tathA pitAne tyAM bharAnAra mahA maMDaLanA pramukhapada mATe yogya naranI pasaMdagI karavAne joItI tapAsa vagere karavAmAM paNa teo cukyA nathI. vaLI mahA maMDaLane sArU maMDapa tathA dezanA judA judA bhAgamAMthI AvanArA svadharma pratinIdhIo sArU utArA vagerenI vyavasthA karavA vagere saghaLI taiyArIo karavAmAM teo atyAre guMthAI gayA che. ApaNI konpharaMsa sAdhAraNa rIte nabara mAsamAM bharAya che ane te ja pramANe pATaNa zaheramAM paNa A maMDaLane meLAvaDo nabara mAsamAM ja amArA pATaNa nIvAsI bhAIo kare te svabhAvIka che. paraMtu vaDodarA khAte bharAyelA A maMDaLanA trIjA meLAvaDA pachI A varSanA navembara mAsamAM nAmadAra pATavI kuMvaratathA temanI maharadAranI A dezamAM padharAmaNI nakkI thaI che ane tethI karIne tenI dhAmadhumamAM rokAI jaIne judA judA bhAganA jaina zrImate, amaladAro ane bIjA pratiSThIta graho teja mAsamAM bharAnArI ApaNI cothI kenpharaMsamAM hAjara na rahI zake te svabhAvIka che. A mahAna zubha prasaMge dezanA judA judA bhAganA moTAM zaheromAM bhAre dhAmadhume karavAnI atyAra pahelAM taiyArIo zarU karavAmAM AvI che ane tethI karIne keTalAeka A dhAmadhumo najare jovA sArU tathA keTalAeka A mAnavatA paroNAonA dIdArane darzanano lAbha levA sArU rokAI jaze. vaLI keTalAeka moTA amaladAro tathA amuka zaheronA AgevAna tarIkenI potAnI pharajene aMge potAnuM sthaLa na cheDI zake e banavA joga che. dAkhalA tarIke muMbaI, amadAvAda, gvAlIyara, jepura, kalakattA vigere sthaLo ke jyAMnI nAmadAra pATavI kuMvara ane temanI meharadAra jarUra mulAkAta

Page #304
282 jaina keranasa hareDa. lenAra che tyAMnA jaina AgevAne, amaladAro tathA anya bhAIone pitAnAja sthaLamAM rekAI rahevuM paDe ane tene lIdhe teja avasaramAM pATaNa khAte bharAnAra kenpharaMsamAM kadAcIta temanAthI hAjara rahI na zakAya. nAmadAra pATavI kuMvaranI A dezamAM thanAra padharAmaNI kharekhara jema anya rAjyaniSTa prajAone AvakAradAyaka che temaja ApaNI jaina prajAne paNa che paraMtu teja mAsamAM pATaNa khAte bharAnAra kepUrasamAM judA judA bhAganA jaina bhAIone hAjarI ApatAM aTakAvavAnI te keTaleka aMze asara kare te nakakI ja che. AvAM kAraNone lIdhe je pitAne tyAM bharAnAra kanpharaMsa teo barAbara tehamaMda banAvavA IcchatA hoya te A varSa sArU tene bharavAno vakhata badalavAnI ame amArA pATaNa nivAsI bhAIone khAsa bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. vaLI A sAthe gayA ogaSTa mAsamAM AkhA gujarAta prAMtamAM paDelA bhAre varSAde je saMkaTa phelAvyuM che tethI pATaNamAM paNa hajAre ghare paDI jaI ghaNuM nukazAna thayeluM ApaNuM jANavAmAM AvyuM che ane kenpharaMsanI taiyArIo karavAmAM rokAyelA pATaNanA amArA jaina bhAIone pitAnA paDI gayelAM ghara vagere samAvavAmAM rokAI javuM paDayuM haze. vaLI A sAthe jyAre pATaNamAM amArA jANavA mujaba Azare 3000 ghare paDI gayAM che te jude jude ThekANethI padhAranAra DelIgeTene utArA vigere ApavAnI paNa teone ghaNI ja aDacaNa AvavA saMbhava che. A saghaLA saMge jotAM amArUM te ema mAnavuM che ke pATaNanI kensa bharavAnA vakhatamAM pherapAra karavAnI khAsa jarUra che ane je teo tema nahIM kare te amArA dhAravA pramANe judA judA sthaLane AgevAno ane anya bhAIo puratI saMkhyAmAM kempasamAM hAjara rahI zakaze nahIM ane tethI karIne potAne tyAM bharAnAra kenpharaMsa phohamaMda banAvavAnI je kudaratI IcchA teomAM hoya te ghaNe aMze pAra paDI zakaze nahIM. vaLI A sAthe pATaNa zaheramAM gayA bhAre varasAde je Aphata phelAvI che tenI asarathI kendrarasa bharavAmAM je moTI moTI taiyArIo karavI. paDe te sarve taiyArIo karavAnuM teothI banI zakaze ke kema te paNa zaMkA bhareluM thaI paDyuM che kAraNa ke sarve bhAIe A kAraNane lIdhe anya vyavasAyamAM rokAI gayelA hovA joIe. have je konpharaMsa bharavAno vakhata AgaLa levAmAM Ave che, te sAthe eTaluM paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke te banArasa khAte bharAnAra koMgresa ane mahAna pradarzana pachIja rAkhavA ThIka thaI paDaze kAraNa ke koMgresamAM bhAga levA tathA dezI hunnara ane kArIgIrInuM mahAna pradarzana nihALavA amArA ghaNA zrImatI jaina bhAIo jAya te svabhAvIka che. A sarve bAbate dhyAnamAM letAM pATaNa khAtenI cothI ke rasa bharavAne vakhata mahA mahInAmAM rAkho ThIka thaI paDaze ane tethI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke, amArA pATaNa nivAsI sujJa jaina baMdhuo amArI A sucanA upara yeca lakSa ApI AbhArI karaze. = = =

Page #305
282 1905] ' phuTa vicAra. skuTa vicAra. (lakhanAra-AsIsTanTa sekreTarI, zrI jena vetAMbara kenpharaMsa-muMbaI) purvamAM AvelI kalyANaka bhUmIomAM gayA juna mAsamAM jaNAvela sarva ThekANe purvanI kalyANa jIrNoddhAranuM kAma cAlI rahyuM che. zahAjAnapuranuM derAsara bhasIno ja ghaNI mahenata karIne bAbu rAyakumArasIMgajIe ughaDAvyuM che dAra, ane pujA vigere zarU thaI gaI che tathA marammata karAvavAnuM paNa cAlu thayuM che. A bAbatamAM lakhavALA bAbu paratApacaMdajI, bAbu cunIlAlajI, ane bAbu motIlAjI ke jemanA lakhANa uparathI bAbu rAyakumArasIMgajIe A bAbatamAM tyAM jaIne tajavIja karI temane ghaNeja dhanyavAda ghaTe che. gaye varSe A maMdIrane vAste kapUresa tarathI rU. 100 mokalavAmAM AvyA hatA ane te ja rIte jarUra pramANe mokalavAmAM Avaze. Auda prAMtamAM zrI kaMpalAjI paNa eka kalyANaka bhUmI che ane kempasa taraphathI tenA uddhAranuM kAma zarU karavAmAM AvyuM che. ajodhyAmAM ghaNuMkharUM kAma thaI gayuM che. have phakata kAma bAkI che. gaye varSe A kAma mATe rU. 1000)nI maMjurI ApavAmAM AvI hatI paraMtu bAbu rAmacaMdajInA svargavAsathI A kAma baMdha paDI gayuM hatuM. A kAma mATe bAbu rAyakumArasIgajI eka sArA mANasanI zodhamAM che; maLethI jaladIthI kAma zarU karavAmAM Avaze. zrI rAjagRhImAM jIrNoddhAranuM kAma cAle che. pahelAM pujA vagerene baMdobasta ThIka nahatuM tethI pujArIone pagAra vadhAravAmAM AvyuM che ane haMmezA pujA vagere sArI rIte karavAne teone tAkIda ApavAmAM AvI che ane te pramANe nIyamasara sArI rIte pujA vagere thayAM kare che. kalakattAmAM barA bajAramAM tyAMnA zrI saMghanuM eka derAsarajI che. te derAsarane vahIvaTa bAbu hIrAlAlajI jauharI karatA hatA paraMtu thoDA kalakattA zrI zaMdhanuM 2. mara ane te mA' vakhata upara kAMI kAma prasaMge teo dIllI gayelA ane tyAM baMdhI jhaghaDo. acAnaka gujarI gayA. thoDA divasa bAda majakurabAbu hIrAlAlajInA putra bAbu cunIlAlajI joharI, bAbu sIkharacaMdajI tathA bAbu rakhavadAsajI anukrame sadahuM derAsarajInA TrasTI, sIbAyata ane menejara thaI gayA ane pi. tAnA vakIla mAte jAhera vartamAna patromAM te matalabanI jAhera khabara chapAvI dIdhI. A uparathI kalakattAnA kula jaina samudAye ekamata thaIne te bAbatamAM vicAra karyo ane upara jaNAvyA mujabanA temanA vartanane geravyAjabI gayuM ane te derAsarajIne

Page #306
284 jaina kepUrasa harelDa. ogaSTa vahIvaTa calAvavAne tathA bAbu cunIlAlajI vagere pAsethI sadaI derAsarajIne bhaMDAra vagere saMbhALI levAne joharI, mAravADI, bAhucarI ane gujarAtI sAthamAMthI darekanA traNa traNa thaIne bAra grahanI kamITI mukarara karavAmAM AvI. meMbaranA nAmo nIce pramANe che-rAya badrIdAsajI mukIma bahAdura, bAbu motIcaMdajI nakhata, cunIlAlajI nisAlI, munnAlAlajI pArakha, maMgalacaMdajI, rIkaraNajI, mAlacaMdajI, punamacaMdajI, hIrAlAlajI dudherIyA, jeThAbhAI jecaMda, vallabhajI hIrajI tathA iMdrajI suMdarajI. sadauM traNa grahasthane A kamITIe ghaNI vakhata kahevaDAvyA tathA lakhyA chatAM teoe ' DAranI suparata karI nahIM ane ayogya javAba ApyA. A uparathI zrI saMghanA hakane nukazAna thatuM hovAthI temaja bIjA sthaLanA tIrtho tathA derAsarane vAte eka kharAba dAkhale besato hovAthI upara jaNAvelI kamITIe sadahuM derAsarajIne kabaje lavAne kerTamAM dAvo karyo che. ' hAlamAM gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINa prAMtanI jaina DIrekaTarInuM kAmakAja | muMbaInI heDa ophIsamAM cAle che. gujarAta ane kAThIyAvADa na DIrekaTarI. keTalAka moTA sthaLe zIvAya lagabhaga purAM thavAM AvyAM che. keTalAeka mohoTAM zaheranI DIrekaTarI nahI AvelI hovAthI A prati purA thayelA kahevAya nahIM ane tethI tenI saMpUrNa tAravaNI tathA te te prAMtanI saMsArIka sthItI upara riporTa karavAnuM banI zake nahIM ane tene lIdhe te prAMtanI DIrekaTarI chapAvavAmAM DhIla thavAno saMbhava che. A prAMtanA je mohATAM sthaLanI DIrekaTarI taiyAra thaIne AvI nathI te sthaLonA AgevAnone amArI namra vinaMtI che ke temaNe pitAnA sthaLanI DIrekaTarI jema bane tema jaladIthI mokalI ApavAnI kapA karavI ke jethI karIne ukata prAMtanI DIrekaTarI chapAvavAnI tajavIja karavAmAM savaDa paDe. A prAtinI DirekaTarInA saMbaMdhamAM amArA anubhava uparathI amane ema mAlama paDe che ke mehoTAM zahero karatAM nAnAM gAmaDAMnA jaina bhAIo AvAM kAryomAM vadhAre utsAhI rahe che ane ApaNI dareka dhAmaka hIlacAlamAM pitAthI banI zakatI sarva prakAranI madada ApavA haMmezAM taiyAra rahe che ane tene mATe kharekhara temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. | gujarAta ane kAThIyAvADa zIvAya dakSINu, baramA, baMgAla, madhyaprAMta ane mALava, tathA mAravADanA keTalAka bhAgomAM paNa A kAma zarU thaI gayuM che. vaLI AvatA mAsathI kaccha prAMtamAM paNa A kAryanI zarUAta karavAnI sarve goThavaNa karavAmAM AvI che. gujarAta ane kAThIyAvADamAM bIjA prate karatAM keLavaNIne kAMIka pracAra vizeSa hevAthI te prAMtamAMthI A kAryamAM sArI madada maLI che ane te mATe puSkaLa utsAha anubhavavAmAM AvyuM che. A prAMta zIvAyanA bIjA prAMtanA amArA jana bhAIone A mahatvanA kAryane sAgapAMga pAra utAravAmAM banI zake teTalI madada ApavA amArI khAsa araja che.

Page #307
1905] sphuTa vicAra. A viSayamAM dezanA judA judA bhAgamAMthI peAtAne tyAMnA madIrAnA jaNAhArane sArU madada mATe amArA upara puSkaLa arajIe Ave che ane tethI jINAdvAra. tene lagatA kuMDane vicAra karatAM saghaLI arajIe upara dhyAna ApavuM muzkela thai paDe che ane tene sArU amArA sarve bhAionI kSamA mAMgIe chIe. A bAbatamAM amAre eka khAsa sucanA karavAnI che ane te e che ke potAnA sthaLanA derAsaranu pachI te navuM hAya yA jAtu hoya tenuM kAma peAtAnI guMjAza uparAMta ghaNA meATA pAyA upara upADavAnI te sthaLavALAo taraphathI ghaNIeka vakhata bhUla karavAmAM Ave che ane tene lIdhe te derAsarone ghaNI vakhata mAhArathI joie te vakhate cegya madada nahI maLI zakavAthI ghaNuMja nukazAna thAyache. meTA pAyA upara kAma upADIne te nANAnI tagAsane lIdhe teja pramANe cAlu rAkhI zakAtuM nathI ane tethI bAkI raheluM adhurU kAma purU karavAmAM je vIlaba thAya che te thayelAM kAmane nukazAna paheAMcADe che. ghaNe ThekANe A pramANe thayeluM. amArI jANamAM Avyu che ane tethI sarva sthaLeAnA amArA jaina bhAione amArI eka khAsa sucanA che ke peAtAne tyAMnA derAsaranuM kAma peAtAnI pAsenAM nANAMnA pramANamAMja zarU karavuM ke jethI karIne AgaLa Upara te purU karavAmAM kaI jAtanI muzkelI paDe nahI. A sabaMdhamAM amArA gayA akamAM ame je sucanA karelI te pramANe jAdA jAdA prAMtAmAM jaina tIrtha tathA caitya rakSaka kamITIe nImavAmAM Ave te kamITIe AvAM jIrNa thayelAM derAsarA tathA navIna derAsare! upara dekharekha rAkhe ane jIrNadvAranAM tathA navAM kAmeA ceogya rIte thai zake tevI tajavIja karavAnuM banI zake. ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke sarva sthaLanA amArA dharma badhue amArI A sucanA upara yogya lakSa Apaze. amArA dharmabaMdhuone vinaMtA. 285 here gRhastho ke jemane judA judA gAmanA AgevAno tarIke gaNIne A mAlIka mokalavAmAM Ave che teo cha cha mahInA sudhI rAkhIne mAsIka pArchu vALe che temaja keTalAeka gRhastho vI. pI. paNa pArchu vALele. Ana thAyI konapharansa phaMDane je nAhaka kharcamAM utaravuM paDe che te AvA gRhasthone zobhArUpa nathI. je gRhasthone lavAjama ApI A mAsIka rAkhavAnI khuzI homa eka poSTakArDa lakhI amane te viSenI sUcanA ApakI ke tethI amane nAhaka kharcamAM utarakhaM na paDe havethI, je gRhastho amane A pramANe nAhaka kharcabhAM utAraze temanAM nAmo amAre amArI marajI virudhdha A mAsIkamAM pratidhdha karavAnI pharaja paDaze je. ThIka lAgaze nahIM. majakura gRhasthAne mAsIkanuM lavAjama paNa banatI kharAe mokalI ApavAnI sarvene vinaMti dve. esIsTaMTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara konapharansa. sarA janAr--.phe.

Page #308
R jaina kensaransa hareDa. [AgaSTa zrI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane esbesTAsa varkasa, jumIlI mAga, tAradeva, mubai, dharmiSTa jaina badhuo mATe khAsa !! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtheA rahita pavitra mINabattI AvI natanuM kArakhAnu hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavahelu ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vagere hiMsAnA temaja dharma viddha padArthe Ave che, tevA kAMI paNa padArthe vAparyaMtranA zuddha vanaspatinA tele mAMtho vAlaseTa, gADInI, petasIla jaivI, nakazIvALI vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasa ane mATe bIjI banAvaTanI battIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judA judAM prada rIneAmAMthI pAMca senAnAM ane eka cAMdIne cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidyAtA pAsethI sekA uttama sararkiTa maLelAM che bhAvamAM paNa khIjI batAvA karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattIo krApaNu jAtanA hiMsaka padA rahi1 .hAvAthI derAzaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upa ceAgI che, ane tethI ApaNA derAsarAmAM telanI rAzatA karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa pa De che, te amArI mINabattIothI dhaNe darajaje echI thai jAya che. vaLI amArA dhArmIka jena baMdhue ke jeo dhara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mItIe vAparatA nathI, tene paNa A mahubatIe khAsa upayogI thai paDaze, ane tethI amArA jena baMdhuenuM amArI mIgubatIe tarak khAsa dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. kiMmata tathA mAhitI mATe nIce3 saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. meAtIlAla kazaLacaMdde zAhu cha. ema. e. sa. menejara ane mAlIka----dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane eesTeTasa varkasa. jayubilIbAga, tAradeva--muMbai OU zuddha aura carabI rahita pavitra momabattiyAM, vajan sapheta mabattIyAM khAsa jaina dharmiyoMke vAste. hamAre yahAM mukhatali kisama banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroM kA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI batIrthoM se kama nahIM haya aura ye unase jyAdA derataka jalatI hai. aura inhIM ausAph ke savatra pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdI kA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya bahosI sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM moMtIyAM istemAla aura pharoka hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka daphe hamArI batIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apa ko unakI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA patA:- motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara aura mAlIka- gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI aeNnDa aeNsbaeNsTaoNsa varksa, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI.

Page #309
sAbuo 2 2. 287 dharmAnimAnI jaina nAipro. ceto !! AjakAla saghaLAo carabIvALA apavitra sAbuo vApare che; paraMtu have vyAre tADadeva muMbaInI dhI holI sopa menyuphekacariMga kaMpanInA carabI vagaranA, pavitra banAvaTanA, manohara dekhAvanA, madhura sugaMdhanA ane vilAyatI mAlane harIkAimAM haThAve tevA temaja kImatamA ghaNA sastAHAREER ke jeNe muMbaivALA konagresanA pradarza namA sonAno cAMda meLavyo che tevA____ hAusa holDa-traNa goTInA eka bAkasanA cha AnA. kapurano sAbu-traNa goTInA eka bAkasanA cha AnA. gulAba, kavaDo, hInA, khasa-dareka jAtanA traNa goTInA eka eka vAkasanA dasa AnA. phevarITa-( rImela jevo ) eka Danana goTInA dasa AnA. bombevAtha-eka 3jananA eka bAkasano doDa rupiyo. . kArabolika--phAiva parasenTa-eka DajananA dasa AnA. vagere judI judI jAtanA ane judI judI kiMmatanA nahAvA-dhovAnA sAbao je amAre tyAM maLe che te zA mATe vAparatA nathI ? prAislIsTa maMgAvo. ru. 25 ane tethI vadhAre kiMmatano mAla maMgAvanAra vepArIone sAraM kamIzana maLe che. vaLI uttama cahA, svadezI mINabattI, / svadezI sleTapeno, DA0 varmana ane Ara. hakImanI peTanTa davAo tathA vakhaNAtuM " suMdarI vilAsa heara oNIla " amAre tyAM maLe che. sola ejaMTa-mohanalAla cunIlAla dalAlanI kaMpanI. bhusArI mohallo-muMbaI. ghaNuM sugaMdhI-ghaNu sastu ! strIomAM vaNuM mAnItuM ane jANItuM suMdarI vilAsa hera zraoNila A heara oNilanI sugaMdhI madhura ane manohara che. vALane vadhAravAno anAmAM khAsa guNa ke. A telathI vALa kALA, calakatA ane rezama sarakhA mulAyama baneche.eka bATalInI kImata cha AnA. TapAla kharaca judaM. bI. ela. guptA anDa sansa. ___prAMtrAkATo, poyadhuNI---muMbai.

Page #310
208 jaina kanyUransa heralDa jAhera khabara. munimahArAjazrI amaravijayajI kI raMgIna mUrti, jaina zAlAo ane lAyabrerImAM bheTa. [egaSTa dakSiNa prAntika konapharansake utpAdaka muni amaravijayajI mahArAja tathA bAlavijayajI mahArAjakI raMgIna mUrti -- jaina zAlAo, sabhAo, maMDalo, vargo ane upAzrayomA rAkhavA sArU hamArA tarphaseM ve muni mahArAjokI raMgIna mUrti muphata mokalI ApavAmAM Avaze. jaina zAlAnA AgavAnIe avazya maMgAlenI. TapAla kharca vAste mAtra aDaga AnekI TikITa patramAM bIDavI. ke, rA. mAtaMtra yunihAru, mu. Amajanera, vAverA, Important Notice To Jain Graduates. Wanted three hoi-file Jain B. A's or M. A's of any India" University of the Swetamber image-worshipping sect with Sanskrit as their Second Language to study Jain religion, Philosophy and Nyaya for two years in the Benaras Yashovijaya Jain Pathashala on a monthly scholarship of Fifty Rupees each Applications with testimonials of good conduct, as addressed behaviour and college career ought to possible to: be soon 8 8 YASHOVIJAYA Jain Pathashala, Moholla Nandan Sahahs, I enaras City. jaina lekhakone jaruranu InAma rU. 11 "janAnAM jAhera khAtAM ane tenI hAlanI sthiti" e viSaya upara saiAthI sArA nibadha lakhI mokalanArane zrI jainazucchakamitra maMDaLa taraphathI rU. 11 nu inAma ApavAmAM Avaro. vAmAM chellAmAM chellA AseA vada 0)) pachI AvelA lekhA upara dhyAna Avaze nahI mATe lekhakAe pAtAnA lekhe te muddatanI aMdara mekalI ApavA tasdI levI. ca'pAMgalI, mu`baI, tA. 30-8-1905 lI zubhecchaka lallubhAI karamacaMda dalAla. onararI sekreTarI.

Page #311
"vidvAnone agatyanu" jaina zALAo, saMskRta pAThazALAonI parikSA laI zake tathA bhASaNa dvArA upadeza ApI navIna sthApana karI zake ane kAyama TakI zake tevI skImathI pAThazALAonuM baMdhAraNa karI zake te eka anubhavI jaina InspekaTara joIe che.. pagAra lAyakAta mujaba rU. 15 thI 30. araja karanArAoe potAnA dhAmIka ane vyavahArIka abhyAsa sAthe nIcenA saranAme lAyakAtanA sarTIphIkeTa sAthe araja mokalavI. tA. 19-8-5 lI. zA. veNIcaMda suracaMda .. seTavarI. . zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa. mu. mesANA. seMkaDo mekaromAMthI cuMTI kahADelAM cokasa bharusAdAra ghaDIAlo. lAMbI geraMTI ane ayukta prasaMzAnA taDAkA mAravA karatAM eTaluMja kahevaM basa thaze ke nahIM pasaMda paDelo mAla pAcho laI purA paisA pAchA ApIzuM. jeo ghaDIALanI bAbatamAM jarApaNa jANakAra haze temane nIcenI jAhera khabara vAMcyAthI mAlUma paDaze ke nIce z2aNAvelI ghaDIALo tadana bharusAdArache ane te mATe amArI kImato bIjA vepArIo karatAM lagabhaga 25 TakA jeTalI ochI che. dareka ghaDIALa cAlu madhyama kadanuM che ane suMdara kAca kamAna ane peTI sAthe mokalavAmAM Ave che.. kI. rupIyA. .... sasTima rAskopa lavira prAmA naM. 1. 7 geraMTI 2 varSa " " sIstA 6 ,...1.. varSa " " rAtA || 1 varSa , cAMdInA kesarnu 10 , 2 varSa hAyara greDa merIDIyana lIvara 11 ane 13 ,, 3 varSe " , cAMdInuM 15 ane 17 ,, 3 varSa ,, ,, nakkara sonAnaM 46 ane 60 ,, 3 varSa ATha divasanI cAvInuM cAMdInuM lIvara 16 ane 22,,2-3 hAthanA paTAnuM nAnu merIDaaina cAMdIna kI. ru. 13 ane 17. geraMTI 2 ane 3 varSa.. cAMdInI gaLAnI cena ru. 1) = , 11, cAMdInA holamArka cheDA ru. 3 thI 6. cAMdInA saMcAmAM banAvelA baTana to lAno ru. 1 nIkalano. cheDo 01 = pAMca golDano cheDo - ru. 4 // thI 7 sudhI; pekIMga muphata, poSTaja ane vhI.pI. adhIka. maNIlAla sI modI, menyuphekacarasa ejansI.. caMpAgallI-muMbaI. ghaDI ALo durasa karavAna kAma paNa vyAjabI paisA laI karI ApayAmAM Ave che. ... . 10 mAtI 215... .. PER

Page #312
godareja ane bAIsa. trIjorI, tALA tathA kI banAvanAra, gesa kaMpanInI pAse, parela, muMbaI. gereja ane bAIsanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI banAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAMja sAcA kAmathI trI, rIo banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa gheDAnAM baLanAM varALanAM IjInathI cAle che godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mArUka hovAM chatAM kImatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. e trIjorIo AgamAM kAgaLIo salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAthe vecavAmAM Ave che. A jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamaMda akhatarAne hevAla maMgAvyAthI mokalavAmAM Avaze. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI, AvI khubI game evI velAtI trIjorImAM rahetI nathI. godareja ane bAIsanI trIje rIone dareka pradarzanamAM pahelAM InAma senAnA cAMda maLyA che. ' jenone agatyanI khabara. samayAnusAra uttarottara zAnanI hAnI thatI jovAmAM Ave che tenA aA sahaja cInDa jainazALAo pAThazALAethI jaNAvA lAgyA che paraMtu bhaNAvanAra mAstaranA abhyAsanI khAmIthI jaina zALAone abhyAsa azudhdhatAvALA draSTIgocara thAya che tema keTaleka sthaLe kaMDa chatAM mAstare maLatA nathI. A khAmI dura karavA 15 jena bhAI ne mesANA zrI yazovijayajI jaina pAThazALAmAM rAkhI sArA anubhavI mAstare pAse kelavaNI apAvavAnI amee gAThavaNa karI che. boDIganI savaDa paNa amoe karI che. u. medavAroe potAnI lAyakAtanA sarTIphIkeTa tathA potAnA vyavahArIka ne dhAmI, abhyAsa sAthe "zrI ze vijayajI jaina pAThazALA, mu. mesANA" e nAmathI araja ekalavI. cha mAsa abhyAsa karAvyA bAda lAyakAta mujaba rU. 10-1panA pagArathI goThavaNa karavAmAM Avaze. vadhu khulAse patradvArA maLaze. traNa cArane dAkhala karela che. vahele te pahele. zA, veNIcaMda suracaMda sekeTarI. zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa, mu. masANa

Page #313
.. Registered. No. B 525. Our vIra sambat 2431. OM. vikrama sambat 1962. upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaH rithi The Jain Swetamber Conference. HERALD zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa (A CONFERENCE MONTHLY JOURNAL CONDUCTED IN ENCLISH AND VERNACULAR.). - Vol. I, No. 9. September 1905. pustaka 1, nambara 9. sapTembara sana 1905. data - A ns:---- nije Conducted by namA Published by 0 GULABCHAND DHADDA DTADDARA THE JAIN S. CONFERENCE OFFICE. LA M. A. M JAIPUR. BOMBAY. :-gulAma ra iTTA em. e. gaH kartA zrI jaina zvetAMvara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mUmbaI. Annua: Subscriptiou with postage Re. 1. vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. zAnti sudhAkara presa-bambaI.

Page #314
viSaya. A field for real workers. Notes and News *****... dharmAdA ke khAtoM kA hisAba narasiMhapura ke maMdirakA hisAba viSayAnukramaNikA. ......... .... 10:1 pRSTha viSaya. 289 samAcAra saMgraha 294 upyogI vicAro 299 |sphuTa vicAra 296 | zrI AtrujI derAsara.... 300 Adaraja gAmamAM thayelA TharAvo mI. gulAbacaMdajIkA prayAsa.... jaina baMdhuomAM saMpanI AvazyakatA .... 307 jAhera khabaro .... .... pRSTha. 309 311 312 315 316 318 vijJApana hareka dharmAbhimAnI jainake lIye. zrI jaina zvetAMbara DirekTarI. vaoNlaMafaris ] jarurata hai. gujarAta, kAThIAvADa va dakSiNa meM jaina DirekTarIkA kAma khatama honekI tayyArI hai aura eka do pakSameM khatama hogA. madhyaprAMta, nijAma sTeTa, madrAsa ilAkhA, seMTrala iMDiA, mAlavA, rAjapUtAnA, mAravADa, ityAdi mulako, ke jahAM hiMdI aura mAravADI bhASA pracalita hai una mulkoMkI zvetAMbara mUrti pujaka jainavastIkI DirekTarI karaneke vAste vAlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. konapharansakI oraseM hama apane pratyeka dharmabaMdhuko apane ora apanI AsapAsa ke gAMvokI bekarI tayyAra karaneko ora apane mulka meM zrI jaina zvetAMbara vastIvAle gAMvoM ke nAma, una gAvoMkI poTaophIsa aura jaina agresarakA nAma, jItanA hosake utanA likha bhejane ke vAste prArthanA karateM haiM aura umeda rakhateM haiM kI, hareka mahAzaya hamako isa uttama kArya meM madada kareMge. patra vyahavAra iMgrejI, gujarAtI yA sApha nAgarI haraphoMmeM karanA cAhIe. patravyahavAra karanekA pattAesIsTaMTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnapharansa. sarApha bajAra, bambaI.

Page #315
|| 38 77: : 11 no rogAH naiva zokAH nakalahakalanAH nArimAri.pracArAH, navoMdhyam samAdhirna ca duradurite duSTadAridratAno, nAzzAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyAla vaitAla jAlA, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm // The Jain Swetamber Conference Herald. Vol. 1 September 1905. II . No. IX A FIELD FOR REAL WORKERS. (MOTICIAND GIRDIIAR KAPADIA B.A., L L. B.) It is a fact well known to all educated Jains taking interest in matters religious that there is a rast field of enquiry in Jain Literature, notably in that portion of it which is composed in Prakrit and Sanskrit. Such well-known authors as Haribhadra Sooree, Hemchandra Sooree, or Yasho Vijayji Upad, vaya are too well known to require any introduction. Speaking generally, these three personages stand very high in the Jaiu fermament and may be regarded as the great satellites moving round the wholesome preachings of Shri Jinas. The works composed by these authors are not only voluminous but require a lifelong study 'to appreciate the essence of the philosophy expounded therein. According to tradition these three personages seem to have composed crores of verses and when we take into consideration tlie inroads of Mahomedaus on the Jain libraries and temples and the profuseness of what little is preserved of these writers and especially of the former two of the aforesaid writers, the legendary statement of their voluminosity seems to be corroborated. To Hemchandra Sooree (more generally known as Hemacharya) who flourished in the eleventh century, in the time of Maharajah Koomarpal, is accorded the honor of composing thirty million verses. Jie used to take a leading part in all the D

Page #316
290 Jain Conference Herald. [September political movements and attend the Court house of Kumarpal almost daily, nevertheless in the solitary moments he could snatch from his busy life and the occasional seclusion he could attend to enjoy, be managed to compose the great works, the real specimens of his great, almost gigantic learning, wide experience, unceasing industry and masterly style. Portion of the writings of this great author that is extant at present, excites our amazement at the intellectual activity of this great person and serves to give great enthusiasm to real workers in the same field. To a student of history it is a well-known fact that Mahomedan Emperors and Rulers, in their enthusiasm to convert many people to Islamism went against the natural trend of human nature in destroying the Shrines, physical and mental of Hindoos and Jains. In this respect they acted contrary to the general tendency of human nature and whether and how far their destructive efforts were successful is a question of purely academic interest in the discussion of the subject under consideration, but this much, however, seems to be historically proved viz. that wherever and whenever they came across temples or libraries containing ancient and valuable manuscripts they seem to have taken the first opportunity of destroying the same. Now some of the great works of these ancient and celebrated authors and benefactors of humanity have been preserved by the care of our forefathers who, in their anxiety to save this valuable treasure for the benefit of posterity, hit upon the plan of raising walls a inst these libraries in order that future generation may ntilise the valuable contents thereof with advantage. Any one who sees the libraries (Bhandars) at Jaisalmer, Patan and Cambay is sure to be struck with the foresight, sagacity and wisdom of the founders. This is the inheritance which, in some cases, they preserved for future generations even at the risk or sacrifice of their own lives. The ancient custodians of these works seem to have been punctilious even in minor points such as durability of paper, palm-leaves, protection against insects, weather &c. But on this point it is necessary for us to go into detail. The real question of importance to us is to consider the real value of this intellectual lore for the preservation of which our forefathers did not hesitate to give up their lives. The value of such great works as described above, under the circumstances that have happened, cannot be too exaggerated. The obstinacy of some of the custodians of these great

Page #317
1905 ] A field for real workers. 291 libraries of old manuscripts can be easily explained by a reference to the tendency of human nature to cling to ancient ideas and customs, which, in majority of cases, acquire sanctity in the minds of man after the original cause thereof disappears or is forgotten; and in some cases practice is invariably continued to be followed with blind confidence though the cause originating it has already been wiped off from the surface of the world. This generalisation is a grand truism for all oriental nations such as Indians who are always lagging backward in matters of progess But the most important question is an inquiry into the duties of the educated Jains who are responsible for the future progress of their community. The Jain community is unfortunately in sore need of real inquirers at a time when it is the most difficult thing for her sons to take higher education and thus to keep the community if not in the front, at all events on a level with other communities with regard to her social progress. It is quite apparent to a casual observer that the period under which the whole of India is now passing on 18 eminently a transitional period, and the duties and responsibilities of the leaders of a nation or a portion of it are tremendous under the peculiar surroundings and circumstances in which it is invariably placed on such a juncture. But even assuming that the Jain community cannot boast of possessing numerons geniuses amongst her sons, that those ere too much occupied in their own vocation, that her childeru's calls to duties towards her are too many, that real workers . amongst her children are very few, that education has done very little to raise the status of her sons to a higher standard of faith and morality and that fundamental reconstruction of many matters, social, moral, intellectual and spiritual is sine qua non for her welfare, ay, even for her existence, even granting all these facts, it must be admitted that a class of workers is required to lay bare to the general Hindu public as well as Europeans the grand inheritance which we have the good foruune to acquire through the wisdom of our ancestors mentioned above. The absolute protection and care of the aforesaid inheritance is not only desired merely for its own sake, but for the sake of the future welfare of the Jain community. One thing is apparent on the superficial study of the Jain religious books that the tenets prescribed therein are such as to meet the requirements of every stage of human progress and it can be said to its credit that the whole system of Jain philosophy allows of its being adopted to time, place and circumstances, it being therein prescribed

Page #318
292 Jain Conference Ilerald. (September that any change, not only in matters social but even in spiritual, can be effected by a person who has acquired a certain standard of religious education (technically called a "geetartha"). The highest Pontifix, looking to surrounding circumstances can effect changes in matters and manners deep-rooted and of bygone ages. This elasticity, unattended with its disadvantages, if allowed a free scope witnout any restriction, is a circumstance which must be noted in passing as shewing the beauty of the tenets prescribed by the Jain religious books. The question at issue is what are the duties of educated Jains herein. I now endeavour to throw some light on this aspect of the question according to my own ideas and lights. :The first and foremost thing to be taken up is the preparation of a list of manuscripts with the names of their respective authors, the number of verses each of them contains, the subject it deals with, the approximate date of its composition &c. The list must be brief and at the same time it must be exhaustive. It must be of such a form and dimensions that it may not lose its utility as a book of ready reference. That this list is the most important step towards securing many ultimate purposes is a fact, which I think, is not necessary to be impressed again and again. This list must include as many books as possible from the ancient libraries of Patan (which according to the writer's information are not less than ten), Jaisalmer, Cambay &c. The next thing is the writing of a work dealing with all the important events capable of being investigated by a patient study of books, traditions and other materials. There are still many traditions amongst the Jains and they must be put in black and white. What and how much weight ought to be aitached to a tradition is a question which can safely be left to the discretion of the inquirer who collects the materials. This history of the Jains must be prepared on broader principles and being full of instructive generalisations and relections must be as complete as it can be made. The next thing is the preparation of the lives of great personages, Acharyas and authors. It should be noted with a certain amount of satisfaction that amongst the Jains tlie dates of the accession of the Highest Pontifex (Soorees) on the spiritual throne and their deaths are unfailingly marked out and with few exceptions this must be taken as a fair guide. This aspect of the question is doubly satisfactory in view of the characteristic carelessness of the Indians as regard history in those days. The Juin anthors at the end of most of the books have marked

Page #319
1905 ] A field for real workers. 293 out the date of its composition and though its being taken as a Vira. Vikram or Gupta date is controversial, in the majority of cases there is no question as to its being accepted as conclusive. The work proposed above requires a good deal of research into antiquarian matters and patient study for the collection and analysis of ithe materials. The writer would like to bring to the votice of real workers how assiduously and ingeneously Western scholars work for our religion. In a recent correspondence with Prof. Hermann Jacobi, he tried to prove the date of Siddharshi to be Vikram era from special tables for the preparation whereof he had taken days together. Is it not really worth imitating that a man in Germany should try so much for fixing the date of Siddharshi the wellknown author of the Upa Miti Bhava Prapancha Katha ? Such things are prompting us the responsible children of the community, to work hard day and night. This incident is mentioned for the sake of impelling one to his duty; a real worker has his own way of working. The late Prof. Peterson has done something in this branch of the subject and though what he has done is really praiseworthy as chalking out a line for future workers, much still remains to be done and we are in bad need of his labours being supplemented by other masterly hands. A still more important thing is the establishment of a general library of all available manuscripts. The necessity of such a central organisation is looked through for the Jains by Prof. H. Jacobi and he passingly observes in his last letter that though the efforts of the Jains are preiseworthy he really feels that there is want of organization. Of course this requires handsome donations from the rich, benevolent men of our community, who, I am glad to note, are doing their duties satisfactorily and if one succeeds in impressing upon minds of aristocracy the utility and possibility of such a central library all kinds of manuscripts must be preserved with a good deal of care. The copies must be correct or at least must be nearly correct, and they must be accessible to any person who wants to take advantage thereof and at the same time such an arrangement ought to be made that no copy may be lost, mutilated or destroyed. This is rather a question of detail which can be attended to at tbe proper time. Still more important, to which it is advisable to draw the attention of the would-be workers, is the point which ought to have taken the lead. All the above suggestions presuppose that the persons to whom this article is addressed are wellversed in religious lore. The necessity and use of study on an educated mind cannot be impressed too strongly. It is, of course, on the progress

Page #320
294 Jain Conference Herald. [September of this class that the future of any community to which they belong. depends and we hope that some of them whose tastes allow them to take ap literature as their subject will do good to themselves and to the whole community by attending to the foregoing suggestions. NOTES AND NEWS. The Jain Swetamber Committee of Gujranwalla (Punjab) express their satisfaction at our trying to move and obtaining assurance from the Punjab University to classify the Jains as a separate body in the several University examinations. In their letter of the 23rd August last. they write: * We the members of the Jain Swetamber Committee, Cujranwalla, are highly pleased to read the news in "The Jain Swetamber Conference Herald" about your getting a separate Column for the classification of the Jain students appearing in University examinations. Be pleased to accept our heartfelt thanks for this praiseworthy work of yours. May god grant you long life to be a boon to your community." We may inform our readers that we are corresponding on this subject with the other Universities also and we hope to hear in return very shortly. We will then publish a detailed account of our correspondence. We are glad to note that Mehta Sagar Karan of Jaipur has successfully passed the B. A. examination of the Allahabad University. We are also informed that Mr. Chotalal Trikamlal Parekh of Viramgam, who is Joint Secretary of the Benares Jain Sanskrit Pathsalla, has successfully passed the District Pleader's examination of the Bombuy Hich Courts held in June last. We offer our congratulations to both the gentlemen on their Success and fervently hope that they will utilise their learning for the betterment of their community and religion. Seth Manakchand Panachand, President and Mr. A. B. Latthe M. A, Honorary Secretary of the Southern Marliatta Jain Association, have, on behalf of the Association, forwarded in Juue last, a memorial to the Registrar of the University of Bombay, to be submitted for their favourable consideration before the Syndicate of the Bombay University.

Page #321
1905 ] Notes and news. 295 The Meporialists have prayed that Jain Literature and Philosophy which are by no means inferior to any other existing Literature and Philosophy ought not to be neglected, as hitherto, from the University Arts courses. They ought to receive proper attention at the hands of the University and be prescribed with advantage as Text-books for the several Arts examinations. We are anxiously waiting for the final decision of the application and the magnanimity of the said University. A Digamber Boarding House has been opened by Seth Hookamchand at Indore, where religious instruction will be given to its resident students who will be also reading English up to the Arts Standard of the Indore College. We draw the immediate attention of our leaders towards the necessity of opening Boarding Houses at Bombay, Akmedabad Ajmre, Lahore and Allahabad as this sort of accomodation furnishes young Jain students ample opportunity of receiving religious training along with their College studies. dharmAdAke khAtoMkA hisAba. zrI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansane jainiyoMke uddhAra aura durgatise bacAneke vAste bAramabAra dharmAdA khAtoMke hisAboMko sApha rakhakara pragaTa karane kI sUcanA dI hai. usa hidAyatako umadA samajakara aura usake muvAphika amala karake gujarAta, kAThiyAvADake kaI kArakuneM apane 2 matAlika mandira vagarahake hisAboMkI paratAla karake patra dvArA chapA kara prasiddha kiyA hai. rAjapUtAnAkI tarapha yA jahAM jahAM mAravADI rahate hai una sthaloMmeM aba taka isa kAmakI tarapha kucha kama tavajaha mAlUma hotIthI parantu hama khuzIke sAtha pragaTa karate hai ki aba narasiMhapurake zrAvaka harakacaMdajI jItamalajIne zrI kesarayAnAthajI mahArAjake mandirakA hisAba isa patrameM chapAkara prasiddha karaneke vAste bhejA hai ki jo munAsiba jagaha para isa patrameM pragaTa kiyA gayA hai. usa hisAbake dekhanese nIce likhI huI bAtoMkA hAla aura mAlUma honA jarUrI hai. 1. samvata 1939 taka jo kucha Amada kharca huvA ho usakA muphassila hisAba una mahA zayoMko phorana tayyAra karake peza karanA ucita hai ki jinakI nigarAnI aura saMbhAlameM yaha mandira usa vakta taka rahA ho. 2. jo rakama 3174-) kI seTha dhIrajamalajI kanakamalajIkI dukAnase lIjAkara samvata 1999 kI sAla meM isa mandirake khAte jamA huI usakA pattevAra hisAba pragaTa honA cAhiye.

Page #322
296 jaina konapharansa harailDa. [ sapTembara 3. kharcakI tarapha jo rakameM likhI huI haiM unako sarAhata honA cAhiye ki pUjArIko tanakhuhA isa kadara, dhUpa, kezara, candana, ghata vagarahameM kharca isa kadara aura amuka makAnakI marammata meM kharca isa kadara huvA. 8. do maratabA jo 400 ) kI rakama seTha amolakacandajI chogamalajIke nAma likhI gaI yaha rakama kisa kAmameM vyaya huI. AyA kisI mandirake kAmameM yA seTha amolakacandajIke khAnagI kAmameM yA kisI paMcAyatI jhagaDe meM ? agara mandirake kAmameM kharca huI hai to usakI taphasIla mAlUma honA cAhiye. agara gharU kAmameM yA paMcAyati kAmameM uThI hai to mandirakI rakama ese kAmake vAste kaise lI do gaI aura usake vApasa vasUla honekA kyA prabandha kiyA gayA. 5. samvata 1960 ke paryUSaNakI AmadanI jamAkI tarapha nahIM pakaDI gaI isakA kAraNa mAlUma honA cAhiye. agara parpUSaNa meM AmadanI AI to vaha kisake pAsa rahI agara nahIM AI to usakA kyA kAraNa hai ? 19. 6. hisAbake dekhanese jaba ki aba taka hara kismakI AmadanI harakacaMdajI jItamalajIkI dUkAna meM jamA hotI rahI aura unakI dUkAna ke mAraphatahI kharca uThatA rahA to aba AmadanIkA amolakacaMdajIke jamA honA aura mAmUlI kharcakA harakacaMdajIkI dUkAnase uThanA kyA matalaba rakhatA hai aura esA jhagaDA DAlanevAlA prabandha kaise zurU kiyA gayA ? jo viyAja parata ) ||| kA lagAyA gayA hai yaha vAkaI hai yA isa mandirako rakamakA viyAja to jiyAdA paidA kiyA gayA aura mandirameM sirpha sAhUkArI viyAja jamA karAyA gayA. viyAja jiyAdA paidA karake kama jamA karAnese bhI deva dravyake khAnekA doSa lagatA hai. hama AzA karate haiM ki Uparake savAloMkA javAba sahI milegA aura anya sadgRhastha bhI bhAi harakacaMdajIkI jaise himmata karake apane apane pAsakA hisAba tayyAra karake jarUra chapAkara prasiddha kareMge. narasiMhapura (so. pI. ) ke zrI kezarayAnAthajI ke mandirakA hisAba. narasiMhapura se harakacaMdajI jItamalajI baraDIyAneM zrI kezarayAnAthajI mahArAjake mandirakA hisAba bhejakara apanI icchA pragaTa kI hai ki isa hisAbako " zrI jaina zvetAmbara ko napharansa harailDa " dvArA pragaTa kiyA jAve, isa liye ukta mahAzayakI darakhvAstake muvAphika unakA bhejA huvA hisAba chApA jAtA hai: -

Page #323
1905 ] narasiMhapura ( sI. pI.) ke zrI kezarayAnAthajIke mandirakA hisAba. 297 ___" vikrama samvata 1918 se sambata 1939 taka isa mandirake Amada kharcakA hisAba seTha amolakacandajI chogamalajI kandelIvAloMke pAsa hai jisakA bailansa ( Balance ) ukta seTha sAhaba jAhira kareMge. samvata 1940 se isa mandirakA hisAba hamAre (harakacaMdajI jItamalajI) pAsa rahA hai ki jisakA bailansa samvata 1955 taka ru. 1451) hote the. bhAdoM sadI 15 sambata 1955 ko sahAzrI dhanarAjajI DAgA gADaravArA vAloMne seTha dhIrajamalajI kanakamalajIkI dUkAnase--ki unakA kAma kucha zakasta (kacA) najara AyA-ru. 31740) lekara hamAre yahAM jamA karAdI. seTha dhIrajamalajI kanakamalajIkI dukAnameM yaha rakama-ki jisameM jiyAdAtara inakI dukAnakI AmadanIkI rakama thI mandirajIke nAmase jamA thI. isa rakamakA hisAba nIce mujiba hai:jamA khrc1450)| kArtika sudI 1 sambata 60 // 0) kArtika sudI 1 samvata 1955 taka hamAre pAsa 1956 taka nokarI pujArI bailansa. va marammatameM 31740) bhAdoM sudI 15 samvata 3686 // 0) / bAkI denA kArtika sudI 1 1955 ko seTha dhIrajama samvata 1956 taka lajI kanakamalajIke nAma likhakara jamA kiye. 3747) 211)|| AmadanI kArtika sudI 1 samvata 1956 taka nIce muni va zrI paSaNajImeM, pujArImeM . 82|DI| 16 bAkI the jisa peTe. phuTakara AmadanI bhADA (kirAyA) makAna sAla 1 kA 50 / 216 / / 1) kArtika sudI 1 sambata 1956 taka sUdakA prata 1) - - 37471)

Page #324
298 jamA naina konapharansa harailDa. [sapTembara --- - kharca 3686 // 10) // bAkI denA kArtika sudI 1 102 // -) kArtika sudi 1 samvata samvata 1956 taka 1957 taka nokarI pujArI 166 // 6) kArtika sudI 1 samvata va marammata vagarahameM 1957 takakI AmadanI 3965 / 0) / bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 zrIpayUSaNajImeM, phuTakara samvata 1997 taka 8 ) 281-) / bhADA makAnakA sAla 1 kA 4068) / 214) kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1957 taka vyAjakA prata 16) 4068) / jamA ------- 3965 / 3) / bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1997 taka 123 // // ) AmadanI kArtika sudi 1 sambata 1958 taka zrI pardUSaNajImeM . phuTakara 550) 18 // ) / bhADA makAna sAla 1 kA 50) 227-) kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1958 taka vyAjakA prata 1) kharca---- 750)ul kArtika sudi 1 sambata 1958 taka tanakhuhA pu jArI va marammata vagarahoM . caita sudi 15 sambata 1958 seTha amolakacaMdajI choga malajI kandelIvAloMko diye 4141|)|baakii denA kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1958 taka 4316 // 4316 // ) /

Page #325
. 1905 ] narasiMhapura ( sI pI.) ke zrI kezarayAnAthajIke mandirakA hisAba. 299 jamA _- kharca414 1 / ) bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 106 // ) / kArtika sudi 1 samvata samvata 1958 taka 1999 taka tanakhahA puu132||-)| AmadanI kArtika sudi 1 jArI va marammatameM samvata 1999 takaH- 44081-) bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 * zrI paryuSaNajImeM, phuTakara samvata 1959 taka 60 // ) / 32) / bhADA makAnakA sAla 1 kA 15150) / 24.) kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1959 taka vyAjakA prata erii) 45150) / jamA 44081) bAkI denA kArtika sudI 1 76 / -) / kArtika sudi 1 samvata sambata 1959 taka 1960 taka pujArIkI no. 135 // AmadanI kArtika sudi 1 karI marammata vagarahameM samvata 1960 taka 300) bhAdoM sudi 9 sambata 1960 zrI payaMsaNajImeM, phuTakara amolakacaMdajI chogamalajI 68- 17 // 0) kandelIvAloMko diye kIrAyA makAna sAla 1 kA 442110) bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1960 taka 253 / 0) / kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1960 taka sUdakA prata 4797) / eti) . 4797)

Page #326
300 jaina konapharansa harelDa. [ sapTembara jamA ------ - kharca .442110) bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 78||)|kaartik sudi samvata 1961 sambata 1960 taka taka tanakhuhA pujArI va mr86)|| kArtika sudi 1 samvata . mmata vagarahameM 1961 taka AmadanI:- 4686 / / ) / bAkI denA kArtika sudi 1 phuTakara, bhADA makAnakA sAla samvata 1961 taka 36) // 50). 1 kA . 4765)un 256 // 1) kArtika sudi 1 samvata 1961 taka vyAja prata laull 47650) miti bhAdoM sudi 5 samvata 1961 se zrI mandirajIkI AmadanI seTha amolakacandanI chogamalajI kandelIvAloMke yahAM jamA hotI hai aura do maratabA ( bAra ) ru. 400) hamAre pAsase gaye haiM jisakA hisAba seTha sAhaba mosupha jAhira kareMge. kharca mAmUlI zrI mandirajIkA hamAre pAsase diyA jAtA hai jisakA hisAba akhIra sAla para jAhira kiyA jAvegA. jaina zvetAmbara granyUeTsa aisosiezana ke prasiDeMTa misTara gulAbacandajI DhAkA prayAsa. __ jayapUra riyAsatake mAlapurA nagarameM pahile 27 zvetAmbara mandira the parantu samayake pheraphArase isa vakta sirpha 2 mandira bAkI raha gaye haiM. unameMbhI abataka pUjA vagarahakA kucha prabandha nahIM thA usa nagarake zrAvaka pUjA vagarahakI kucha vivibhI nahIM jAnate the, darazaNa karane takako bahatase zrAvaka nahIM jAte the. pratimAoMkI prakSAla pUjAkA kucha intajAma nahIM thA. sevaga loga svaicchAnusAra gIlerejIke moTe kapaDese prabhUkA aMga sApha karake candanakI TIkI carNopara lagA dete the. reta dhUla pAvaTIpara aura kaI anya sthAnoMpara jamakara pratimAvoMkA svarUpahI kucha aurase aura dikhatA thA. AratI vagaraha kucha nahIM hotI thI. magara misTara DhahAke mAlapurA Anepara donoM mandiroMmeM pUjAkA intajAma zurU huvA aura karIba rupaye 125) sAlAnAke kharcate kesara, candana, dhUpa, dIpa, vagarahakA prabandha kiyA gayA. zrAvaka logoMko pratidina pUjA karanekA niyama karAyA gayA aura unako pUjA karanekI vidhi sikhalAI gaI. aba doroM pandiroM zrAvaka loga

Page #327
1905 ] jaina zvetAmbara grajyUeTsa aisosiezanke prasiDeMTa mi. gulAbacandanIkA prayAsa. 301 pratidina pUjA karate haiM. kesara, candana, dhUpa, dIpase acchI taraha pUjA hotI hai. paJcAyatI mandirake vAste alAvA kharca kesara candanake cAra rupayA mAptika para eka pujArI rakhA gayA hai. usako do rupayA mAsika misTara DhaDhA apane pAsase dete haiM aura do rupaye mAsika mAlapurAke anya sadgRhasthoMse dilAte haiM. isake bAbata nIce pramANa lekha likhakara mAlapurAke zrAvakoMne pAvandIkI hai aura lekhako siparda misTara DhaDhA kara diyA hai: "zrI mAlaparAke paMcAyatI mandirakI sevA pUjAke intajAmake vAste eka gahANa athavA sevaga ki jo mandirameM rAta dina rahegA, tajavIja kiyA gayA hai. brAmaNa rahe to mahinA ekake rupaye cAra taka denA aura sevaka rahai to do rupayekA mahinA aura ghara dITha roTI denI. aura isa tanakhuhAkA intajAma nIce mujiba kiyA gayA so zrI jIko hAjara samaja kara isa muvAphika hamezA dete raheMge. miti aSADha zudi 7 sambata 1922 kA. 2) lakhamIcaMdajI gulAbacandajI Dhar3hA. mAsika 1) sundaralAla jAmaDa n)| kundanamala jAmaDa / cauthamala zrI zrImAla c) / kanahayAlAla zrI zrImAla -) / kalyANabakSa zrI zrImAla k)| jamanAlAla poravADa A) bAlAvakSa rAMkA a) kizanalAla sukalecA =) / sUrajamala nAra =) / suganacaMda jADa -)cothamala jAnaDa -)| kisturamala jAmaDa // dhannAlAla sonI isake pazcAt isahI mAlapurAma bhAdoM mudi 6 ko kula jaina samudAyako upadeza dekara mAlapurAke saMvase nIce mujiba lekha likhAkara AyaMdAke vAste kanyA vikrayakA prabandha kiyAH "zubha samvata 1962 kA niti bhAdavA sudi 6 vAra somavAra mutAbika tArIkha 4 sitambara sana 1905 i. kula paJcAna ausavAlAna zrI pathUSaNa parvake dUsare dina dAdAjI zrI kuzala sUrijIkI dAdAvADImeM khamata khAmane aura darazana karaneko ikaThe hokara sabakI sammatise yaha ThaharAva kiyA ki AyaMdA mAlapurAke paJca ausavAlana khudakI laDakIke rItake nAmase

Page #328
..jaina konapharansa hareDa, [ sapTembara koI rupayA laDakIke sAsaravAloMse leveMge nahIM. rIta vagaira liyehI laDakIko paraNA deveMge aura saradhA sArU jo baNa AvegA laDakIke lagA deveMge agara kisI bhAIkI saradhA jImanavAra bagaraha karanekI nahIM hogI to (jImanavAra) mata karo usakI kisI tarahakI carcA kareMge nahIM balake Age hokara usa bhAIke sAtha rahakara laDakIkA vivAha karA devaMge agara (kisIke pAsa ) lagAneko ho aura vaha lagAve to usako manA dI nahIM usakI saradhA ho so lagAvo. agara laDakIke rupaye lenA sAbita hojAve to usa bhAIke sAtha jAtakA vyohAra nyotA, lAvanA banda hai. hamane apanI rAjI khuzIse yaha ThaharAva zrI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansake ThaharAvake muvAkika kiyA hai so hamako maMjUra hai isa likhatase badaleM to zrI paramezvarajIse bemukha hoveM aura yaha asla navizta kula paJcoMke dastakhatI jaina mahA sabhAke daphatarameM soMpa dI jAve tAki mahA sabhAke patrameM chapakara pragaTa ho jAve aura eka nakala isakI paJcAyatI mAlapurAkImeM rahai miti sadara." da. mUlacanda nagara seThakA da. zrIcanda vIrANIkA da. suvAlAla loDhAkA da. kalyANavakSa zrI zrImAlakA da. candanamala loDhAkA da. nemIcanda loDhAkA da. hamIramala bIrANIkA da. kesaralAla loDhAkA da. dhannAlAla sonIkA da. rAjamala jAmaDakA da. suvAlAla jAmaDakA da. chaganalAla bIrANIkA da. vAlAvakSa rAMkAkA da. kizanalAla sukhalecAkA da. kundanamala jAmaDakA da. cauthamala zrI zrImAlakA da. kanahayAlAla zrI zrInAlakA da. suvAlAla vIrANIkA da. kastUramala jAmaDakA da. sUrajamala nahArakA gAMva borADA tahasIla mAlapurAmeM eka mandira hai parantu vahAM para DhuMDiyA sAdhUokA pracAra jiyAdA honese vahAMke zrAvakoMne mandirakI sevA pUjA bilakula uThA dI thI aura pUjA sevAkA pranbadha bilakula nahIM thA. vahAM pahuMcakara zrAvaka samudAyako ikaThA karake nIce pramANa lekha likhAkara sevA pUjAkA intajAma karAyA gayA:--- " zubha samvata 1962 miti bhAdavA vudi 11 sanicaravAra tArIkha 16 AgaSTa sana 1905 samasta paJca ausavAlAna mone borADA tahasIla va nijAmata mAlapurAne robarU nAjImajI sAhaba zrI gulAbacandanI DhahAke yaha ThaharAva kiyA ki isa gAMmameM jo mandira eka zrI pArzvanAthajIkA hai usa mandirameM hama saba loga darazaNa to roja marrA kareMge aura darazaNa karaneke bAda roTI khAyeMge aura bImArI yA suvAsUtakakI hAlatameM yA dUsare gAMva cale jAyeM aura darazaNa nahIM hone ko chUTa hai agara bhUla cUkase darazaNa nahIM ho to dUsare dina dUdha nahIM pI aura

Page #329
1985 ] jaina zvetAmbara granyUeTsa aisosiezanke prasiDeMTa mi. gulAbacandajIkA prayAsa. 303 sevA pUjAkA intajAma isa tarahapara karate haiM ki hama ausavAloMke isa gAmameM pAMca ghara haiM so pardUSaNake dinoM meM to jo (zrAvaka) jisa dina vrata kareMgA usadina nhAnekA (snAna karanekA) Aramma sAramma TAlakara pUjA nahIM karegI. bAkI payUSaNake dinoM meM sArA (saba saMgha ) pUjA kareMge bAkI eka eka mahIneke ausarese pUjana karate raheMge aura eka rupaye mahInekI sAmagrI kesara, dhUpa, cAMvala, ghRta, candana, bAdAma vagaraha caDhAte raheMge. (candA sAlAnA isa taraha para dete raheMge). rAmacandara pIpADA pAMca rupaye; javAhIramala pIpADA DhAI rupaye; phatahalAla pIpADA DhAI rupaye; kesaralAla loDhA eka rupayA; suvAlAla vAkaNA eka rupayA. mukaraDe bArA rupaye sAlakI sAmagrI caDhAte raheMge. yaha ThaharAva hamane hamArI rAjI khuzIse kiyA isameM kisI tarahakA pharaka AvegA nahIM. da. javAhiramala pApADAkA da. rAmacadara pIpADAkA da. phatahalAlakA da. kesaralAla loDAkA da. suvAlAlakA ToDArAyasiMbakI tahasIla meM pahuMcakara paJcAna ausavAlAna, digAmbara sarAvagiyAna aura agaravAlAnakI sabhA karake sAMsArika aura dhArmika zikSA para bhASaNa dekara puruSa aura strI sikSAkA prabandha karanekI tarapha aura kanyA vIkraya baMdha karanekI tarapha sabakA dhyAna kheMcA gayA to kula paJcAnane nIce mujiba ThaharAva kiyA:--- " rAja savAI jayapUra nijAmata mAlapurA tahasIla ToDArAyasiMva. kasvA ToDArAyasiMghake samasta paJcAna tInoM taDake paJca sarAvagI, paJca ausavAla, paJca agara vAlA rAjI khuzIse ikaThA hokara nAjimajI sAhaba gulAbacandajIkA vyAkhyAna sunakara yaha ThaharAva kiyA ki beTIkA becanA (beTIke susarAlale beTIkA rupayA lekara usakI zAdI karanA) vilakula dharma zAstrake khilApha hai isa vAste Ajase Age hama samasta paJca tInoM taDoMne mandira zrIjImeM ikaThe hokara beTIke rupaye lenA banda kara diyA AyaMdA beTIkA paisA leveM nahIM. paJcAyatI dastUra jo kharcakA kadImase hai nega kamINa kArU mandirajI vagarahakA vaha lagatA rahegA, alabatA laDakeko dUsare gAMvameMse hAla laDakI bagaira dAmake na mile to isa bAtakI chUTa hai. parantu isa bAtakAbhI 1. isa gAMvameM pahilese DhuMDhiyA sAdhuoMne yahAMke zrAvakoMko pacchakANa karA diye the ki jisa roja upavAsa karo usa dina vilakula mata nhAvo isa liye usa niyamako na toDaneke liye yahAM para aisA prabandha huvA hai. 2. yaha zarta isa vAste rakhI gaI hai ki agara dUsare gAMvake mahAjana apanI laDakI vagaira lene rupayeke na deM to usa vakta apane laDakekI zAdI rupayA dekara kara zakate haiM magara isa tarapha hara gAMvameM jiyAdA koziza aura mahanata karanese jaba hara gAMvameM yaha prabandha ho jAvegA to phira isa zartake jArI rahanekA mokAhI nahIM rahegA.

Page #330
304] - jaina konapharansa holDa. [ sapTembara bandobasta jahAMtaka mumakina hogA kiyA jAvegA. yaha ThaharAva hamane apanI rAjI khuzIse kiyA so isake muvAphika pAvanda raheMge agara isa paJcAyatI ThaharAvake khilApha koI kAryavAhI dekhanemeM Ave to tInoM paJcAyatIyoMko usakA paJcAyatI notA varatAva vagaraha baMda karanekA akhatiyAra hai miti bhAdavA vudi 5 samvata 1962 kA. (noTa-isa lekhake nIce karIba pacAsa dastakhata haiM isa liye jagaha jiyAdA rukaneke khayAlase yahAM para darja nahIM kiye haiM.) jisa samaya yaha lekha likhA gayA usahI samaya jaina pAThazAlA kholanekA prastAva hokara yaha ThaharAva huvA ki pAThazAlAke kharcake vAste philahAla pandaraha rupaye mAhavArakA candA kiyA jAve aura eka jaina paMDita jayapUrakI pAThazAlAse bulAyA jAve. tInoM jAtomeM isa vakta jo 52 laDake aura 19 laDakIyAM mojUda haiM vaha saba pAThazAlAmeM tAlIma pAveM kisI zakSakobhI apane laDake yA laDakIko pAThazAlAmeM bhejakara tAlIma dilavAnemeM utra nahIM hogA. lar3ake aura laDa-. kiyoMkI phaharistA tathyAra karake paJcAneM apane dastakhata usake nIce kara diye haiM. 7) / pAThazAlAke lie mAhavAro candA nIce mujiba huvAHrAvagiyoM ? .raphase mAhArA 11) jamanAlAla codharI. 2) AnaMdIlAla sarApha.) maganalAla kesaralAla. / ) sarApha baculAla kAThIyArI.1) mAMgIlAla koThIyArI. 1) chaganalAla modI. / ) kesaralAla koThIyArI.1) campAlAla sarApha.! haMsarAja mAMgIlAla ajamerA. / vizanalAla navisiMdA / ) kesaralAla chogalAla koThIyArI.1) jIvaNalAla kaMdoI.) hajArIlAla bAkalIvAla.) joharIlAla bAkalIvAla.) kesaralAla pATaNI ) gaNezalAla sonI. =) bhavAnIlAla navisiMdA. =) jodharAja cAMdavADa. 1) uMkAra chAvaDA. 2) lAlajI paTavArI. -) motIlAla bAkalIvAla.) mAMgIlAla koThIyArI..) cAMdamala koThIyArI..) candanamala ajamerA. ) dAkhIlAla bAkalIvAla, ~) kalyANavakSa cAMdavADa. -) bhairUlAla paTavArI. mu. 7.! -) / osavAloMkI taraphase mahAvArI candA 1) bhUrAlAla golechA. 1) chaganalAla capaloda. 6) kalyANavaza mAMgIlAla codharI. -) bALUlAla golechA -) bAlAbakSa golechA. ) // mIThAlAla golechA, mu.praa||

Page #331
1905 ] jaina zvetAmbara grajyueTsa aisosiezana ke prasiDeMTa mi. gulAbacandajIkA prayAsa. - 305 3) agara vAloMkI taraphase mahAvArI candA 2) dhannAlAla kaMdoI . ( - ) mAdholAla mahAjana baravAsakA 1) roDajI kandoi. 1) abhaicaMda kaMdoI. =) baladeva kaMdoI . ) dUlajI kaMdoI . ) motIlAla kaMdoI. =) kesaralAla kaMdoI. =) nemIcanda valda choTIlAla, ~ ) lakhamIcanda kaMdoI. =) goradhana agaravAlA. ~ ) IsaralAla varavAsakA.. mu. 3 kula candA mahAvArI rupaye 11uuuu candekI phaharista jArI hai paMdaraha rupaye mahAvArakA caMdA ho jAvegA aura pAThazAlAmeM ausavAloM, sarAvagiyoM aura agaravAloM ke lar3ake laDakI paDheMge. isake sivAya ToDAmeM eka zvetAmbara mandira zrI pArzvanAtha svAmikA hai vaha jIrNa ho gayA hai usake AgekI chatrI TUTa gaI hai aura usake bhaMDAra ke rupaye bhI kaI AdamiyoMmeM bAkI the isa liye kula paJcAna ausavAlAnako mandirameM ikaThA karake zrI paramezvarakI pratimAjI jo kucha unameM bAkI thA vaha eka kAgajapara likhavAyA gayA to una logoMneM nIce pramANa lekha likhA: " zrI pArzvanAtha svAmike mandirajIkI rakama paJca ausavAloMmeM jo Aja taka bAkI haiM so samasta paJca ausavAlAna Aja mandirameM ikaThe hokara zrIparamezvarajIko hAjara nAjara samajhakara aja' rUpeM ImAna nIce mujiba likhate haiM usa muvAphika denA hai miti bhAdavA budi 6 samvata 1962 kA " rokaDa jatIjIke pAsa mojUda 162) 22) rokaDa jatIjIke pAsa upAsareke mojUda 30 // >) // rokaDa kalyANabakSa caudharIke pAsa << )uu mAMgIlAla codharImeM bAkI mandirake - gaNezalAlakI strIke 78) 15) ' 15) 11) 9) 7) mu. 360 / / 10) kalyANavakSa caudharImeM bAkI kalyANajI golechA meM bAkI chaganalAla capalotameM bAkI bAlAkSa golechA meM bAkI mIThAlAla golechAmeM bAkI J

Page #332
[ sapTembara 51) jaina konpharansa harelDa. aura mandirajIkI marammatake vAste TIpa karI gaI nIce mUnivaH nAjimanI sAhaba gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhDhA kalyANajI golechA chaganalAlajI capalota mAMgIlAlajI caudharI kalyANavakSanI codharI mIThAlAlajI golechA bAlAbakSajI golelA bALUlAlajI golechA jamanAlAlajI mahatA mu. 149) isa muvAphika intajAma karake mandirake kAmakAjakA yaha ThaharAva kiyA gayA ki miti bhAdavA sudi 2 samvata 1962 se naI bahImeM hisAba zurU kiyA jAvegA. aura hisAba rokaDa jamA kharcakA chaganalAla capalota aura mAMgIlAla caudharI karate raheMge Aja pahalIkA hisAba tai ho cukA so sabako maMjUra hai purAnA bhADA vagaraha jo isase alahadA hai vaha vasUla karake jamA karanA hai: ___gAMva baravAsa tahasIla ToDArAyasiMgha nijAmata mAlapurAmeM pahuMcakara jainI agaravAloMmeM kanyAvikraya baMda karAkara nIce mUjiba navizta karrAI gaI: ___ " Aja paJca mahAjana jainI. agaravAle sAkina baravAsa tahasIla ToDArAyasiMgha paraganA mAlapurAneM kanyA vikrayako burA samajhakara aura dharma zAstrake hukamake khilApha samajhakara robarU nAjima gulAbacaMdajI va tahasIladAra lakhamIcaMdanI apanI rAjI khuzIse yaha ThaharAva kiyA ki Ajase Age kanyAkA vivAha muvAphika dharma zAstrake kiyA jAvegA aura kanyAke sAsarevAloMse sirpha negake rupaye 51) jo hamezAse hamAre baDeroMne rIta bAMdha dI hai vaha to cAho garIva ho yA amIra ho khIceMge bAkI koI rupayA kanyAke sAsare vAloMse nahIM leveMge agara kisIkA . lenA sAbIta ho jAve to vaha zakhsa paJcoMkA gunahagAra hai miti bhAdavA sudi 7 sambata 1962 kA." da. IsaralAla; da. dhannAlAla; da. choTIlAla da. kuMdAlAla; da. ruvanAtha. da. rAmacandara . da. mAdholAla. da. chogAlAla da. lAkhA

Page #333
207 1905 ] jaina baMdhuomAM saMpanI AvazyakatA. // jaina baMdhuomAM saMpanI aavshyktaa|| (lekhaka-munirAja zrI bAlavijayajI-Amalanera.) // he sujJajano, huM saMpa viSaye bolavAne ApanI rajA lauM // saMpa eTale sarvanI sAthe mitratA-saMpIne reha. bhrAtRbhAva pragaTa karavo, eka bIjAnA duHkhathI duHkha pradarzita karavU, eka vicArathI vartta, sarva prakArathI aikyatA batAvavI tenuM nAma saMpa che. jo gharamAM saMpa haze to aneka bahAranI pIDAo bhUlI jaI gharamAM sukhazAMti bhogavIzaM. nAta jAtamA saMpa haze to bIjA lokono upadrA naDaze nahIM. gAmano saMpa haze to DAkA vigereno lAga lAgaze nahIM. dezano saMpa haze to pararAjyanI bhIti thaze nahIM. A vAta samAjane anumavitaja che. juvo, yUropIyanoe moTA moTA dezone AkramaNa karyA te saMparUpa bInanu ja phala che, ema zuM tamo jANatA nathI ? jo tamo jANo cho to zAmATe ATalI badhI tucchatA vAparo cho? kehavata paNa che ke, saMpa tyAM jaMpa. A vAta paNa zuM tamArI dhyAnamA nathI ? juvo to bhilla vigarenA saMpathI temanI sukhazAMti ? tamo to mahAjana cho eTale moTA loko cho. paraMtu mana moToM karyA vagara tamane halakA darajA para gaNatI karavAne loko zaMvAra lagAize ke ? ceto ceto, mArA dAnA sAhebo ceto, mane AgaLa vadhIne kehavAmAM lajjA vATe che. saMpa kare kiMmata vadhe, ghaTe kare mana rIza || thAya aMka mukha pherave, trezaTha nA chatrIza || 1 || je koi mAnanA vaza thai kusaMpa tarapha lakSa Ape che tene te mAna na maLatAM ulaTo vezaThano darajo choDI chatrIzanA ja darajA para jai besabuM paDe che. saMpa toDavAthI kulane paNa moTuM lAMchana prApta thAya che. sukha paNa maLI zakatuM nathI ja. temaja dhana vAste tathA dharma vAste paNa karelo udyama saphalatAne prApta thato nathI. jyAM jai bese tyAM paNa puratuM mAna maLI zake nahI. dhUrta loko paNa vacamA praveza karI moTI harakato para lAvI mukavA yojanAo cAlu kare che. saMsAranA sukhanuM mUla je dhana teno paNa nirarthakapaNe nAza thato joithe chIe. mATe he bhavya puruSo, jo tamo saMpa jAlavIne rAkhazo to A vAtamAthI eka paNa vAtanI naDatara bhogavazo nahIM ema tamArA romaromamA ThasAvI rAkhazo evI mArI bhalAmaNa che. ho. tana rogI zira zatrutA, jara Ave ne jAya || paNa jo saMpa kuTuMbamAM, zItala rahe sadAya || 1 || mATe tamane jo sadA A bhava ane parabhavanA sukhanI vAMchA rahelI hoya to mArI karelI bhalAmaNa bhUlazo nahIM. je je puruSoe abhimAnanA vaza thai saMpa toDavA tarapha lakSa ApeluM che teo sattAdhArI chatAM paNa jaDamUlathIna nAza thaI gayA. evA hajAro dAkhalA malI Avaze.

Page #334
308 . jaina konpharansa harairuDa. [ sapTembara uppo . - saMpa RSi eka same padhAryA punAmAMhi / rAjA bAjIrAva kidhuM sanmAna na kAMhi || caDhyo roSa RSi citta bhUpano dhanamada bhAlI / zApa dIdho RSi Apa bajAvI hAthe tAlI || sAgaramAM hiMdustAnI paDo lakSkSI A pApathI / pachI turataja lakSmI tyAM paDI, saMpa RSinA zApathI | // 1 // - vicAra karo ke bAjIrAva jevA mahAsattAdhArI chatAM paNa saMpa jAlavyo nahI tethI zu pariNAma AvyuM ? bIjo paNa eka chappo TAMkI batAvu chu. chappo . saMvat tera trepana, sAla vikramanI jyAre / dilli alAudIna, takhatapara beTho tyAre || maMtrI malekajeba, rAjya levA ruci joDI / viSa dai mAryo zAha, zAhajAdA cA phoDI || paNa eka mAsa dina paMca, sukha bhogavI bhuMDI rIte muo| tajI saMpa sukha nahI saMpaje, jarUra vicArIne jUo // 1 // dilli Adika deza, thayA jagamAM nRpa je je / sevyo nahi jo saMpa, muA vaNa mote te te // koine kuMvare haNyo, haNyo koine pitu mAte / koi pradhAne haNyo, haNyo koine nija bhrAte || zubha rote saMpa na sevatAM, rAjA raMka piDAya che / dhanathI sukha ko nathI dhArajo, saMpathakI sukha thAya che // 2 // ... uparamA chappAparathI paNa pragaTa jaNAi Ave che ke, sukha melavavAne saMpa na rAkhatAM kusaMpa ubho karyo paraMtu zaM sukha melavyuM ? ema to jarura jovAmAM Avaze ke rogI ja kupathya tarapha ruci moDaze. tema ja jenA bhAgyanI khAmI jovAmAM Avaze teja kusaMparUpa kupathya sevana karI vairanIja vRddhi karI leze. paraMtu lAbha koi prakArathI paNa kahADavAnA nathI ja, ema khUbaja samajavAnuM che. A mArA viSayane huM ihAMpara ja baza karUM chu.

Page #335
1905 ] samAcAra saMgraha . samAcAra saMgraha. munirAja zrI haMsa vijayajIneM jabase laghu bayameM saMsAra choDakara dIkSA lI hai usahI vaktase apanI AtmAkA kalyANa karate huve anya kaI prANiyoMko isa bhavajala samudroM DUbate huveko bacAyA hai. yaha mahAtmA svaparopakArArtha pUraba, baMgAla, paJjAba, rAjapUtAnA, mAlavA, gunarAta, kAThiyAvADa, dakSiNa vagaraha prAntoMmeM dharmakA udyota karate huve aura jagaha 2 pAThazAlA, pustakAlaya sthApana karAte huve, purAne 2 jAta ke jhagaDoMko te karAte huve, pUrvAcAryoM ke manohara pratimAyeM jagaha 2 yathAyogya sthApita karAte hune, aTAI mahotsava kI dhUmadhAmameM dharmako dipAte huve aba isa caturmAsameM kaccha mAMDavImeM virAjate haiM. konpharansake kartavya aura hetavoMko yaha mahAtmA bahUta hI pasaMda karate haiM aura jahAM jAte haiM vahAMpara unake anukUla upadeza dekara kArya vAhI karAte haiM. isa samaya kaccha mAMDavI meM zrAddha samudAya ko sadopadezarUpI amRta pAna karAkara eka jaina pAThazAlA kholane para utkaMThita kiyA hai. isa vakta taka 33000) tetIsa hajAra rupaye kI rakama to bharagaI hai, TIpa jArI hai, pacAsa hajAra rupaye taka TIpameM bharajAnekI AzA hai. isa kAmameM seTha mANakacandabhAI jiyAdA prayAsa le rahe haiM aura seTha nAthAbhAI vagaraha anya agresaroMkA parizrama bhI prazaMsanIya hai. 309 kaccha mAMDavI meM pAThazAlA aura dharmotsava. aThAI mahotsava AnandapUrvaka bahUta dhUmadhAma aura ThAThamAThase huA hai. mahotsava honese anumAna cAra hajAra rupayekI deva dravyameM utpati huI. jalayAtrAmeM saiMkaDoM DhuMDhiyAmI zAmila hu aura utsava kI dhUmadhAmako dekhakara bahUta khuza hote the. baraghoDAmeM hajAroM AdamiyoMkI bhIDabhADa thI. jainadharmakI mahimA prasAra horahI thI. anya munirAja bhI isahI taraha prayAsa karake jagaha 2 isataraha kI kAryavAhI karAveMto konpharansake hAthameM liye huve kAma bahUta jalda saphala ho sakate haiM. sirohI meM tapasyA - sirohI ( rAjapUtAnA ) meM guraNIjI zrI puNyazrIjIneM cavadaha ThANoMse caturmAsa kiyA hai. tapasyA acchI huI. khuda puNyazrIjIneM aThAI kI campAzrIjIneM 32 upavAsa aura bhagata zrIjIneM 24 upavAsa kiye. inake sAtha sirohI ke saMghavAloMne nIce mUjiba tapa kiyA: aThAI - sAta upavAsa - pAMca upavAsa-tIna upavAsa - belA - upavAsa -- AMbila- ekAsaNA 6. 14 6.4 563 38 31 pAraNA bhAdoM vRdi 6 ko huvA - tapasyA ke samaya pUjA vagaraha utsava ThIka huvA. 1 11 pAlItANA ThAkurakI mRtyu - pAlItANA ThAkura sara mAnasiMghajI sUrasiMghajI ke sI. esa. AI. kI yuvAvasthAmeM mRtyu tArIkha 29 agaSTa sana 1905 ko huI, ukta ThAkura sAhaba

Page #336
310 jaina konpharansa harelDa. [ sapTembara sana 1863 I meM paidA huvethe aura 24 navambara sana 1885 ko gaddInazIna huvethe. bhAvanagarameM unakI mRtyuke dina kacahariyAM aura madarase banda kiye jAkara ukta ThAkurake paraloka gamanakA zoka pragaTa kiyA gayA. usa prAntake sAhaba polITIkala ejanTa bahAdura pAlItANA pahuMcakara ThAkura sAhabake khajAneke mahora lagAkara intajAma karadiyA hai. yadyapi ukta ThAkura sAhaba jainiyoMse hamezA pratikUla the aura jainadharmakA hamezA anAdara aura avinaya karanepara kamara bAndhe have the aura jaina saMghako hara vakta kaI prakArakI takalIpheM dekara unakI dharma karaNImeM vina DAlA karatethe to bhI unake sirpha 42 varSa kI yuvAvasthA meM marajAne para hama aphasosa karate haiM. ina ThAkura sAhabake sAtha laDAI jhagaDA calanese yadyapi jaina samudAyakA bahutasA dravya vyaya hotA thA tobhI inakA mukAbilA rahanese hama apane dhArmika pharjIpara kamara bAndhe huve. tayyAra rahate the aura hamArI dharma lAgaNI baDhatI hI jAtI thI. manuSya deha dhAraNa karake isa saMsAra asArameM jIvAsmAkI bAsanA prANa gamanAntara do prakArase raha jAtI hai. jo manuSya dharma kRtya karatA hai, dayA pAlatA hai, apane dezakI unnati karatA hai usakI gulAbake puSpakI jaise sugaMdhita vAsanA rahanAtI hai aura jo manuSya akRtya karatA hai, dUsaroMko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai usakI yAdagAra, sivAya dilagIrI aura aphasosake aura dUsarI tarahapara nahIM raha sakatI hai. bahatara hotA ki ukta ThAkurakA baratAva hama logoMke sAtha bhalepaNakA rahatA. aba bhI hama AzA karate haiM ki jaina samadAyake aura naye ThAkura pAlItANAke tAllukAta saMgIna pAye para parasparake hita aura saMtoSa baDhAne vAle hoMge. sahacArI veGkaTezvara khabara detA hai ki " baDodAmeM chAvanIke sivAya anyatra kahIMbhI gAya ____ mAranekI AjJA nahIM thI; parantu vartamAna mahArAjane tIna Ane baDodA zaharameM gAya mAra- phIsa lekara nagara bhI gAya mAranekI AjJA dI hai. kyA zrImAn nekI AzA. gAyakavADa ise bhI apane rAjyake sudhAromeMse ginate hai ? hinda rAjyase go hatyAkA uThAnA abhiSTa hai parantu hamAre svataMtra mahArAja usake liye AjJA de rahe haiM yaha kaisI ulaTI bAta hai." hama nahIM khayAla kara sakate haiM ki yaha bAta kahAM taka saccI hai. veGkaTezvara yUTI khabara de yaha bhI nahIM mAnanemeM AtA aura zrImAn gAyakavADa tIna AnekI choTIsI rakamakI phIsa lekara nagarameM go hatyAkA pracAra karAveM yaha bAta bhI asaMbhava mAlUma detI hai. agara vAkaI veGkaTezvarakI khabara saccI hai to hama zrImAnkA tathA unake karma cAriyoMkA dhyAna kheMcanA ucita samajhate haiM ki vaha isa hatyAke kAmako phorana banda kareM,

Page #337
1905] = 311 ugI vicAre. uyogI vicAre. (lekhaka-lala karamacaMda dalAla-muMbaI) 1-lekhake e satya ane madhyastha temaja janaprIya madhurA zabdothI potAnA vicAro raju karavA joIe. juo, mI. rAyacaMda kasaLacaMdanA lekha. TUMDhakone temaja anya lakhANane nyAyapurvaka paNa yaMgya zabdomAM uttara ApyA che. samajanAra haze teo te te sArA zabdothI ja samajaze. vadhu lakhI zabdanI mArAmArI calAvavAthI vakhatane gera uga thAya che ane kAma sudharatuM nathI. 2-kanapUrajo bIjAM khAtAMo karatAM keLavaNI khAtA tara vadhAre lakSa rAkhavA mAMDayuM che te atI prasaMzanIya che. te sAthe yAda rAkhavA jarUra che ke, manuSya keLavAyA haze teja jJAnavAna, dravyavAna thaze ane tema thavAthI ApaNAM bIjA khAtAMo egya sudhAraNA para AvatAM vAra lAgaze nahIM. . 3-paisa-lakSmIne egya mArga sadaga thavAthI temAM khADe paDatuM nathI paNa kuvAnA jharaNanI mApaka vadhAreja thAya che te anubhavathI jaNAya che. 4 konapharansa athavA esesIezana opha InDIyAe sabhAo, maMDaLe upara kAbu rAkhavo jarUrI che. je sabhAthI je kAma thaI zake te kAma leMpavAthI kenapharansanA kAryavAhakone pitAnA kAryamAM savaDatA thaI zakaze. ' 5-jainazALAomAM zikSaNa kama eka rIte thavAne jeTalI agatyatA che temaja vadhu lAbhakArI che. parIkSakone parIkSA levA temaja vidyArthIone eka jagethI bIje jatAM sagavaDa bharyuM 0dhAre che. 6-zikSakonA pagAra ghaNAja ochA hevAthI lAyaka zikSakonI khAmIthI lAMbA e cAlatI pAThazALAo ke skule je TuMkA vakhatamAM sAruM parINAma Ape tenA badale hAlanI cAlu rItIthI vakhata ghaNo laMbAya che mATe zikSako meLavavA tathA sAre pagAra ApavA sagavaDa thavI joIe che. . "7-zrI banArasa jaina pAThazALA viSe tyAM keTalAka gRhastha mulAkAta laI AvyA che chatAM sAkSara manasukhabhAI kIratacaMdanI mAphaka avalokana karI svataMtra abhIprAya ApavA bIjAoe tasdI lIdhI nathI teoe paNa tasdI levI ghaTe che ane te vicArane cethI konapharansanI beThaka vakhate ekatra karI (vidvAnonI mITIMga karI) tenuM baMdhAraNa cekasa niyama upara lAvavA have vakhata gumAvavo joIne nathI.

Page #338
312 jaina kanpharaMsa harenDa. [sapTembara skuTa vicAra. dakSiNanA jaina bhAIoe Amalanera khAte prAMtika konpharaMsa meLavI potAnI ja sthItI sudhAravA sArU pagalAM bharyA che temaja amArA uttara madhya prAMtamAM prAMtika gujarAta nivAsI jaina bhAIoe paNa temane pagale cAlIne konpharaMsa meLavavA pethApura khAte prAMtika konpharaMsa meLavI hatI. vaLI A sAra hilacAla pramANeja paMjAba ane madhya prAMtamAM prAMtika sabhAo " meLavavAnI hilacAla zarU thayAnuM amArA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane te mujaba sIvanachaparAnA utsAhI grahastha zeTha lakhamIcaMdajI bhusa bhanasAlIe pitAnA prAMtanA mAravADI jaina bhAIomAM je hAnIkAraka rIta rIvAjo dAkhala thayA che tene sudhAre karavA vicAra karavA sArU tathA te konpharaMsa nAgapura, rAyapura yA jabalapura e traNe sthaLomAM kaye sthaLe meLavavI tathA tene mATe joItAM sAdhanamAM judA judA sthaLavALAo zuM zuM madada ApI zakaze te viSe judA judA sthaLonA jaina saMghanA abhiprAya mAgavA sArU pitAnA nAmathI chApela vijJaptI patra mekalyA che jemAM eka amArA upara paNa amArA abhiprAya sArU Avyo che. madhya prAMtamAM prAMtika sabhA meLavavA sArU zeTha lakhamIcaMdajI tarapUthI A je hIlacAla karavAmAM Ave che tene amArI saMpurNa saMmatI che ane aMtaHkaraNathI IcchIe chIe ke A hIlacAla saMpurNa rIte phatehamaMda nIvaDe. madhya prAMtamAM ApaNA jaina bhAIonI mahaTI vastI che ane jemAM mukhyatve karIne mAravADI bhAIone mATe samuha che. A sarve bhAIo tyAM vyApArAdi sArU jaIne vaselA che ane je ke paise Take teo bIjA prAMtane mukAbale sukhI haze paraMtu yeca keLavaNInI gerahAjarIne lIdhe anya zAstra mujaba dhAmaka kriyAo, sAre narase prasaMge jamaNavAre vigesmAM cheTAM kharce, lagna prasaMge nAca pArTIo ApavI, AtazabAjI choDavI kanyA vikaya vigere aneka rIta rIvAjo temanAmAM paNa ghaNe bhAge jovAmAM Ave che ane A sarve rIta rIvAjo nAbuda karavA tathA ApaNA pitAnA zAstranA pUramAna mujaba vartavA tathA pitAnI dhAmaka ane saMsArIka unnatI kema thAya tene eka sabhAnA AkAramAM maLIne teo vicAra kare te kharekhara prasaMzanIya che. A saMbaMdhamAM ame zeTha lakhamIcaMdajI bhurA bhanasAlI je prayAsa le che tene mATe temane dhanyavAda ApIe chIe ane AzA rAkhIe chIe ke A prAMtanA anya dharmAbhimAnI bhAIo paNa temaNe upADelA A kAryane hareka rIte madada Apaze. chApA kaLAnI savaDatAne lIdhe AjakAla ApaNuM seMkaDe jaina graMtha chapAIne bahAra paDe che ane tene lIdhe ApaNuM pavitra dharmanA sIddhAMto pustaka parikSaka vagere jANavAnuM darekane sahelAIthI banI zake che ane te biTI. kharekhara khuzI thavA jevuM che. paraMtu A saMbaMdhamAM A pustako mAMnA ghaNuM kharAM bahu azuddha hoya che evI pUryAda vakhato 5 vakhata amArA tarapha Ave che ane te mATe eka munIrAja amane evI sucanA

Page #339
1905 rakuTa vicAra 313 kare che ke ApaNA dharma saMbaMdhI pustaka pragaTa thatAM pahelAM eka pustaka parIkSaka kamITI ke je zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharaMsa taraphathI nImavAmAM AvelI hoya tenI pAse pAsa karAvavA ane je pustake AvI rIte pAsa thaIne pragaTa thayAM hoya tevAMja pustako kharIdavAnI prajAne bhalAmaNa karavI. je pustaka kevaLa khAnagI lAbha khAtara pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che te pustake azuddha rahI jAya te keTaleka aMze saMbhavata che, je ke tema thAya te koI paNa rIte pasaMda karavA lAyaka nathI paraMtu je pustako sabhAo yA maMDaLo taraphathI pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che te pustakamAM AvI azuddhatAo kaI paNa rIte rahevI joIe nahIM ane tene mATe tevI sabhAo ane maMDaLanA adhikArIo ke jemanA hAthamAM AvAM pustaka vagere chapAvavAnuM kAma rahetuM hoya temane khAsa saMbhALa rAkhavAnI ame sucanA karIe chIe. upara jaNAvyA pramANe pustaka parIkSaka kamITI nImavAmAM Ave ane te kamITI pustaka tapAse vagere sucanAo je amalamAM Ave to ghaNI sArI vAta che ane tethI ghaNAja lAbha thavAno saMbhava che. paraMtu kamITImAM kene nImavA, temanI lAyakAta, temanAmAM matabheda vagere ghaNA prakAranI muzkelIo AvavAne saMbhava che ane tethI TUMkamAM kahevAnI matalaba e che ke sabhAo, maMDaLe ane khAnagI graha ke jeo ApaNAM dhArmIka pastake chapAve che yA pragaTa karAve che teone A saMbaMdhamAM saMbhALathI kAma levA amArI khAsa sucanA che ane AzA rAkhIe chIe ke have pachI teo tenA upara jarUra amala karaze. atyAra sudhI ApaNe dharmAdA khAtAe sAdhAraNa rIte mahAjana taraphathI saMbhALavAmAM Ave che ane ApaNAmAM temaja dharmAdA khAtAMonI saMbhALa hIMdustAnanI judI judI kememAM paNa teja rUDhI rAkhavA mATe raMgunanA musala javAmAM Ave che. brITIza rAjyanA sthApana thayA mAnanI kALajI. pachI IglaMDanA TrasTanA kAyadAne anusarIne hAlamAM DAeka vakhatathI AvAM dharmAdA khAtAonA TrasTa vigere paNa thatAM jovAmAM Ave che ane anubhava uparathI ema mAlama paDe che ke je khAtAonAM TrasTa karavAmAM AvyAM hoya che te khAtAMone vahIvaTa kAMIka ThIka rIte cAlate jovAmAM Ave che. ApaNAmAM paNa te rUDhI dAkhala thayelI jevAne ame utsuka chIe. hAlamAM Aja dharaNane anusarIne vaka eTale dharmAdA khAtAonI barAbara saMbhALa rahe te sArU raMgunamAM musalamAna bhAIoe eka maMDaLa ubhuM karyuM che ane temAM pramukha, sekreTarI ane meMbara tarIke tyAMnA mobhAdAra graha joDAyelA che ane A maMDaLanuM egya baMdhAraNa karIne tene rajIsTara karAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ApaNuM dharmAdA khAtAMo vagerene vahIvaTa barAbara rIte calAvavAmAM Ave che ke kema tenI tajavIja rAkhavA sArUM AvuM je eka maMDaLa sthApIne tene 2jIsTara karAvavAmAM Ave ane judAM judAM dharmAdA khAtAMo tarapUthI. AvAM maMDaLanI sarvoparI sattAne svIkAra karavAmAM Ave che tethI ghaNo ja lAbha thavA saMbhava che.

Page #340
314 jena kenpharansa harenDa. [ sapTembara, DA dIvasa upara gujarAtamAM vIjApura, saMkhapura, amanagara vigere 27 gAmonuM paMca zrI kaDelI mukAme maLyuM hatuM ane te vakhate atrethI zrI kaDolI khAte maLelA ApaNI kamanI unnatI IcachanArA keTalAka graha jena paMce karelA zubha tarathI A saMbaMdhamAM patra dvArA ApavAmAM AvelI 1 TharAvo. salAha mujaba nIce pramANe TharAve tyAMnA paMce pasAra karyA che ane tene mATe ame tyAMnA paMcane aMtaHkaraNathI dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. - 1--kanyA vikrayanA saMbaMdhamAM je dhaNI paMcanI veThIne TharAva uparAMta je kAMI vadhAre rUpIA le te dhaNI paMcano gunehagAra gaNAya. te sAthe tenI pAsethI daMDa le tathA te dhaNIe lIdhelI rakama pAMjarApolamAM naMkhAvavI. --jaina vIdhI mujaba lagna karavA ane copaDIo maMgAvI vIdhI zIkhI levA zrImALI brAhmaNone jaNAvavuM. - 3--jAna jAya te dIvase rAtane TaMka baMdha karI chellA dIvasane TaMka vadhAre kare. 4-hAnIkAraka rIvAja madhye raDavA kuTavA saMbaMdhI strI temaja purUSomAM cAlatI rItamAM sudhAro karavAmAM AvyuM che. pa--pallAnI tathA rItabhAtanI bAbatamAM rakama mukarara karavAmAM AvI che. --jamaNavAramAM --jamaNavAramAM joDA paherIne bhANAM ApavA javuM nahI. 7-kaNabI vagere bIjI nyAtavALAne rasoI karavAne ThekANe aDavA devA nahIM 8--cAmaDAMnAM puThAM nahIM vAparavA. --kacakaDAnI cIjo tathA pIchAMvALI TopIo vAparavI nahIM. upara pramANe TharAve kaDolI mukAme maLelA paMce karyo che ane tene khAtara temane dhanyavAda ApavA sAthe tevAM bIjAM paMcone paNa temane pagale cAlavA vinaMtI karIe chIe. muMbaInI ophIsamAM DIrekaTarInuM kAmakAja sArI rIte cAle che. kaccha, sIdha, mAravADa, baMgALa, madhyaprAMte, mALavA vageremAM paNa jaina DIrekaTarI, DIrekaTarInuM kAma cAlu thaI gayuM che. atyAra sudhImAM hidusthAnanA judA judA bhAgamAMthI lagabhaga 2000 sthaLanI hakIkata amArI pAse AvI gaI che. vacce paryuSaNa parva AvavAthI amArA svadhamI bhAIo dharma kriyAo vageremAM rokAI javAthI 10-15 dIvasa DIrekaTarI thavAnuM kAma te sthaLemAM svabhAvIka rIte maMda paDayuM hatuM ane tene lIdhe keTalAMka sthaLonI DIrekaTarI taiyAra thaIne AvavAmAM kAMIka DhIla thaI hatI. AvatA mahInAnA trIjA aThavADIyAmAM bAkI rahI gayelAM sthaLonAM nAme meLavavA sArUM amArI pAse jeTalAM gAmonI hakIkata AvI gaI che te saghaLAM sthaLonuM jIllAvAra lIsTa ame pragaTa karavA mAMgIe chIe ke jethI karIne amArA svadhAma jaina baMdhu o potAnI jANanAM rahI jatAM gAmanAM nAme amane mokalI zake. A amArA sarve jaina bhAIo jANune khuzI thaze ke muMbaI jevA zaheramAM eka sArI dharmazALAnI khoTa hatI te jhaverI bhAIcaMda talakacaMde eka agatyanI rU. 10000nI nAdara sakhAvata karI purI pADI che. sakhAvata. atrenA lAlabAgamAM jamavAne mATe je paDAlI che te upara A nANuthI mALa bAMdhavAmAM Avaze ane je : lAlabAganA derAsarajInI tadana najIka heIne bahAragAmathI AvatA jaina bhAIone

Page #341
1905] zrI AbujI derAsara. 315 utArA tarIke ghaNuja savaDa bhareluM thaI paDaze. eka jaina beDIMga mATe jema tajavIja thaI che tema tenI sAthe eka sArI dharmazALA mATe paNa tajavIja thaI che te ghaNuM ja khuzI thavA jevuM che ane tene mATe jhaverI bhAIcaMda talakacaMdane zrI saMgha taraphathI ame upakAra mAnIe chIe. gayA be mAsamAM amArA tarapha nIce jaNAvela rIporTI tathA hIsAbe mokalavAmAM AvyA che jenI ame atre mAna sahIta pahoMca svIkArIe chIeHsvIkAra. zrI banArasa pAThazALAne rIporTa tathA hIsAba saMvata 1960. zrI pAlanapura jaina vidyotejaka sabhAne vASaka rIporTa saMvata 158thI 1961. dhorAjI pAMjarApoLane vASaka rIporTa saMvata 1957. zrI mAMgarela jaina sabhAne rIporTa saMvata 1960. zrI jAmanagara pAMjarApoLane rIporTa tathA hIsAba saMvata 159-60. zrI mahesANA yazovijayajI jaina saMskRta pAThazALAne rIporTa tathA hIsAba saMvata 1958-1960. pATaNa khAte maLanArI cothI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA sabaMdhamAM pATaNanA nagarazeTha zeTha hemacaMda vastAcaMda amane lakhI naNAve che ke saMvata 1962 pATaNa khAte cothI jaina zve. tAMbara konpharansa maLayAno nA phAgaNa suda 2, 3 ane 4 vAra ravI, soma ane maMgaLa, tA. nakkI thayelo vakhata. 25, 26, 27 mAhe phebruArI sane 1906 nA dIvasomaka rara karavAmAM AvyA che. amArA pATaNa nivAsI jaina bhAione amArI phakta eTalIja sucanA che ke jo ke keTalAMeka anivArya kAraNone lIdhe konpharansa bharavAno vakhata temane AgaLa levo paDyo che to paNa teoe eTalaM to dhyAnamA rAkhavAnuM che ke have temanA hAthamAM phakta pAMca mAla jeTalo TaMko vakhata rahelo che je AvA maMDaLanA meLAva. DAne lagatI taiyArIo karavA mATe kAi vizeSa nathI ane tethI teo atyArathIna barAbara prayAsa lai saghaLI sAmagrIo ekaThI karavA kRpA karaze. zrI AbujI derAsara. jaina konpharansa harenDanA adhipati sAheba, ApaNA jainonA pavitramAM pavitra tIrthomAM eka zrI AbujInAM derAsara paNa gaNAya che. A derAsara delavADAnA derAsaranA nAmathI oLakhAya che, ane te zIrohInI kamITInI dekharekha heThaLa che. zrI pAbujInuM moTAmAM moTuM ane bhavya derAsara ke je zrI riSabhadeva bhagavAnanuM che te baMdhAvavAne lagabhaga rUA. 18) aDhAra karoDanuM kharca thayuM hoya tema kahevAmAM Ave che ane te baMdhAtA lagabhaga 14 cauda varSa lAgyA che. A derAsara jana zrImaMta zeThIyA vamaLazAnuM baMdhAvela che jyAre bIjuM derAsara ke je zrI riSabhadeva bhagavAnanA derAsarathI utaratuM che te zrI nemInAtha bhagavAnanuM che je paNa ghaNuM ja bhavya ane bhAyamAna che te zrImaMta zeTha vastupALa tejapALanuM baMdhAvela che. upalA derAsara lagabhaga 8 thI 10 mAM saikAnA hoya tema itIhAsa uparathI mAluma paDe che. hIMdustAnamAM badhA derAsaramAMthI zrI AbunA derAsaro kotara kAmane mATe vakhaNAya che. A derAsaro jovAne mane hAlamAM ja prasaMga ma hato ane mAre paNa kabula karavuM joie ke upalA derAsaronuM kotara kAma herata pamADanArUM che ane asalanA vakhatanI kArIgIrIne eka Abehula

Page #342
jaina konpharansa haraiDa. [sapTembara uttamottama namuno che. AkhuM derAsara Arasa pahANathI ja baMdhAvavAmAM AvyuM che. jethI je kharca tenI pAchalI thayuM kahevAmAM Ave che te vAta kharI paNa hoya. paraMtu badhe ArasapahANa ke jyAM sAruM karavAne mATe hAtha pahoMcI zakato nathI te dIvase dIvase bagaDato jAya che ane hAla ghaNo kharo bhAga lagabhaga sAdA bhukharA " parabaMdarI ) paththara jevo thavA maMDe che. ApaNA asalanA AvAM bhavya ane zobhAyamAna derAsarane AvI rIte adhogatie pahoMcavA devA e ApaNuM jena bhAIone zarama bhareluM che. teno jIrNodhdhAra karavAnuM kAma tarataja ApaNI jena konpharansanI jIrNodhdhAra kamITI dhyAnamAM leze ane tarataja amala te mujaba thaze evA AzA rAkhuM chuM. - thoDA vakhata pahelAM jyAre hIMdanA vAyasaroya lorDa karjhana tyAM padhAryA hatA tyAre temaNe derAsaranuM samArakAma karavAnI sucanA karI hatI ane dhamakI ApI hatI ke jo kamITI taraphUla sadhAravAmAM nahI Ave to sarakAra te derAsara rIpera karAvaze jethI hAlamAM te derAsarAno theDo dhaNa bhAga che je dharatIka 5thI agAu nukazAna pahoce na hatA tenuM samArakAma cAleluM paraMtu hajI sudhI ArasapahANa ke je bhukharA patharanI sthItIe pahoMcavA Avyo che tene koI rasAyaNI rIte sA* karAvI tenI asalanI caLakatI zobhAyamAna sthItIe lAvavAnI jarUra che te kAma koI karatuM nathI. ArasapahANa sAm karavAthI tenI kIMmatanI gaNanA thAya ane lokonI lAgaNI te tara6 vadhAre kheMcAvA saMbhava che. A derAsaronI mulAkAta dareka jaine levAnI jarUra che. mArA sAMbhaLavA mujaba amadAvAdanA jana bhAIoe A svAla ( ArasapahANa sAra karAvavAno che hAtha dharyo hato ane muMbainA prakhyAta rasAyaNa zAstrI - prephesara gajajara sAhebane zrI AbajI teDI gayA hatA. teo sa, heme te ArasapahANane asalathI caLakatI sthItIe paheluM cADavAnuM mAthe lIdhuM hatuM. paraMtu amuka kAraNone lIdhe te kAma phaLIbhuta thaI zakyuM nathI. AzA che ke A svAla tarataja kejUrI vAra kamITI hAtha dharaze ane prophesara' gajajara sAthe vAtacIta karI A kAma taratajamAM purUM karaze ke jethI asalanA derAsarono mahImA pAcho sajIvana thAya. jetapura tA0 2-9-1905 lI. sakaLa saMdhano sevaka, muLaca da va. uttamacaMda. Adaraja gAmamAM thayelA TharAvo. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kapUresa heralDanA adhipatI joga. sAheba, | huM tA. 30-8-05 nA roja ahiMthI savAranA nava vAge nIkaLI baporanA bAra vAge gAma Adaraja pahoMpe hato. tyAM jai tapAsa karatAM jaNAyuM ke jaina zvetAMbara lokonAM thIma para che. te uparathI tyAMnA zrI mahAjanane maLI teja dIvase baporanA traNa vAge eka bhAga kApava' evo TharAva karyo hato. TharAva pramANe majakura gAmanA zeTha haragoviMdabhAInA makAnamAM eka sabhA bharI hatI. sabhAmAM Azare 50 pacAsa beDanA hatI ne purUSo Azare 150 nA Azare hatA. jemAM anya darzanIone paNa gAma nAnuM hovAne lIdhe dAkhala karyA haiA. sabhAmAM AvelA sarvane ati uma ga uchaLI rahyo hato. strI varganI IlAyadI eka goThavaNa karI hatI. A gAmamAM jAhera vyAkhyAnamAM strIe e prathama bhAga lIdho hate ne Aja dIna sudhImAM mane bhASaNa karavAnA prasaMga maLyA che temAM koI prasaMge strI varga tAjana tarIke nahotA, jethI mane paNa puSkaLa harSa pedA thatAM vakhatasara meM mAruM bhASaNa zarU karthe hatuM. jenA muddA nIce pramANe che: jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa eTale zuM ? 2 jana zvetAMbara kransa nIce batAvelA vagere muddAo hAtha dharyA che. 1 keLavaNI. 2 saM5. 3 pustaka ddhAra. 4 karNoddhAra. 5 sAta @ 1, 6 jI nadayA. 7 jJAna, vagere. 3 ApaNI jana komamAM cAlatA naThArA rIvAjo -. 1 maraNa prasaMge

Page #343
1905 ] Adaraja gAmamAM thayelA TharAve. 2 lagna prasa Mge, uparanI mukhya traNa bAbateA upara tenI peTA bAbate sahita be kalAka sudhI bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. zrAtA janA eka cittathI sAMbhaLatA hatA ane dareka vAte kabula karatA jatA hatA. jethI sabhAmAM bhASaNa pUrNa thayA bAda zrIjInezvara bhagavAnanI jaya elAvI teja divasanI rAtrIe maLavAnuM nakkI TharAvI sabhA visarjana karI hatI. teja divasanI rAtre tathA bIjA divasanI savAre nice pramANenA TharAva maMjura karyA hatA. 1 jaina vIdhi pramANe lagna thavAne aDayaNu na Ave mATe ApaNI nAtanA gArane sadarahu vidhi zIkhavAnI praja pADavI. 2 bALa lagna karavAM nahiM. kanyAnI umara 12 ne che|karAnI uMmara 16 varSanI hAvI joie. lagna prasaMge TANAM gAvAM nahi'. 3 4 ceApaDA upara cAmaDAnA pUMThAM caDhAvavAM nahi 5 vilAyatI sAbu, tathA mINabattI vAparavAM nahi 6 pIMchAMvALI TApIe vAparavI nahi. 317 8 gAmanI bhAgALa sudhI jatAM hatAM te baMdha karI peAtAnA mAhAllAnA nAkAsudhIja javuM, rAMDanAra khAIne| dAMtaneA cUDe! na pheADatAM kheDADhAramAM ApavA. hi 10 rAMDanAra bAie pAMca mAsa khuNe pALaveA. have 11 mAsa pALavA nahiM te 11 paryuSaNunA divaseAmAM cAra pAkIe pALavo. maranAra isamanI je vakhate nanAmI kADhe te vakhatebarAMmee nanAmInA pAchaLa khuNA daramIyAna tene dehere tathA apAsare savAre tathA sAMjare javAnI chuTa che. maranAra IsamanI pAchaLa turata lADavAnI mATalI, roTalA ke sukhaDI vagere kAMi kutarAne nAMkhavAneA niyama nathI jethI have dareka jaNe rU. nA aDadhAno game te jasa magAvIne nAMkhavI. 12 kei bAie chANAM thApavAM nahi. upara pramANe niyamA majura kIdhA che ne nicenA niyame upara sadarahu gAmanI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhatA gAmanA leAkeAne mAlAvI caracA calAvI nakakI karavA upara rAkhyu che. 3 1 udhADI chAtIe bairAMe kuTavuM nahiM. ra maranAranI pAchaLa je punyanI rakama kahevAmAM Ave te turata mahAjanane suprata karavI. juvAna mANasa marI jAya tevu' kharaca karavAnA cAlache te baMdha karaveA. 4 lagnanA prasa Mge tathA vR mANasa marI jAya tenA kharacanA prasage eka eka rUpIe levA. ne temAMthI jaina pustakAlaya sthApI pustakA kharIdI mukavAM ne jene vAMcavA hAya tene vAMcavAnI chuTa ApavI. sImatanI nAta karavI nahi. 5 upara pramANenA pAMca niyameA upara caracA calAvI nakakI karavA upara rAkhyu che. vaLI vizeSamAM tyAMnuM derArAra huM thai gayelluM che ane ceAmAsAmA DhIMcaNupura pANI bharAI jAya che. ne bhagavAnanI puTha je bhIte che te bhIta rAjamArga upara che jethA raste jatAM AvatAM mANase| gaMdakI vigere kare che ne dhaNIja AzAtanA thAya che. derAsaranI najIkamAM joDeja ke dhara derAsara khAte vecAtI rAkhelAM che jethI asalanA derAsaramAM theDeka sudhArA karI A be dhara chuTAM karI bagIce kivA derAsara AgaLa ceAka kADhavAmAM Ave te ceDA kharacamAM AzAtanA TaLe tema che. mATe A khAte madada ApavA mArI namra vina'tI che. *DI tA0 30-8-05 lI. sevaka, zeAbhAgacaMda meAhanalAla zA

Page #344
, 318 jena karansa hareDa. [sapTembara dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesa varkasa, jubIlI bAga, tAva, muMbaI. dharmiSTa jaina baMdhuo mATe khAsa !! " carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padAtha rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja dharma virUddha padArthe Ave che, tevA kAMI paNa pada vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telomAMthI vAlaseTa, gADInI, patasIla jevI, nakazIvALI vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che. ane jenI sarasa ane mATe bIjI banAvaTanI mINabattIo sAthenA mukAbalAmAM judA judA prada zanomAMthI pAMca senAnAM ane eka cAMdIno cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidvAna pAsethI se kaDA uttama saTiYikeTa maLelo che. bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTA karatAM sastI mINabattIo koipaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padArtha rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upa yogI che. ane tethI ApaNA derAsaromAM telanI rozanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkaTa paDe che. te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe dUraja je ochI thaI jAya che. vaLI "amArA dhAmIka jana baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabatIo vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabatIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI amArA jana baMdhu enuM amArI mINabatIe tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. kimata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha jI. ema. e. sI. | menejara ane mAlIka-dhI gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embesTosa varkasa.. jayubilIbAga, tAradeva-muMbaI. ka zuddha gaura varavI hita pavitra momabattIyAM. khAsa jaina dharmiyoM ke vAste. hamAre yahAM mukhatalipha kisam vajan. sapheta moMvattIyAM banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroM kA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozanI dUsarI batIyoMse kama nahI haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jaltI hai. aura inhI ausApha ke sababa pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAsanadeM aura sivAya bahotasI sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM moMbatIyAM istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka dake hamArI batIyAM maMgavAyeMge to Apa ko unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. hamArA patAH-motIlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. menejara aura mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala kaTarI aeNnDa aeNsbesTaoNsa varsa, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI.

Page #345
hara dharmAnimAnI jaina jAizro, ceto ! ! AjakAla savaLAo carabIvALA apavitra sAbuo vApare che; paraMtu have jyAre tADadeva, muMbaInIdhI holI sAMpa menyuphekcariMga kaMpanInA carabI vagaranA, pavitra banAvaTanA, manohara dekhAvanA, madhura sugaMdhanA ane vilAyatI mAlane harIphAimAM haThAve tevA temaja kImatamAM ghaNA sastAH EXIBITION OF THE 1805] suMdarI vilAsa 2. PERICULTURA sAbuo HL-BOMBAY hAusa holDa - gaNa goTInA eka vAkasanA cha AnA. TInA eka bAkasanA cha AnA. gulAba, kevaDo, hInA, khasa dareka jAtanA jaga goTInA eka eka bAkasanA dasa AnA. phevarITa - ( rImela jevo ) eka Dajana goTInA dasa AnA bombebAtha -- eka DajananA eka vAkasano doDa rupiyo. kArabolika phAiva parasenTa - eka DajananA dasa AnA. vagere judIM judI jAtanA ane judI judI kiMmatanA nahAvA - dhovAnA sAbuo ne amAre tyAM maLe che te zA mATe vAparatA nathI ? prAislIsTa maMgAvo. ru. 25 ane tethI vadhAre kiMmatano mAla maMgAvanAra vepArIone sAruM kamIzana maLe che, vaLI uttama cahA, svadezI mINabattI, svadezI pleTapeno, DA0 barmana ane Ara. hakImanI peTanTa davAo tathA vakhaNAtuM " suMdarI vilAsa heara oNIla " amAre tyAM maLa che. sola ejaMTa -- mohanalAla canIlAla dalAlanI kaMpanI. bhusArI mohallo - muMbaI. 319 ke jeNe muMbaivALA konagresanA pradarzanamAM sonAnI cAMda meLavyo che tevA kapurano sAbuna go ghaNu sugadhA - ghaNu sastuM ! strIomAM vaNuM mAnItuM ane jANItuM dera oNila A heara oNilanI sugaMdhI madhura ane manAhara le. vALane vadhAravAno anAmAM khAsa guNa che. A telI vALa kALA, calakatA ane rezama sarakhA mulAyama baneche. eka bATalInI kIMmata cha AnA. TapAla kharaca juduM. bI. ela. guptA anDa sansa. trAMbAkATo, pAyadhuNI- muMbaI.

Page #346
320 [ sapTembara zrI jaina (vetAMbara) DAyarekaTarI. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINanA jana bhAIone agatyanI sucanA. gujarAta, kAThIyAvADa ane dakSINanA amArA jena baMdhuone vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave che ke A bhAganuM kAma lagabhaga puruM thavA AvyuM che ane cheDA vakhata pachI tene chApavA sArU tajavIja karavAnI che te je graha tarapha DIrekaTarIne lagatAM phe mokalavAmAM AvyA hoya temaNe banatI tAkIde joitI hakIkata bharIne amArA tara; ravAnA karavA kRpA karavI. utAvaLa karavAnI matalaba eja ke jude jude ThekANethI pharma bharAIne AvyA pachI amAre te phArmanI tAravaNI karavI paDe che ane temAM ghaNe vakhata jAya te svabhAvIka che. ' saghaLe patravyavahAra nIcene zIranAme kare. esIsTaTa sekreTarI zrI jaina vetAMbara konapharansa. sarAk bajAra-muMbaI. Important Notice To Jain Graduates. Wanted three bona-fide Jain B. A's or M. A's of any Indian University of the Swetamber image-worshipping sect with Sanskrit as their Second Language to study. Jain religion, Philosophy and Nyaya for two years in the Benaras Yashovijaya Jain Pathashala on a monthly scholarship of Fifty Rupees each. Applications with testimonials of good conduct behaviour and college career ought to be addressed as soon as possible to:- YASHOVIJAYA Juin Pathashalu, Moholla Nandan Suluhu, Benarus City. jaina lekhakone jararanuM-InAma rU. 11 jenonAM jAhera khAtAM ane tenI hAlanI sthiti" e viSaya upara siAthI sArA nibaMdha lakhI mokalanArane zrI jaina zubhecchaka mitra maMDaLa taraphathI rU. 11 nuM InAma ApavAmAM Avaze. chellAmAM chellA Aso vada 0)) pachI AvelA lekhe upara dhyAna ApavAmAM Avaze nahIM mATe lekhake e potAnA lekhe te mudatanI aMdara mokalI ApavA taDhI levI. caMpAgalI, muMbaI tA. 30-8-1905 lIva zubhecchaka lalubhAI karamacaMda dAla. onararI sekreTarI. '

Page #347
" " sastA "vidvAnone agatyanuM " jena zALAo, saMskRta pAThazALAonI parikSA laI zake tathA bhASaNe dvArA upadeza ApI navIna sthApana karI zake ane kAyama TakI zake tevI skImathI pAThazALAonuM baMdhAraNa karI zake te eka anubhavI jaina InspekaTara joIe che. pagAra lAyakAta mujaba rU. 1pa thI 30. araja karanArAoe potAnA dhAmIka ane vyavahArIka abhyAsa che ? : vahArIka abhyAsa lava nIcanA zIranAme lAyakAtanA saTI cenA zIranAme lAyakAtanA sarTIphIkeTa sAthe araja mekalavI. tA. 19-8-5 lI. zA. veNIcaMda suracaMda sekeTarI. zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa. mu. mesANA. sekaDe mekamAMthI cuMTI kahADelAM cokasa bharUsAdAra ghaDIAle. lAMbI geraMTI ane ayukata prasaMzAnA taDAkA mAravA karatAM eTaluM ja kahevuM basa thaze ke nahIM pasaMda paDelo mAla pAche laI purA IsA pAchA ApIzuM. jeo dhaDI AlanI bAbatamAM jarApaNuM jANakAra haze temane nIcenI jAhera khabara vAMcyAthI mAluma paDaze ke nIce jaNAvelI ghaDI pALe tadana bharUsAdAra che ane te mATe amArI kIMmato bIja vepArIo karatAM lagabhaga 25 TakA jeTalI ocho che. dareka ghaDIALa cAlu madhyama kadanuM che ane suMdara kAca kamAna ane peTI mAthe mokalavAmAM Ave che. kI. rUpIA. " sIsTama rAskopa lIvara prIma naM. 1. 7 geraMTI 2 varSa i rItA , 1 varSa - cAMdInA kesanuM 10 , 2 varSa hAyara greDa merIDIyana lIvara 11 ane 13 , 3 varSa , , cAMdInuM 15 ane 17 , 3 varSa , , nakara sonAnuM 45 ane 50 , 3 varSa ATha divasanI cAvInuM cAMdInuM lIvara 13 ane 22 2-3 varSa hAthanA paTAnuM nAnuM merIDI ane cAMdInuM kIM. rU. 13 ane 17. gera TI 2 ane 3 varSa. cAMdInI gaLAnI cena rU. 1), 1, cAMdInA holamArka cheDA rU. 3 thI 5. cAMdInA saMcAmAM banAvelA baTana 'tolAno rU. 1nIkalane cheDe pIMca golDana cheDe 2. sAthI7 sudhI, pekIga muphata, paTeja ane hI. pI. adhIka. maNIlAla sI modI, menyuphekacarasa ejansI. caMpAgallI-muMbaI. ghaDIALe durasta karavAnuM kAma paNa vyAjabI paIsA laI karI Ave che.. tAMbara jaina vidyArthIone jAhera khabara. muMbaI yunIvarasITInI parIkSAmAM besavA AvanAra jaina bhavetAMbara vidyArthIo ke jemane atre utaravAnI agavaDa paDe tema hoya, temane parIkSAnA 8 divasa pahelAM nIce sahI karanArane lakhI jaNavavAthI parIkSAnA dIvaso sArU rahevA utaravAno baMdobasta karI ApavAmAM Avaze. lI. sevaka mohanalAla hemacaMda-o. sekaTarI zrI lAlabAga jaina boDIMga-muMbaI. kana 515 : phAra

Page #348
modareja ane bAisa. trIjorIo, tALA tathA kaLa banAvanAra. gesa kaMpanInI pAse, parela, muMbaI. godareja ane bAIsanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI manAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAMja sAcA kAmathI trIje. rIo banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa ghoDAnAM baLanAM varALanAM IjInathI cAle che. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mApaka hevAM chatAM kIMmatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. - e trIjorIe AgamAM kAgaLIo salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAtha vecavAmAM Ave che. ja jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamaMda akhatarAne hevAla maMgAvyAthI mokalavAmAM Avaze. - dareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIe pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI." AvI khubI game evI velAtI trIjorImAM rahetI nathI. ' godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIone dareka pradarzanamAM pahelAM InAma senAnA cAMda maLyA che.. jainene agatyanI khabara. samayAnusAra uttarottara jJAnanI hAnI thatI jovAmAM Ave che tenA abhyadayanA sahaja cInha jainazALAo pAThazALAethI jaNAvA lAgyAM che paraMtu bhaNAvanAra mAstaranA abhyAsanI khAmIthI jaina zALAone abhyAsa azudhdhatAvALo draSTIgocara thAya che tema keTaleka sthaLe phaDa chatAM mAstare maLatA nathI. A khAmI dura karavA 15 jaina bhAI ene rANA zrI yazoviyajajI jaina pAThazALAmAM rAkhI sArA anubhavI mAstare pAse kelavaNa apAvavAnI amoe gaThavaNa karI che. boDIMganI savaDa paNa amoe karI che. u. medavAroe pitAnI lAyakAtanA sarTIphIkeTa tathA pitAnA vyavahArIka ne dhArmIka abhyAsa sAthe "zrI yaze vijayajI na pAThazALA, mu. mesANA" e nAmathI araja mekalavI. cha mAsa abhyAsa karAvyA bAda lAyakAta mujaba rU. 10-15nA pagArathI geThavaNa karavAmAM Avaze. vadhu khulAse patradvArA maLaze. traNa cArane dAkhala karela che, vahele te pahele. zA. veNacaMda suracaMda sekreTarI. zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa. mu. mesANu.

Page #349
Regislored D.V 25. vIra sambat 2432. OM .. vikrama sambat 1962. __upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaH The Jain Swetamber Conference. (A CONFERENCE MONTHLY JOURNAL CONDUCTED IN ENGLISH AND VERNACULAR) MERALDS zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa harailDa, - - - -- - - - - - - Vol. I, No. 10. October 1905. pustaka 1, nambara 10. okaTobara sana 1905. jJiAna ya nazA Conducted by. KI Published by UN jayanisA GULABCHAND TIIE JAIN S. DHADDA " CONFERENCE 7 A 2yB) OFFICE. . 2 A JAIPUR. BOMBAY. saMpAdaka-gulAbacaMda DhaTThA em.e. pragaTa kartA zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa-mUmbaI. Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1. vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. NO zAnti sudhAkara presa-babaI

Page #350
viSaya | An appeal to Swetamber Nawabs 321 Foreign Travelling jainiyA~kA prathama kartavya kyA hai ? 323 zrI jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDAra samAdhAna ... rAjaputAnA prAMtika sabhAkI sUcanA samAlocana .... vipayAnakaraNikA * .... ... 10:1 .... pRSTha 326 329 333 334 335 viSaya. samAcAra saMgraha kAnjarasanA TharAveAnA amala mATe uSAgatI jarUra ve sphuTa vicAra pATaNa khAte cAlatI taiyArIe nAmadAra gAyakavADa sarakArane pATaNanA sadhato arajI ? 1000 ... .... ... ... ... pRSTha. 337 336 34ra 3X9 348 341 vijJApana. hareka dharmAbhimAnI jaina ke lIye. zrI jaina zvetAMbara DirekTara ro. vaoNraMTavikI jarurata hai. gujarAta, kAThIAvaDa va dakSiNameM jaina DirekTarIkA kAma khatama honekI tayyArI hai aura eka do pakSameM khatama hogA. madhyaprAMta, nijAma sTeTa, madrAsa ilAkhA, seMTrala iMDiA, mAlavA, rAjapUtAnA, mAravADa, ityAdi mulako, ke jahAM hiMdI aura mAravADI bhASA pracalita hai una mulkoMkI zvetAMbara mUrti pujaka jainavastIkI DirekTarI karaneke vAste vAlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. konapharansakI oraseM hama apane pratyeka dharmabaMdhuko apane ora apanI AsapAsa ke gAMvo kI DirekTarI tayyAra karaneko ora apane mulka meM zrI jaina zvetAMbara vastIvAle gAMvoM ke nAma, una gAvakI posTaophasa ora jaina agresarakA nAma, jItanA hosake utanA likha bhejane ke vAste prArthanA karateM haiM aura umeda rakhateM haiM kI, hareka mahAzaya hamako isa uttama kAryameM madada kareMge. patravyahavAra iMgrejI, gujarAtI yA sApha nAgarI haraphoMmeM karanA cAhIe. patra vyahavAra karanekA pa-tAesIsTaMTa sekreTarI -- zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnapharansa. sarApha bajAra bambaI., THE JAIN SWETAMBER GRADUATES' ASSOCIATION OF INDIA. Request to Jain Graduates. The time for meeting again at the next sessions of the Conference is drawing closer. All graduates are cordially requested to send in the reports of the work done by them during the year for the further ance the aims and objects of the Jain Conference at least before the date of the meeting. of one month the All graduates are requested to send in their subscription to Assistant Secretary, Jain Swetamber Conference at their early ccavenience. MOTICHAND G. KAPADIA. Hon. Secretary

Page #351
I SAH: PH 11 no rogAH naiva kAH naka lahakalanAH nArimAri pracArAH, naivAdhyam samAdhirna ca duradurite duSTadAridratAno, nAzzAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyAla vaitAlajAlA, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm || The Jain Swetamber Conference Herald. Vol, 1 October 1905. No. X An Appeal to Swetamber Nawabs. The Jains of ancient times, being well-versed in religion, performed gigantic literary and scientific feats and won several Rajahs and Maharajahs to their side and thus helped in the cause of the propagation of Jainism all over India. In the twelfth century Vikram, to quote a recent and well known example, the world renowned Hemchandracharya turned Kumarpal the Maharajah of Patan, Northern Gujrat, to Jainism by means of his superhuman performances and thus caused a great reformatory revolution in the history of Jainism. The unsettled times of the Mahomedan supremacy did not favor progress and the baneful effects of those times have not yet been wiped off though we have been trying of late for improvement in all directions. And ours was not the only sad case. All castes and creeds shared the common fate Time has now come when the leaders of the several communities have takeu the cause of progress to their heart and when they take pleasure in trying to improve the up to-now fallen and backward condition of their fellow-brethren. The learned and sagacious Kayesthas, the wealthy and educated Dhoosars, the refined and wise Kashmiris, the united and strong Mahomedans, the far-sighted and benevolent Digambers have one and all directed their attention to the benifits of general and wide spread educatiou and lave got their own institutions and boarding,

Page #352
322 Jain Conference Herald. October houses for students of their caste and creed. Nay, the men of position and means, sacrifice their private and personal comforts and set an example to others to work for the common weal. The late Sir Sayyed Ahmed of Aligarh brought, by his undaunted courage, the Aligarh College into existence which has materially improv d the condition of the Mahomedans of Upper India. His Highness the Aga Khan is trying for the same canse and Nawab Mohsiu ul-Mulk, who is Honorary Secretary of the Aligarh College, das now started on a tour in the Deccan where he will lecture on the good and soothing effects of Education to his co-religionists and by bis commanding position will try his utmost to popularise the cause of education among the Maliomedans of Lower India. In the first week of this month, Muktilus-ul-Dolali Nawab Fayyaz Ali Khan of Pahasi, who is also a Jaghirdar of Jaipur, invited His Ilonor the Lieutenant. Governor of the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh to lay the foundation-stone of a boarding-house at Aligarh the whole costs of which will be defrayed by the benevolent Nawab. Among the educated Digambers of Upper India we see Professors Jeeya Lal, Jagmandir Lal, Vakils Ajit Prasad, Banke Rai and other graduates working day and night for the elevation of their caste and creed; whercas the renowned Seth of Muttra patrovises the Digamber Mahasabha and School. Mr. Arjam Lal Sethi B. A. of Jaipur has recently been reported to have disconnected himself from worldly affairs to devote his life to the cause of the improvement of the Digamber Jains. Pandit Chiranji Lal of Hissar has resigned his post of a School-Master and offered himself as an Updeshak for the Jain Orphanage of Hissar on a nominal maintenance pay of Rs 10 a month. Among the Digambers of Lower India the foremost name is that of Sethi Manakchand Panachand Joheri of Bombay who is a self-made man and who seems to be a real worker in the field of progress. In addition to his erecting comfortable and costly boardiny.bouses at Bombay and Ahmedabad, he has now had the new Jain Student's Institute erected at a cost of Rs. 18000, at Kolhapur. The Maharajah of Kolhapur attended by Colonel and Mrs. Ferris, held a grand Durbar and graciously performed the opening ceremony of the new Institute. The Kayesthas have a good Pathsalla of their own and their paper "The Kayesth Samachar" is so ably and nicley conducted that it has been more than once favorably spoken of by even the Pioneer. The leaders of the Dhoosar caste have not been lacking in

Page #353
1905 1 Foreign Travelling zeal. They have got their own boarding-houses and other reformatory measures at work in several places of Upper India. It was owing to last census that their strong and combined protest at the time of the they succeeded in being classed among the Vaishyas and got the foremost place in that class. 323 The Swetamber Nawabs of Upper India are mostly seen wasting their wealth and energy in matrimonial matters-an obnoxious custom which has ruined many a well-to-do-men and are chiefly engaged in the affairs of the world we live in. "Eav, drink and be merry" is our sign-board. Those of Lower India are mostly engaged in their own special callings and are so busily engaged in amassing wealth that they scarcely get time even to attend to their meals at the proper time. There are some, no doubt, who have got the advancement of their co-religionists at heart, but unless their efforts are generally and timely supported, they may perhaps prove like wasting waters in the sand. of We specially invite the attention of our Jain Swetamber millionares, mill-owners, Jewellers, bankers, brokers and graduates to devote their money and their brain to the advancement of their caste and creed. By making a combined effort, we shall be able to raise the status our society in the near future. We appeal to our Swetamber Nawabs to learn to imitate the Mahomedan Nawabs in educational matters and to save some of their time to attend to what the Swetamber Conference has been proposing for consideration since three years. Foreign Travelling. To-day we take up the much discussed topic of travelling beyond India and intend to entertain our readers with a short, succinct and the memory of the true account of the facts which are still fresh in some the period when Jain present generation. We will begin with youngmen of position dared to pioneer the way for foreign travel and carry our narrative up to the present day when a good number of Jains have crossed the waters. It was in the latter eighties of the last century that some four Jains of Upper India had visited the continent of Europe enroute to England. Two of them viz. Inderchand Doodheria and Inderchand Nahatta of Moorshidabad taking a fancy for the Paris Exhibition left India for France and thence crossed over to England.

Page #354
1324 Jain Conference Herald. [October - On their return to India from their short journey to Enrope, the question of crossing the seas was raised by their castemen and the matter whieh by being handled cautiously and diligently would have been settled amicably took a huge and, monstrous form on account of which the conteuding parties had to seek the protection of law. The suit coso both the parties some lacs of rupees which might otherwise lave well been utilised in founding a Central Jain College or organising a protectire iustitution for the destitute and helpless Jains and Jain orphans. Over and above this tax on the purse matters were brought to light which would better have been never revealed at all. The whole Jain community of India was divided and put to great domestic inconvenience in as much as parents belonging to one side could not invite their daighters married in families favoring the cause of the other side. Persons who were once friends turned out deadly foes by taking opposite sides. In short the Jains seemed to have totally turned out mad on the question and in their frenzy they cared little to injure theinselves by aiming a blow of the axe at their own feet. An impartial observer fainted at the very idea of division which in face of the fury and tumult of the multitude, it was impossible for him to avoid. The time for peace and union so anxiously waited for had not yet arrived, that the foreign adventures of Mr. Manekchand from Jaipur, for mercantile purposes and Mr. Fatehchand Kbabiya from Ajmere, for educational purposes, added fuel to the fire and the community seemed once more to have divided for ever. As time rolled on matters began to mend themselves till in the latter part of 1892 an intimation was received by Acharya Atina Ramji Anand Vijayji from the Americen Committee on Religious Congresses, of his being appointed as a member of the Advisory Council of the Parliament of Religions to be held in Chicago in 1893. The learned Acharya was very glad to hear of the movement and accepted his appointment. But he wrote in reply that he was unable to be present in America on account of old age, strict observance of Shastrin injunctions and other collateral worldly considerations. The chairmac of die committee Dr. Barrows, in his eagerness to see the famous Muni asked him:-"Is it not possible for you to attend the Parliament in person ? It would give us great pleasure to meet you. At any rate will you not be able to prepare & * paper which will convey to the occidental mind, a clear account of the Jain Fuith which you so honorably represent ?" In response to this call Muni Maharaj Atma

Page #355
1905 ] Foreign Travelling. 325 Ramji collected materials and wrote a paper for the Parliament giving a clear account of the Jain Faith. But the question now arose as to who would represent the Jain Faith in America, who would be a living authority, well versed in the teachings of the Jinas, transported from India to our antipodes to remove any doubts that may arise in the minds of progressive America, who would be found ready and willing to undertake the task and whether the Jain community so lately engaged in internal disputes on the question of foreign travels would be easily moved to favor this question? The learned and wise Muni, after a thorough examination of the question, was of opinion that Mr. Veerchand Raghoji Gandhi may be requested and allowed to proceed to America and he drew the attention of the leading Jains of Bombay to join hands with him. The result was that Mr. Gandhi, duly instructed by the Acharya and unanimously supported by the Jains of Bombay sailed America in 1893, represented the Jain Faith in the Parliament of Religions, expounded the high and sound principles of the Jain Philosophy to the inquisitive Americans and implanted the germs of Jainism on the soil of America. On his return home he was received with due and befitting honors and with a general fraternal and sympathetic feeling which marked a new and liberal phase in the Jain History of. Foreign Travels. Mr. Gandhi went twice again on his missionary tour to America and gained an undying name for himself and the religion which he followed. for There have been other educated Jains going to England for medicine and law and we are glad to see M. D's and Barristers among our community. In recent years some well-to-do jewellers of Surat and Bombay have had the courage of establishing their firms in Paris and elsewhere and have secured the services of Jains who serve their masters in those distant lands. Much credit is due to the employers for making arrangements for the upkeep of religious observances and the employees are also seen strictly adhering to their religious scruples. Mr. Deepchand 'Manekchand, brother of the late Seth Tullockchand Manekchand has very recently been visiting several parts of the world on mercantile errands. We are glad to see that our brothers of the twentieth century have not been so nice on this point as those of the latter part of the nineteenth century. Dr. Balabhai Maganlal Nanavati L. M. & S. of Baroda has, by order, accompanied His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda in his present European tour and when he comes back we do not expect any opposition or ill-feeling against him.

Page #356
326 Jain Conference Herald. [Oetober We offer ta pology to our relders for our taking up this question and presenting it for consideration to the whole Jain community of India. We do not pretend ourselves to be a competent authority to handle the pros and cons of the question end to pass a final judgment. We have rather tried in the foregoing lines to lay the facts plainly as tlrey stand before the public for their consideration and decision. In doing so they may be guided by the valuable opinion of so high an authority as the late Acharya Atma Ramij Further the progressive tendency of the time, the relations of the several countries with one atiother, the increased facilities of conveyance, the development of international trade and commerce and the corresponding prosperity of the sereral nations, the spread of religion and sereral similar considerations ought to gride our community in the formation of their judgment; and we fervently hope they will not be possessed of "a mind not to be changed by place or time." We expect the day is not far off when we might be relieved of this uncertain and undecided burden of the great question of foreign travels, jainiyoMkA prathama karttavya kyA hai ? (lekhaka-tilakacanda tArAcanda baida-sUrata) vartamAna samayameM samasta bhUmaMDalake manuSya apane apane dezakA punarodvAra karanemeM pravRtta ho rahe hai. dina pratidina sunanemeM AtA hai ki amuka dezavAsIoMne amuka sudhAraNA kI. koI dina aisA nahIM jAtA hai ki duniyAke prabAhameM dezonnatti, dharmonnatti aura sAmAjikonnattikI bAta na suni jAye. yaha bAta avazya vicAraNIya hai ki "rAjyanaSTe dharmanaSTaH" aura "dharmanaSTe prajAmaSTaH" isapara vicAra karate huve avazya pratIta hogAki apanI koma kahAMtaka khaSTatva prApta ho rahI hai? bartamAna kAlameM anya dezIya aura AryAvartIya manoMkI unnatti ke bAremeM carcA, caryA, aura kAryavAhI dekhakara mahAtmA aura mahAnubhavoMke hRdayameM jainadharmakI khaSTatA miTAneke liye jijJAsA huI; jisakA pratiphala jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa pratyakSa dikhalAI detA hai. jaina zvetAmbara konapharansane apanI dIrvadRSTise jojo prastAva kiye aura usake Upara anumodana diyA jisase vaha prastAva sarvAnumati prasAra kiye gaye aura usa prastAva zreNIpara kaTIbaddhakara AruDha hote huve koI koI bhadra puruSa dekhane meM Ate haiM. parantu jahAMtaka jitane

Page #357
1905 ] jainiyoMkA prathama karttavya kyA hai ? 32.7 AbAla vRddha jainabandhu haiM vaha sabake saba eka dila hokara mana, bacana, kAyAse udyogita nahIM hoMge vahAMtaka konapharansase apane nizcaya kiye huve keMdrasthAnapara nahIM pahuMcA jAyegA. pUrvAcArya praNita dharma kathAnuyoga dvAra dekhanese mAlUma hotA hai ki jisa prakArase vartamAna samayameM jainiyoMmeM jJAti jJAtikA bhinnabhAva aura bhinna vartana dekhane meM AtA hai vaisA pUrvakAlameM nahIM thA. jahAMtaka bicAra kiyA jAtA hai to mAlUma hotA hai ki jisa manuSyaneM dharma dezanA sunakara mithyAtvarUpa andhakArase nikalanA cAhA aura zrAvaka vrata aMgIkAra kIyA usahI vakta vaha jainadharma yAne zrAvaka hamAre svAmI bhAIyoM meM ginA gayA cAho vaha kisI koma aura varNakA kyoM na ho. pravacana sArodvArAdi paDhanese aura bartamAna yati maMDala aura muni maMDalakI caryA dekhanase jAnA jAtA hai ki jo zrAvaka dharmAnusAra AmanAmeM rahatA hai usakA ahAra pAnI nirdoSa hone se sAdhU loga baharate haiM. isahI tarahase agale vakta meM saba jainI loka Apasa ApasameM khAnapAnAkAvyohAra rakhatethe parantu duradaivase mithyAviyoMkA saMsarga jiyAdA honese (joki jainiyo se kisI prakAra uttama nahIM haiM ) unako uttama koma mAnakara apane Apako uttama hone para bhI unase nIca mAnane laga gaye. phalItArtha yaha AyA ki jo loka bhakSAbhakSakA bicAra nahIM karasakate aura hiMsAdi AraMbha ke kAryokI puSTi karake adharmameM pravRtta horahe haiM unakA khAnApAnI unase dUra baiThakara khuzIse khAte haiM aura vaha loka jainiyoMkA pAnI pInemeMbhI patita huve mAnate hai. eka tarapha mithyAliyoMkA aTTahAsa pravartarAsa aura tIrtha pratAdikI mithyA prazaMsA dekhakara vizya bAsanA ukta dharmase ajJAna jIvoMkI besyAvat AkarSaNa kara rahI hai aura dUsarI tarapha jaina samudAya meM bhinna bhinna AcAryoMkI mithyA abhinivezarUpa aMdherI rAtrI meM zUnya hRdaya manuSyoM sanmArgakI AkAMkSAneM bhramita ho rahe hai. paraMtu jaise samudra mArga dRSTigocara nahotebhI dhakke tAreke nizAna se dizA bAndhakara nAvika bAMchita sthAnapara lejAtA hai isahI taraha isa mohArNavase bAMchita nagarako jAne meM pUrvAcArya parUpita aura kevalI bhASita siddhAMtarUpa dhruvake tAreke nizAnase jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa rUpa naukAko unake mahAnubhAva nAviko apanI kAryavAhIse pahuMcAyeMge.. hama uparase prastAva karate Aye haiM ki jainI loka khuda uttama hote huvebhI adhamatva svikAra kara baiThe haiM aura apane svAmIbhAI ki jo jaina dharmakA caraNa karaNAnuyogameM kaTIbaddha hokara sadA sarvadA dharma dhyAnameM pravartate haiM unakA pAnIbhI nahI pIte yaha kitanI zokakI bAta hai ? hamAre mumbaI ilAke jaina zvetAmbara konapharansake do mahotsava baDI dhUmadhAma se huve aura baDe baDe vidvAna aura grejyUeToneM hareka viSaya Upara apanI vaktRtva zaktikA paricaya dekara zrotAjanoMke karatala dhvanikA harSAmRtapAna kiyA parantu " mUlam nAsti kuto zAkhA' 22 isa nyAyavat hAM aiktAkA abhAva dIkhatA hai vahAMpara icchita phalakI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama rahatI hai. kisI bhI viSayakA pratipAdana yA sthApana karanemeM pahile AlaMbanakI apekSA hotI hai sa nyAyavat apane ko apane se alaga eka komakA udAharaNa lenA jarUrI hai. dRSTAMta diyA

Page #358
328 - jaina kaunapharansa harelDa. [oNkaTobara jAtA hai ki isa duniyAmeM musalamAna koma apanemeM mAraphata, tarIkata, ibAdata aura hidAyata aise cAra maMtavyemeM vibhinna hai. aura una cAra maMtavyoMke atirikta kaI zAkhAomeM mile huve haiM parantu vaha sabake saba ahale kitAba yAne dIna mahomadIke anuyAyI musalamAna gine jAte haiM. phira koIbhI musalamAna-araba, turka, aphagAna, balUcI, aipharIkAna, murake aura meMgolIyanaho athavA musalamAnase patita ginI jAtI kAphira komake nIcese nIce darajahameMse dIna mahomadI kubUla karake musalamAna huvA ho to basa vaha manuSya unake phirakemeM dAkhila hogayA. na to koI usase ghRNA rakhatA he na usase alaga rahate haiM saba ekahI dastara khubAnapara baiThakara "bisamillA" bolakara khAnA khAte haiM jisase jisa vakta dIna aura jehAdakA savAla utpanna hotA hai to sabake saba apanI nyAta jAta aura brAdarIkA abhimAna choDakara "dIna" zabdake nizAnake nIce apanI jAna deneko tayyAra ho jAte haiM. isahI tarahase apanI jaina komameM zvetAmbara, digAmbara, sthAnakabAzI aura terApaMthI jo cAra phirake aMtargata hai aura una cAra phirakoMke gaccha aura saMgha jude jude bartate haiM phiramI una gaccha aura saMghoMke aMtargata bhinna bhinna jAtiyoM apaneko zrAvaka aura jaina komase aMkita karate huve vidyamAna haiM. ___ aba bicAranA cAhiye ki baMgAlI, paMjAbI, gujarAtI, mAravADI, mevADI, mahArASTrI, kacchI aura siMdhI vagaraha koI koma hai ? aura usa komameM zrImAlI, poravADa, ausavAla, lADavA zrImAla, kacchI, lIMgAyata, dazA, bIzA, pAMcA aura nImA nAma dhAraNa kararahe haiM. zvetAmbara, digAmbara, sthAnakabAzI, terApaMthI yaha cAro phirake carama tIrthaMkara zrIvIra bhagavAnake zAsanako kubUla karate haiM aura kevalI bhASita dharmako svikAranekA dAvA rakhate haiM aura Upara likhI huI saba jJAtiko apaneko jaina kahalAnemeM dhanya mAnate haiM tathApi eka dUsarekA khAnApAnI nahIM gRhaNa karasakate haiM.. baDI AzcaryakI bAta yaha hai ki jainiyoM meM itanA mithyAtva ghusa jAneparabhI apanako svAmIbhAI kahalAte haiM aura bhAI bhAI hotebhI eka dUsarekA khAnApAnIle patita honekA Dara rakhate haiM to eka koma hokara eka dharmI hokara "jaina" nAmake nizAnake nIce khaDe rahakara tana, mana, dhanase ekatrita hokara jainiyoMkA aura jaina dharmakA unnatti dvAra kisa kuMjI (kUcI)se kholA jAsakatA hai isakA vicAra karanA avazya jurUrI hai. apane apane AcAryoMke gacchameM, saMghameM yA sthAnakameM rahate huvebhI parasparakI IdhyA, baira, rAga, dveSa aura mithyA abhiniveza choDakara jaina dharmake vetA loga jaina komakI TukaDA TukaDA hogai huI rassIko joDakara eka bhArI rassA banA kara avanatimeM jAtI huI dharma lakSmIko jakaDakara bAMvage tabahI jainiyoMkA aura jaina dharmakA rakSaNa hogA. agara ukta viSayameM pUrI carcAse vimukha rahakara aMva paraMparA calAI jAvegI to mahAna tattva jJAnIoMkA avizrAMta parizramase sthApita kiyA huvA yaha zAsana chinna bhinna dazAko prApta hojAvegA usameM kucha Azcarya nahI hai-alamati vistareNa vipazvida vareSu kimadhikam,

Page #359
zrI jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDAra.. zrI jaina zvetAmbara.sukRta bhaMDAra, ... (lekhaka-sobhAgamala harakAvat-ajamera) AhA, kyAhI AnandakA viSaya hai ki jisase puNyAnubaMdhI puNyakA saMcaya aura karmokI nirjaratA hotI hai, pAThaka vRMda ! isakA khulAsA vAdI prativAdI dvArA spaSTa rUpase kara detA hUM, jisako, maiM AzA karatA hai ki Apa dhyAnapUrvaka paThana vA zravaNa kareMge, bAdI-vo aisA konasA zubha kArya hai ki jisase puNyAnubaMdhI puNyakA saMcaya aura karmI kI nirjaratA hotI hai, prasidi-zrI jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDArameM zvetAmbara jainI cAhe puruSa. ho vA strI, cAhe bAlaka ho vA bAlikA pratyeka prANIke pIche kevala / ) cAra AnA mAtra vArSika denese. vAdI-zrI jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDAra kisako kahate haiM, prativAdi-zrI jIrga jinamandirAdvAra, zrI jIrNa jainapustakoddhAra, jIva dayA, nirAzrita jaina ... pAlana aura vidyonnatti. ina pAMcoM zubha kAryoM meM vyaya karaneke hetu jo dravya saMcita - hotA hai usako zrI jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDAra kahate haiM. . . . vAdI-ina pAMcoM zubha kAryokA kucha saMkSipta varNana karake samajhAithe. . prativAdi-prathama-zrI jIrNa jinamadirodArakA lakSita. varNana karatA hUM, ki jinarAjake mandira jo jIrNa arthAt purAne paMDa gaye hoM unakI marammata karavAnI arthAt sudharavAne, aura jina bhagavAnakI pratimAkI pUjana yadi pratidina nahIM hotI ho to nityaprati pUjana honekA prabaMdha karanA, aura yadi pUjAkI sAmagrI jaise- kesara, candana, puSpa, dhUpa, dIpaka, Adi na hoM to arpaNa karanI, yadi rAtrImeM dIpaka na hotA ho to dIpaka karavAnA, aura yadi kUDA kanTaka Adile ukta mandira saMvaTita ho to svaccha rakhavAnA, ityAdika jisa 2 mandira meM jisa 2 bastukI AvazyaktA ho usako paripUrNa karanI isIhIko : zrI jIrNa jinamandiroddhAra kahate haiM, jaina siddhAntomeM aisA likhA hai ki " navIna mandira banavAnekI apekSA jIrNa mandirodvArameM aSTaguNA adhika phala prApta * hotA hai aura bArace devalokakI sthitI baMdhatI hai," jaise kumArapAla aura sampratI Adi rAjAoMne saiMkaDoM jIrNa jinamandirodAra karAye haiM aura puNyAnubaMdhI puNyakA bandhana kiyA hai so siddhAntoMmeM sampUrNa rUpase varNIt hai jaise-'mAnasit' Adi zAstroM meM dekha lo. dvitIya zrI jIrga jainapustakodvAra jaina siddhAnta arthAt zAstra no jIrNa arthAt purAne ... paDa gaye hoM unako zuddhatAse navIna likhavAnA aura yatna pUrvaka rakSA karanI cAhiye kyoM ki zrI arihaMta bhagavAnake abhAvameM kevala zAstrahI jJAnake bhaMDAra haiM, unhoMse hama jJAnakI

Page #360
. jaina konapharansa harelDa. [oNkaTobara prAptI kara sakte haiM natu anya mArgase. aura yaha pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki jJAnahI kevala mAtra AtmAko isa saMsAra rUpI samUdrase tAranevAlA hai anya koIbhI nahIM ataeva jIrNa jainasiddhAntoMko jo jJAnakI mAtA aura khAna hai zuddhatAse navIna likhavAnA aura upayukta sthAnameM vAyu aura sadritA (tarI ) Adise yatna pUrvaka rakSA karanI ahi AvazyakIya hai, isIko jIrNa pustakoDAra kahate haiM. isa liye pratyeka jainako yaha ucita hai ki vo, yadi ho sake to jIrNa pustakoddhAra karAve nahIM to jIrNa pustakAdvAra, karAnevAloMko yathAzakti tana, mana, aura dhanase sahAyatA to avazyahI de, kyoM ki zAstroMke vidyamAna rahanesehI jJAna aura dharmakA vidyamAna rahanA nizcaya hai anyathA kadApi nahIM. siddhAntoMmeM aisA likhA hai ki " jIrNa pustakodvAra karAnese bhaviSya janmameM jJAnakI prAptI sulabhatAse hotI hai aura pracura puNyakA saMcAra hotA hai ". tritIya-jIva dayA-isa jagatmeM jitane dharma pracalita haiM una sabakA mukhya siddhAnta yahI hai ki ' ahiMsA paramo dharma ' arthAt isa saMsArake tucchase mahA baliSTha paryanta prANI mAtrako hananA arthAt prANa rahita karanA nahIM, sarva corAsI lAkha jIvA jUNakI yatna pUrvaka rakSA karanI, jaise pAMjarApola-jisameM sarva tarahake pazuoMkI rakSA hotI hai. dUsarA mArga yaha hai ki jina 2 kAryoM athavA vastuoMke liye pazu pakSI vadha kiye jAte haiM unako vyavahArameM lAnA sarvathA nirmUla karanA cAhiye. jaise kaI pazu kevala carabI hIke liye badha kiye jAte haiM, kaI haDDI ( asthi ) aura dantake liye, kaI sundara paMkho ( para ) ke liye,kai carmake liye aura kaI ozadhiyoMke nimitta ityAdika aneka kArya aura padArthoke nimitta sahasroM pazu pakSI prativarSa badha kiye jAte haiM. ataeva saccI jIva dayAkA pAlanA cAra tarahase hotA hai:-(1) svayam kisI prANI mAtrako mAre nahIM, (2) anyase kahake prANI mAtrakI hiMsA karAve nahIM, (3) hiMsA karanevAloMkI anumodanA kare nahIM, (4) jina 2 vastuoMke liye pazu pakSI badha kiye jAte haiM unako vyavahArameM lAye nahIM. jaise bahI khAtoMke carmake paDhe lagavAnA aura kaI haDDIkI banI huI vilAyatI cIjoMko vyavahArameM lAnA ityAdika aneka padArtha haiM. aise jIva dayAke zubha kAryoMse jIvoMko abhayadAna hotAhai aura manuSya mokSakI sthiti bAMdhatA hai aura agale janmameM zuddha aura niroga zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai. aba pratyeka jainIko yahI ucita hai ki vaha jIva dayAke pAlanemeM athavA jina kAryoMse jIva dayA palatI hai unameM tana, mana aura dhanase yathAzakti sahAyatA avazyamevahI de. jaise nIva dayAkA sampUrNa varNana 'harIbala macchI' Adi jaina zAstromeM kiyAhai. caturtha-nirAzritaM jaina, jaina matAvalambI arthAt svadharmI puruSa,strI,bAlaka, aura bAlikA jo nirAzrita arthAt nisake mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhaginI, aura koI kuTumbI Adi kisI

Page #361
1905 ] zrI jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDAra. 331 kAbhI Azraya arthAt sahArA na ho yAnI nisakA pAlana poSaNa aura sahAyatA karanevAlA isa saMsArabharameM koIbhI na ho, aise prANI yadi gRha hIna, udyama hIna, anna arthAt bhojana hIna aura vastra hIna hoM to jisako nisa 2 bastukI AvazyaktA ho aura vaha svayam usako kisIbhI tarahase prApta nahIM kara sake to usako usIhI vastukI sahAyatA avazyameva denI cAhiye, aura dharma aura vidyAmeM pratidina tatpara rakhanekA suprabaMdha rakhanA cAhiye isIhIko jaina sinhAntoMmeM yathArtha 'svAmI vatsala ' arthAt sahadharmI bhAikI suzruSA arthAt sevA karanA kahate haiM. yadi sacce jainI bhAI uparokta yathArtha 'svAmI vatsala' ke karanema athavA udyogake hetu tana, mana, aura dhanase sahAyatA dene kaTibaddha na hoM to unakA jina mArgapara yathArya calanA aura saccI jIva dayA pAlanA kaise kahA jAya? ataeva pratyeka. jaina hiteSIko yahI ucita hai ki uparokta nirAzrit jainako apane tana, mana aura dhanase pratipAlana kareM athavA svayam karanemeM asamartha ho to nirAzrit jainake pAlana poSaNake udyogameM yathAzaktI tana, mana aura dhanase sahAyatA to avazyamevahI de, aise kAryoMmeM sahAyatA denevAle mahAna puNyake avikArI hote haiM aisA jaina AgamomeM spaSTa varNana hai. paJcama-viyomatti-vidyAkI unnatti arthAt svajJAtImeM vidyAkI baDhotarI athavA bAhulyatAse pracAra karanA, jisase isa lokake aura paralokake sarva durbhedya kArya sugamatAse sampAdana ho sakte haiM, kyoM ki vidyAhIke balase dhArmika tathA sAMsArika sarva kAryokA rahasya mAlUma ho saktA hai, vinA padArthake yathArtha jJAna hue usakI burAI aura bhalAIkI parIkSA nahIM kI jA saktI, ataeva vidyAhI eka mAtra manuSyakA bhUSaNa aura svarUpa hai, vinA vidyA manuSya mAtra pazuke samAna hai kevala antara itanAhI rahatA hai ki 'manuSyake dAdI aura mUMcha aura gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazuoMke siMga aura pUMcha.' aura vidyA to sarva sadguNoMkI mAtA aura khAna hai jaise bAlaka mAtAke udarase utpanna hote haiM vaisehI sarva sadguNa vidyA rUpI mAtAhIke udarase janma lete haiM natu anya rItise; aba vidyAke kiMcit mAtra guNoMko yahAM likhatA hUM:(1) pratyeka padArthakA yathArtha jJAna prApta honA, (2) mokSakA mArga batalAnA, (3) svargakI rAha dikhalAnA, (4) vyApArakA yathArtha svarUpa jAnanA, (5) dravyopArjana karanA, (6) satasaGgatikA prApta honA, (7) mAtA pitAkA vinaya karanA, (8) saccI bIratAkA prApta honA, (9) nyAyake paMtha para calanA, (10) anyAyakA tyAganA, (11) kuvyasanoko chur3AnA, (12) nItike sarva bheda jaise yuddha, saMdhi, mitralAbha, zatrubheda, aura sAma, dAma, daMDa, meda, Adiko jAnanA, (13) Adara aura sanmAnakA pAnA, (14) durAcAroMse bacanA, (15) manuSya apane sAre amUlya

Page #362
-- jaina konapharansa harailDa. [oNkaTobara jIvanako kisa tarahase dharma, artha, kAma, aura mokSa Adike sampAdana karanemeM vyatIta karanA, isI tarahase vidyAmeM aneka guNa haiM aura vidyAhI manuSya mAtrake tRtIya jJAna cakSu hai, jisake adhyayana karanemeM manuSyako pratidina kaTibaddha hoke tatpara rahanA cAhiye kAraNa vidyAhI manuSya mAtrake sAre jIvana bharakA sukhakA hetu haiM. vidvAna puruSa apanI Ayuko acche kAmoMke karanemeM vyatIta karate haiM aura sUkhe apanI sArI amUlya umrako kalaha, nindA, aura aneka durAcAroMke karane aura sone (nidrA) meM kho dete haiM; isa liye pratyeka manuSyako cAhiye ki apanI sArI amUlya AyukA amRta phala cakhanA cAhe to vidyA rUpI bIjako hRdaya rUpI bhUmimeM saMcAra kare aura paThana pAThanake parizrama rUpI jalase uparokta bIjako pratidina siMcana karatA rahe. mahAzayo ! ina uparokta varNita zubha kAryoMke karanemeM athavA karanevAloMko tana, mana aura ghanase yathAzakti udAra cittase sahAyatA denameM jo prANI kaTibaddha hoMge vo mahAn puNyake bhAgI hoMge aura unakI AtmAkA nizcayahI kalyANa hogA. priya sajjanoM ! aba yahAM Tuka apane hAyakamalameM netra baMda karake aura dhyAna lagAke vicAra kIjiye ki ina uparokta pAMcoM zubha kAryoke kevala nirvAha hI ke liye zrI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansane cAra AnA vArSika, jo ki kitanA tuccha dravya hai, jaina zvetAmbara sukRta bhaMDArameM pratyeka zvetAmbara jainI cAhe puruSa ho vA strI, cAhe bAlaka ho vA bAlikA, lenekA udyoga kiyA hai; isa liye yaha udyoga sarvatra grAma aura nagaroMmeM avazyamevahI pracalita honA cAhiye. 1. ina uparokta pAMco zubha kAryoMmeM kitane tuccha dravyake vyaya karanesehI kitane baDe bhArI puNe pake hissedAra ho jAoMge, ataeva sarva zvetAmbara jainI bhrAtAoMko yahI ucita hai ki vo uparokta pAMcoM zubha kAryoMke nirvAha honekI sahAyatAmeM cAra AnA / ) rUpI tuccha dravyake vArSika denemeM kadApi trimukha na ho, kyoMki konapharansa cAMdI sonekI khAni to hai hI nahI ki jisameMse dravya nikAla 2 kara acche 2 kArya hote jAMyage, isake to yahI sukRta bhaMDArarUpI zrota hai ki jisake jariyese dravyakI Aya hogI aura zubha kAryoMmeM vyaya hogA jaise eka kahAvata hai ki, 'sAta janoMkI lAkaDI aura eka janekA bhAra' isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki akelA ADamI koI kAryako pUrA karanA cAhe to kaThinatAIse hotA hai aura sAta AdamI milake kisI kAryako karanA cAhai to bahutahI sugamatAle hosakatA hai. yaha pratyakSa dekhiye ki jaisalemarakA prAcIna pustaka bhaMDAra isI konapharansa hI ke bAhavalase khulavAyA gayA, jisake liye pahile kitanehI dhanADya puruSone prayatna kiye the kintu sarva niSphala gaye. isI tarahase yadi sarva nainI isa suMkRta bhaMDArameM / ) cAra AnA rUpI tuccha dravya vArSika deva to sambhava hai ki tIna lakSa rUpathe vArSika ekatrita ho sakate haiM jisase aise 2 zubha kArya sampAdita hote jAyage ki jinakA dakhakeraka anyamatA cakita ho jAyage aura dharmakI vRddhi hogI.

Page #363
samAyAna - 333 isa patra agasTa mAsake aGkake pRSTa 267 meM khasa kUcIkI pravRttike viSaya meM tAmriyoM ke tIna bheda isa tarahapara dikhalAye gaye hai:-1-samdhegI arthAt mandira mArgI (tapA), 2TuMdiyA ( sthAnakavAsI), 3-terApaMthI. isa "tapA" zabdake Upara hamAre mitra kalakattA nivAsI hIrAlAlajI mukIma, mANakacaMdajI cunnIlAlajI, hIrAlAlajI dusAjha mahatAbacaMdajI mahamavAlane patra bhejakara khulAsA cAhA hai aura yaha likhA hai ki 84 gacchameM thoDe thoDe sabahImeM mandira mArI haiM kRpA karake agale. pAmeM isa bAtako zuddha karake likhiegA. isa liye hamako isa zabda "tapA"kA samAdhAna karanA ucita huvA. yaha patra "harelDa" konapharansakA patra ha aura hindusthAnakI kula prAntoM meM jAtA hai isa kAraNa pRthaka 2 prAnoMke zrAvakoMke samajhanemeM jo bAta jisa zabdase AsAnIke sAtha AjAve vaha zabda aksara kAmameM lAne par3ate haiM. prathama vibhAgake vAste hamane tIna zabda likhe hai usake vAste eka zabda mandira mArgIbhI likha denI kAphI thA parantu gujarAta, kAThiyAvADameM mandira mArgIko "tapA" ke nAmase ulakhate haiM isahI kAraNa gujarAta vibhAgake zrAvakoMke AsAnIse samajhaneke vAste braikaiTake aMdara zabda "tapA" darja karadiyA, khuda braikeTa isa bAtakI sUcanA de rahA hai ki yaha zabda khAsa kisI garajase makhasUsa kiyA gayA he isahI taraha dasare vibhAgameM DhUMDhiyAke sAtha braikeTameM jo zabda " sthAnakabAsI" kA likhA gayA hai usakAbhI yahI matalaba hai ki rAjapUtAnA, paJjAba vagarahameM to isa phirkeko deDhiyA kahate haiM paranta gujarAta, kAThiyAvADake DhuMDhiyA apane Apako "sthAnakabAsI" kahane lage haiM aura unakI taraphase isa " sthAnakabAsI" zabdakI apekSAse aksare mandira mArgIyoMko "deharAbAsI" kahA jAtA hai parantu isa zabda para pahile bahasa ho cukI hai. apane sAdhu munirAja mandirameM kabhI bAsa, nivAsa nahIM karate hai. yaha bAta saba mAnate haiM ki prabhake zAzanameM 84 gaccha haiM, aura unameM bahUtase mandira mArgI haiM isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai. hamane zabda " tapA"ko braikaiTameM sirpha jo matalaba hamane Upara likhA hai usa matalabase darja kiyA hai. ___akhIrameM hama apane ukta mitroMko dhanyavAda dete haiM ki zaMkA unake dilameM utpanna huI usako unhoMne kRpA karake patradvArA likhakara usake samAdhAnakI icchA pragaTa kI; isa tarahakI kAryavAhIse jo kucha khayAla acchA yA burA kisI lekha yA zabda yA rAyake bAbata utpanna hotA hai usakA samAdhAna ho jAnese prItiko baDhanekA hI mokA milatA hai. hamAre ukta mitroMkI nyAI hamAre anya pAThakoMke dilameMbhI agara kisI vakta koI zaMkA utpanna hoM to usako patradvArA avazya sApha karAliyA kare.

Page #364
334 ] maima konapharansa harelDa. [ oNkaTobara zrI phalodhI tIrtha para "rAjapUtAnAprAntika sabhA" kI sUcanA. (hamAre pratinidhikI taraphase) __ zrI phalodhI tIrtha para AsIna vudi 10 kI rAtako sabhAke dUsare dinakA malasA huvA usa vakta bhASaNa dete huve sabhAsadoke samakSa isa bAta para jiyAdA kathana kiyA gayA ki Apa saba sAhaboMko konapharansake jo jo kartavya haiM vaha to yathAzaktI mAlUma kiye gaye usase Apako avazya khayAla huvA hogA ki apanI mahA sabhAkA kAma sarvadezI hai kisI khAsa prAnta yA khAsa nAtike sAtha sambandha nahIM rakhatA hai aura apanI samAja prAyaH karake bhAratavarSa meM saba jagaha phailI huI hai aura eka prAntake jainiyoMke rIti rivAja dusarI prAntavAloMse bahata kama milate haiM. aise khAsa khAsa mAmalAta para mahA sabhAmeM gora honA asaMbhava hai. prAntika rIti rivAjoMke sudhAreke vAste hara prAntika konapharansakA honA bahutahI jurUrI hai. dakSiNakI prAntika sabhAne AmalanerameM ikaTThA hokara usa prAntake kurIti rivAjakA prabandha kiyA. uttara vibhAga gujarAta prAntika sabhA pethApurameM ikaTThI huI usa samaya karIba do hamAra zrAvaka zrAvikAne milakara jina jina kurIti rivAjakI carcA usa sabhAmeM uThAI gaI thI masalana vRddha aura bAla lama, kanyA vikraya vagaraha una sabakA prabandha kiyA. madhya pradezameMbhI prAntika samAkI carcA garmAgarma cala rahI hai aura AzA kI jAtI hai ki thoDehI dinoMmeM usa prAntamabhI sabhA hokara vahAMko pravandha ThIka taurapara kiyA jAye isahI taraha rAjapUtAnAmeMbhI eka prAntika sabhA kI nAve nisameM choTe moTe saba gAMvoM ke pratinidhi bulAye jAveM ina pratinidhiyoMke ikaTThe honese do tarahakA lAbha hogA. avala to unake samakSa jina nina bAtoMkA pravandha kiyA jAvegA vaha pravandha ekadama kula rAjapUtAnAmeM ho jAvegA aura dUsare una pratinidhiyoMko konapharansake kAmase vAkaphiyata ho jAvegI. isa prAntika sabhAke honese jo jo kurIti rivAja khAsa apane rAjapU. tAnAmeM pracalita haiM unakA AsAnIke sAtha prabandha ho sakatA hai aura isa taraha prAntika sabhAvoMke honese mahA sabhAko usake kAmameM baDI madada milatI hai. prAntika samAvoMmeM jiyAdA kharcakI AvazyaktA nahIM hai sirpha kAma karanevAle manuSyoMkI niyAdA jurUrata hai. vicAra karanese yA to jodhapura yA anamera isa sabhAke vAste ThIka sthAna mAlUma dete haiM. prAntika sabhAke honese jo dikkateM isa vakta mahA sabhAke kAmameM rAjapUtAnA prAnsameM dara peza AtI haiM vaha saba miTa jAvegI. isa vakta konpharansake kAmakI pUrI vAkaphiyataM hara gAMvake samudAyako nahIM hai parantu prAntika sabhA honese mAlUma ho sakatI hai. __isa vivecanakI tAIda ajamera nivAsI rAya bahAdura seTha sobhAgamalajI DhahAke putra kalyA. NamalajIne kI jisapara sabhAkA mata lete huve yaha bAta karAra pAI ki abhI rAjapUtAnAke choTe gAMvoM meM konapharansakI kAryavAhI mAlUma nahIM huI hai. isa liye jaba taka avvala una logoMko

Page #365
1905 ] samAlocana. 335 kisI kadara hAla konapharansakA mAlUma na ho jAye unakA prAntika samarmabhI hAjira honA duHsAdhya hogA. konapharansakI tarapha se jo upadezaka mukarara kiyA gayA hai pahile vaha upadezaka gAMva gAMva meM jAkara konapharansake kartavyoM kA upadeza de aura jaba una logoMko vAkaphi - yata ho jAve to phira rAjapUtAnA prAntika sabhA ikaThI kI jAve. samAlocana. zrI zrI viSNu priyA va Ananda bAjAra patrikA kalakacA - tA0 1 lI sapTembara 1905 I. siddha haima zabdAnuzAsanama. hama loga kAzIsthita -- nyAya vizArada mahA mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya nAmAGkita zvetAmbara jaina saMskRta pAThazAlA' se prakAzita zrI jaina yazovijaya grantha mAlAkA prathama cAra khaNDa pAkara parama prasanna hue. zrI jaina yazovijaya grantha mAlA vastutaH jaina saMpradAya ke atyanta gauravake viSaya meM pragaTa sAkSI hai. jaina saMpradAya meM vyAkaraNa, abhidhAna, alaMkAra, purANa, kAvya, nATaka, nyAyAdi darzana ityAdi nAnA prakAra zAstrake uttama granthakAra vidyamAna the. kAzIstha zrI. jaina yazovijaya pAThazAlA unhI saba lupta prAya granthoMkoM prakAza karaneke vyApAra meM baddha parikara huI hai, yaha atyanta AnandakA viSaya hai. | hamako pramANa naya tattvAlokAlaMkAra, nAmaka nyAya zAstrakA eka grantha, gurvAvalI nAmaka jaina sampradAyakA guru praNAlIkA grantha eka, liMgAnuzAsana nAmaka vyAkaraNa grantha eka, aura haima zadAnuzAsanam nAmaka vyAkaraNa grantha eka, ye cAra grantha prApta hue hai. ati uttama kAgaja aura uccama bhakSarameM yatheSTa zobhA saundaryyase saba grantha sayatna aura zudhSatA hai, isa taraha sumudrAGkana prakAzaka mahAzayake pakSameM atyanta gauravakA viSaya hai sandeha nahi haiM. saba pranyake darzana zobhA saMpAdana ke nimitta prakAzaka mahAzaya aura vyaya svIkAra kiyA hai || aura usakI apekSA pustakakA dAma bahutahI kama hai, hama ina granthoMmeM Aja sidhva haima zabdAnuzAsanamakA apane pAThaka gaNoko paricaya karA dete hai | isa deza ke saMskRta paNDitoke nikaTa abhidhAnakAra hemacandrakA nAma vikhyAta hai; kisI 2 granthakI TIkA ' iti hemacandraH ' aisA aneka sthalameM Apa dekhate hoMge, amarasiMhakI taraha hemacandrabhI prAmANika abhidhAnakAra hai. pUrvaka mudrita hue isameM kuccha yatheSTa yatna sidhva haima zadvAnuzAsanam grantha inhI abhidhAna cintAmaNi nirmitA AcArya varya hemacanDakA banAyA hai, hemacandra jaina saMpradAyake vidvajjana mukuTa maNi hai | arejo ke mata se yaha 1092 IsvI meM AvirbhUta hue haiM / aura 1173 IsvI meM inakI mRtyu huI yaha gaNanA bAstavikameM satya 1

Page #366
336 jaina konapharansa harairuDa. [oNkaTobara hai yA nahIM so hana nahI kaha sakate, loga kahate hai ki ye suvikhyAta devacandra sUrike ziSya aura rAjA kumArapAlake zikSaka haiM, AcArya varya hemacandra aneka suvikhyAta koSa aura vyAkaraNa granthake nirmitA hai unameseM isa jagaha nimna likhita granyokA nAma ullekha karate haiM | 1 'anekArya koSa,2 abhidhAna cintAmaNi,3 alaGakAra cUDAmAga, 4 uNAdi sUtra. vRtti,5 chandonuzAsanam, 6 dezIya zabda saMgrahavRtti, 7 dhAtupATha aura vRtti, ( dhAtu pArAyaNa aura vRtti. 9 dhAtumAlA, 10 nirvaNTu zeSa,11 balAbala sUtra vRtti,12 bAla bhASA vyAkaraNa sUtra bRtti, 13 sidhdha haima zadvAnuzAsanam aura khopajJa, laghuvRtti, 14 zeSa saMgraha nAmamAlA, 15 zeSa saMgraha sArovAra, 16: haima.liMgAnuzAlamA. ___ AcArya varya hepacandrake koI 2 koSa grantha isa dezameMbhI pracalita haiM kintu unake vyAkaraNa granthakA nAma sunane parabhI hamane isa pahale kabhI nahiM dekhA thA; zrI jaina yazovijaya ' saMskRta pAThazAlAse yaha grantha mudrita dekhakara hama loMga prakAzaka mahAzayako agaNya dhanyavAda dete haiM. -vRtti sahita zadbAnuzAsanama grantha ( penI pharamAkA 480 pRSThameM sampUrNa huA hai, sampUrNa sUtra ati bRhad akSarameM aura pariSkRta rupase mudrita hue haiM. vRtibhI baDe suMdara akSarameM hai, kAgajabhI uttama hai. isa granthakI vRttikI bhASA kAzIkA vRttikI taraha sarala sugama aura parisphuTa hai. hamako vizvAsa hai ki vRtti saha isa vyAkaraNake paDhanese bahuta sahajhameM vyAkaraNakA bodha ho sakatA hai.sUtrakI vyAkhyAmeM bahuta jyAdA udAharaNokA ullekha kiyA gayA hai. aSTAdhyAyIka taraha isake samAsa aura tadvita prakaraNa suvistRta hai, kRtsUtra aura isakI vRtti samahabhI atIva prAjjala aura zikSArthI gaNako hRdayaMgama karaneke liye atyanta anukula hai,dhAtu pAThabhI isa granthameM abhiniviSTa hai,mUlya DAka mAsUla vyatIta 2 // ) rupayA mAtra hai. isa alpa vyayameM isa taraha sarvAga suMdara vyAkaraNa grantha prakAza karake prakAzaka mahodaya, vyAkaraNake zikSArthi gaNoMkA mahopakAra kiyA hai. liMgAnuzAsanam svataMtra grantha prakAzita huA hai. yaha granthabhI kAryataH jaisA prayojanIya hai vaisAhI dRzyataH sundara hai. solaha penI 160 pRSThameM pUrNa isa granthakA mUlya cAra AnA mAtra hai. hamako mAlUma hotA hai ki kAzIstha zrI jaina yazovijaya pAThazAlA eka kauDIke lAbhakI AzA na karake etAdaza atIva prayojanIya grantha pracArameM kRta saMkalpa hui hai. zrI bhagavAna isake sAdhu saMkalpake sahAyaka ho. zrI yazovijaya jaina pAThazAlAke isa mahatkArya dvArA kartAoMkA yaza cAroM tarapha phailegA isameM aNumAtrabhI sandeha nahI hai. jo saMskRta vyAkaraNa granthake paThana pAThanake pakSapAtI haiM ve AcArya varSa' hemacandrale svopajJa laghu vRti bhUSita zadvAnuzApsanam zAstra paDhaneseM nizcaya sukhI hoNge| aisA hamako vizvAsa hai, . . milanekA ThikAnA - myanejara zrI yazovijaya jaina pAThazAlA. . ..... agarejI koThI-banArasa sITI, .

Page #367
1905 ] . samAcAra saMgraha, samAcAra saMgraha. hamAre nunane meM AyA hai ki sthAnakavAsI ( DhuMDhivA ) samudAyakI prathama konapharansakI beThaka morabI (kAThIyAvADa) meM inahI dinoMmeM hogI jina dimorabI sthAnakavAsI noMko pATanake saMbaneM zvetAmbara konapharansakI cothI baiThakake konapharansa. vAste pasaMda kiyA hai aura morabIbAloMne pahilesahI yaha dina mukarrara kiye haiM.ina donoM konapharansoMke samakAla honese eka samudAyake manuSya dUsarI samudAyakI konapharansameM zAmila nahIM ho sakeMge. yA to pATanake saMghakA pharja hai ki phAgaNa ludi 6 yA 7 se zvetAmbara konpharansakI tArIkha mukarrara kareM yA moravIvAloMko ucita hogA ki vaha AnI konakaransako tIna cAra dina Age sarakAve, zrI phalobhI pAnAyake vArSikotsava para nAgora zaphAkhAnAke DAkTara nagInadAsaneM kauna pharansa nimAra phaDake vAle yAtriyoMke DeroM paraM jAkara jo kucha DAkTara nagInadAsakI unhoMne rAjI khuzI diyA lekara eka sAre dinake parizramake dilasojI.. sAtha rupaye 36) ikaThe kiye ki jo konakaransa ophisameM jamA huve haiM. DAkTara nagInadAsakA yaha prayAsa bahutahI prasaMzanIya hai. agara isahI taraha hara jaina baccA kamara bAMkakara apane samAjakI mahA sabhAka vA te koziza kare to kokaransake hAthameM liye huve kAna zItrahI phaladAI ho sakate haiM... pAhANAke bhATa logoMne jo kisI ke bahakAnese aura aMdarunI madadase apane pUjya munirAja para mArakUTakA dAvA kiyA thA aura jisakI tahakIpAlIlANAke bhATIne rAjI- kAmeM donoM trpho| hajAroM rupayoM ke kharca ke sAtha vakIla, bAri, nAmA dAkhala kiyA. sTara rakhe gaye the usa sukadameM bhATa logoMne pAlItANA ThAkara ___ sara mAnasiMhajIke maratehI rAjInAmA dAkhala kara diyA hai, isa mukadame pahilehI koI taMtra nahIM thA sirpha haTa dharmAse yaha mukadamA calAyA jAtA thA. " bhATa logoMke rAjInAmA peza kara dene parahI hama logoM ko rAjI nahIM honA cAhiye balki ina bhAra logoMkA AyaMdAke vAle pUrA bandobasta karanA ucita hai ki jisase kira ina logoMko aikA hosalA pedA na ho. sUratake vakIla aura jaina zvetAmbara grajyUeTsa esosiezanakai meMmabara misTara sUracaMda /

Page #368
338 ,, jaina konapharansa harelDa. [oNkaTobara purUSotamadAsa bAdAmI bI ai; ela ela. bI; ahamadAbAdaka mi. sUracaMda pI. bAdAmI joinTa saba jaja makarara huve haiM. ucca zikSAkA yahahI phala hai. hama misTara bAdAmIko apane khare antaHkaraNase mubArakabAdI dete huve AzA karate haiM ki jisa taraha vaha ijjata, AbarU aura sarakArI auhade para baDhate jAveMge usahI taraha konapharansa aura apane samAjakI sevA aura bhakti adhikatara tana, mana, dhanaple karate raheMge aura isahI moke para hama apane nojavAna jainI bhAiyoMkA dhyAna isa tarapha kheMcanA cAhate haiM ki vaha misTara bAdAmIkI najIra lekara hamezA ucca rAjyapadako prApta karanekI koziza kareMge. rAjapUtAnAmeM bArizakI kamIse aura bAriza TIka vaktapara na honese duHkAla paDa gayA ____ hai isa vAsta duHkAla pIDita jainiyoMkI madadake vAste philahAla rAjapUtAnAmeM konpharansakI konapharansakI taraphase ru. 2000) do hajArakI maMjUrI huI hai. taraphase madada. rAjapUtAnA prAntika sekreTarI rAya bahAdura seTha sobhAgamalajI ___ DhahAne ciThIyAM chapavAkara hAlAta darayAphta karaneke vAste aura madada deneke vAste lokala sakaiTarIyoM ke pAsa bhejI haiM. kaIkA javAba A gayA hai kaIkA AnevAlA hai. madadakA kAma jArI kara diyA gayA hai. isa patrake aprela mAsake aMkameM khabara dI gaI thI ki eka paJjAba nivAsI jaina mahAza yaneM gavarmeTakI nokarIle eka sAlakI rukhasata lekara konaphararAjapatAnAke liye sake upadezakakA kAma svIkAra kiyA hai parantu unako rukha. upadezaka. sata na milanese vaha isa kAmako nahIM kara sake. aba hissAra ___ bhAtavarSIya jaina anAthAzrama sosAiTIneM apane upadezaka paMDita ciraMjIlAlake vAste konapharansakI darakhvAsta para yahaM ThaharAva kiyA hai ki ukta paMDita ukta sosAiTI aura konapharansakA kAma za malAtameM kare aura usakI tanarabahA aura saphara kharca AdhoM Adha diyA jAve. paMDita ciraMjIlAla Amalanera aura pethA purakI sabhAmeM hAjara huve haiM. aba jalda rAjapUtAnAmeM dora! karanevAle hai.

Page #369
okaTobara ] kenaparase karelA TharAne amala karavA udyoga karavAnI jarUra. 339 konapharansa karelA TharAvono amala karavA udyoga karavAnI jarUra. (lakhanAra-vakIla naMdalAla lalubhAi, vaDodarA.) dharma ane vyavahAranA dareka kAryamAM kAryasiddhinA mATe udyoganI atyaMta AvazyakatA che. jene je ke udyoganI AvazyakatA svikAre che paNa ghaNA bhAge jyAM udyoga karavAno prasaMga Ave che tyAM AgaLa bhavitavyatA upara vizeSa bhAge AdhAra rAkhatA mAluma paDe che. koI paNa kArya karavAnI zarUAta karavAne prasaMga Ave ke tarataja evA udagAra nIkaLaze ke "bhAvi, jema thavAnuM haze tema thaze." athavA kArya karavAmAM maMda udyoganA lIdhe siddhi na thAya te tarataja "aMtarAyane udaya" e javAba ApavAmAM Avaze, ane tene lIdhe jaine vartamAna sthitIne prApta thaelA che ema kalpanA karavAmAM ApaNe bhUla karatA jaNAIzuM nahIM. pUrva ane vartamAnakALanA jainenI saMsArika ane dhAmaka sthitIne vicAra karatAM temAM mahatvane aMtara mAlUma paDI Ave che. pUrvakALanI zarUAta bhagavAna mahAvira svAmInA vakhatathI leIe; kemake pAMcamA ArAnI zarUAta te kALathIja thaI che. cothA ane pAMcamA ArAnA samayamAM mahatvane taphAvata zAstra draSTie mAluma paDe che ane tethI ja A kALa AzrI pUrvanI zarUAta tyAMthI karavI ThIka thaze. te vakhatanA ane hAlanA dharmAcAryo ane sAdhu mahArAje vaccenI sthitIne vicAra-e adhikAra bahAranA kRtyane lIdhe--karavAnI AvazyakatA jaNAtI nathI. ApaNe ApaNuM pitAnA saMbaMdheja vicAra karIe eja tatvadraSTi hitAvaha jaNAya che. parvanA jeno vyavahArI-saMsArIka-kAryamAM kuzaLa ane ghaNA bhAge dharma parAyaNa hatA. vepAra dhaMdhAmAM teo ghaNA AgaLa vadhelA hatA, te mATe dezAMtara ne dvipAMtara javAnI pravRti vizeSa hatI. jJAtI baMdhana nahatuM, ane tene pratApe teo pitAnI unati karI-dravyAdinI prApti karI svadezamAM parata AvatA, ane yathAvasare dharma sAdhana karI ga vakhate saMsAra tyAga karI, parivArane saMsAra bhAra zeMpI, Atma sAdhana-dikSA aMgIkAra-karI sadgati bhAjana thatA, ema dhAmaka kathAonA abhyAsathI jaNAya che. vartamAnamAM ghaNA bhAge tethI viparIta dazA jaNAI Ave che. nathI te ApaNe vyavahAra kuzaLa, nathI te ApaNe udyoga dhaMdhAmAM kuzaLa, nathI to ApaNe dhArmIka abhyAsamAM kuzaLa, ne tethI ApaNuM vartamAna sthitI dayAjanaka thaI paDelI che. kenarajo ApaNe uddhAra karavAnI zarUAta karelI che, ane ApaNAmAM cAlatI kharAba rUDhIo-cAla-baMdhana kADhI nAMkhavAnI ane sArA vicAre dAkhala karI sadda pravRtie lagADavAnI jIjJAsA utpanna karI che, tevA prasaMge ApaNe bhavitavyatA upara AdhAra rAkhI besI rahevA karatAM unnatinA dare ka saha kAryamAM atyaMta uga karavAnI jarUra che.

Page #370
jaina kesa relDa. [ ekaTembara khAnanu pUrNa udyoga ane karmanA sabadhamAM zAstramAM je pUramAna che, te hArda samajyA sivAya ApaNe daka kAryamAM bhavitavyatA upara AdhAra rAkhIe chIe. e bAbatamAM zrAddhavividha graMthanA katA mAhArAja zrI ratnazekhara surI mAhArAje AcAra pradIpa nAmanA graMtha banAvyA che, te graMthamAM pRthvIpALa rAjAnA adhikAramAM karma ane udyoga saMbadhI laMbANa vivecana karela che. temAM caMdrarAjyae jJAnI mahArAjane prazna kayA che ke, huM svAmIta, venu karma ane upakrama e bemAM kANu pradhAna che ? 340 jJAnI mAhArAje uttara dIdhA che ke "he rAjana, e enuM tulyapaNuM che. kAi jagyAe karma paNa baLavAna che, ane kaI jagyAe udyAga paNa aLavAna che. kAI jagyAe jIva paNa baLavAna thAya che, ane koI jagyAe kama pazu aLavAna thAya che, mATe jIva ane kamane purva kALathIja, eTale anAdi kALathIja aMdhAyalAM ghera che. mATe jIvA nizce karma vazache, ane kei trakAre jIvane vaza karma che. jemake kAI jagyAe dhAraNa karanAra baLavAna che, ane koI jagyAe dhAraNa karavA yeAgya vastu baLavAna che. jo ke bhavamAM bhamatA jIvAne karma atizaya duHkha de che te!paNa dharmanA upakrama, te sarva karmane paNa nAza kare che. ema jo na hoya te anatAnaMta bhavathI saMcaya karelAM mATe anatAM evAM kAne vaza karI zAzvata meAkSane kema pAme ? tuone, calaNI kukarmanA karanAra evA paNu draDhaprahArI A saMsAramAM upakramathI mAkSa gayA che ane cilAtIputra ane rAhaNie svarge gayA. mATe aniSTha ane mAhAkrUra evAM karmane nAza karavAne arthe dharmathI purUSo baLavAn evA gheganeja nira Mtara nice kayA kare che. sarva karmane viSe nira taraja dehadhArie parama hitakArI evA ugharSa karavA eja zreSTache. ane je sthira rahe te, uddezaMga vinA mane!vAMchita evAM mULane nice pAme ane je jagyAe nAnA prakAranA udyama karyA chatAM paNa, kArya sidhdhi naja thAya to te jagyAe samartha ane AkarU evu' karmaja avazya bhAgavavA yogya che ema jANavuM. karmane vaza thaI vIra anezvara nIca kulamAM avataryA. malTI tIrthaMkara zrI rUpe thayA, pIkSita rAjAnu` maraNa thayu' tathA nardiSaNa ane Ardra kumAra mu paDavu thayu. brahmadatta cakravartInA netrane nAza thayo. bharata rAjAne parAjaya thayA. kRSNa vAsudeva chatAM sarvano nAza thayA. nAradane viSe paNa mekSapaNuM thayuM. cilAtIputrane viSe paNa prazamanI paraNatI thaI, ItyAdi jagAe karmanu pradhAnapaNuM jANavu. e prakAre karma ane peAtAnu vIrya e e eka bIjAnI spardhA vaDe tulya rUpa evAM sphuTapaNe dekhAtA chatAM A jagatamAM jayavatAM varte che. e prakAre karma ane upakrama e benuM tulyapaNuM sAMbhaLIne rAjA kukarmanA nAza karavA rUDe prakAre, dharmano udyama karavAmAM che budhdhi jenI evA thayA." ApaNe dareka kAmamAM bhAvi bananAra haze tema banaze ema e bhAvI je karmane lIdhe mukarara thayu haze te karmanuM upAdAna anelu hovu joIe. ane je vakhate te karmanuM upAdAna kAraNa elIe chIe. kAraNa kAI vakhate baneluM te vakhatanA

Page #371
1905 ] konapharansa karelA TharAvone amala karavA uga karavAnI jarUra. 341 vartamAnamAM kAMI paNa zubhAzubha kArya kareluM hovuM joIe. je te vakhatanA vartamAnamAM te zubhAzubha kArya kareluM na hota to tenuM bhAvi banatA nahIM. eTale Aje ApaNe je je sukha duHkha bhegavIe chIe te prathama karelA zubhAzubha kAryanuM phaLa che. e nyAye bhaviSya sudhAravAne mATe vartamAnamAM sadaudyAganI AvazyakatA che. A uparathI ApaNe sArI rIte samajavAnuM che ke dareka kAryamAM sArI rIte udyama parAkrama--karavAnI jarUra che. je parAkrama karyA chatAM kAryasiddhi na thAya te tevA vakhate nirAza nahI thatAM bhavitavyatAnA vicArane yAda karI manane samAdhAnamAM rAkhavuM paNa ugI thavuM nahi. kenapharansa kareluM ke DarAvane gatImAM mukavAne mATe je ApaNe atyaMta udhama karIzuM teja tenuM parivAra sAruM Avo, nahIM te dhArelI kAryasiddhi jaladI thaze nahIM. " kenasa ApaNane naThArI bAbato mATe karavA ane sArI bAbata aMgIkAra karavA sucanAo kare che. e sucanAo keTalI hitAvaha che. tenuM kanakharasanI sabhAmAM spaSTIkaraNa thAya che. e TharA-sucanA-no amala karavAnI dareka jananI pharaja che. saMghanI AjJAnuM ullaMghana AcArya ane sAdhu mahArAja paNa karI zakatA nathI ema zAstramAM pharamAna che, kenapharansa e paNuM saMghaja che, te pachI teNe karelI sucanAno amala karIe nahIM e eka saMghanI AjJAnuM ullaMghana karyA barAbara che, ane tethI ApaNe potAnA hitanI ADe AvIe chIe. kenapharansa karelA TharAvone amala karavAthI paraMparAe unnati ane Atmahita thaI manavAMchita phaLanI prApti thaze, ema nizcaya ApaNe samajavAnuM che. e kazAnI aMdara atizaya guDhapaNuM raheluM che. zAstramAM dareka kArya karanAra, karAvanAra ane tenI anumodanA karanArane sarakhA phaLanI prApti batAvelI che. konapharansa karelA TharAne ApaNe amala kare joIe, tene amala karAvavA prayatna kare joIe, ane teno amala karanAranI ApaNe anumodanA karavI joIe, ane tethI te TharAvone jaladI amala thaze e TharAvane amala karavAnI dareka jainanI pharaja che, te paNa konapharansanI aMdara bhAga lenAranI pahelI pharaja che, kema ke teo tenuM yathArtha svarUpa samajelA che ema ApaNe mAnavAnuM che. ne tema na hoya te te TharAva pasAra karatI vakhate teo pitAne viruddha abhiprAya darzAvyA sivAya rahete nahIM. tethI temaNe tene amala karavA mATe pitAthI banato udyoga karavAnI khAsa jarUra che. jeo konapharansanI aMdara bhAga lenAra che, teo je aMtaHkaraNathI udyoga kare te ISTa kAryanI siddhi jaladI prApta thAya e niHsaMdeha che. dareka sudhAre pitAno gharathI karavo joIe e sudhArAnuM zubha che. konapharansa karelA TharAne amala karavA ApaNe bIjAone upadeza karIe ane tene amala je A paNe na karIe te pachI e upadeza nirarthaka che. tene koI amala karaze nahIM paNa te

Page #372
342 jaina kanapharansa relDa [ okaTobara, jo Apaze te tenA amala karI bIjAne tenA amala karavA upadeza karIzu' te tenI asara jaladI thaze. sad udyoganu mULa piraNAme sArUM Avaze evI ApaNA manamAM ApaNe khAtrI zakhavI joIe. ApaNA zAstramAM dareka ThekANe e bAbata spaSTa pharamAna che, anya dezanA leAkeAno itihAsa tapAsatAM ApaNI tevI khAtrI thAya che. jApAnanI unnati tenA udyoganuja piraNAma che, e STigocara che. marahuma jasTIsa mahAdeva govIMda zanADenA eja siddhAMta hatA ke dareka sad udyoganuM piraNAma sArU Avaze evI khAtrIthIja ApaNe ApaNA kAmanI zarUAta karavI joie, jo ke sad udyoganuM pari NAma tAtkALIka vakhate ApaNane mAlama paDaze nahIM te paNa tenI asara thayA sivAya rahevAnI nathI. "duniyA jhukatI hai jhukAnevAlA cAhIe." samAjane sadstelagADanAnIja khATa che. mATe jo ApaNane samAjanA bhalAnI lAgaNI hAya, tenI unnatinI abhilASA hoya, samAjanI unnati eja ApaNI peAtAnI unnati che evI khAtrI hAya te ApaNe tana, mana ane dhanathI keAnaphanse karelA TharAvAne amala karavA, karAvavA ane tenI anumaidanA karavA atyata udyama karavA. eja ApaNI darekanI pharaja che, te pharaja adA karI zAsananI unnati karavAnA vicAra darekanA aMtaHkaraNamAM udbhava pAme eja a'ta:karaNanI jIjJAsA che. have karavuM zuM? (aMka 7 pR. 234 thI cAlu.) (lakhanAra-meAtIcaMdra gIradharalAla kApaDIA bI. e. ela ela. bI. muMbaI. ) ApaNe kAma tarIke ghaNA agatyanA savAlAnA nirNaya karavAnA che ane te sakha dhamAM mahAbhArata prayAsa karI kemane sapATIpara lAvavAnI dravyavAneAnI sahAyatA vaDe anubhavI keLavAyalA AgevAnAnI pUraja che, e ApaNe joi gayA. vaLI kAryo eTalAM badhAM karavAnAM che ke kAryonI maheALatA ( saMkhyA ) ane te sarva tarapha dhyAna ApavAnI javAbadArI sAdhAraNa magajane te mujhAvI nAkhe che, pAchA huDAvI de che, susta karI nAMkhe che. tethI evI IcchA thAya che ke keAI evA sahelA rastA zeAdhIe ke jethI sarva kAmeA e kAryanI pachavADe svAbhAvika rIte AgevAna taranA prayAsa ke dhyAna vagaraja thaI jAya. have eka tadna sAdI samajaNamAM utare tevI hakIkata tarapU dhyAna khecIe chIe. e hakIkata sAdI paNa bahu vicAravA jevI che. jaina kAmanA pratyeka manuSyA e vyakti kahevAya che ane tenI apekSAe jaina kema e samaSTi kahevAya che. 4ktinA saravALA athavA samUha e samaSTi che, tethI vyaktinA kAryanA saravALA e samaSTinA kAryanA saravALA e spaSTa che. samaSTie vyaktithI juduM kAMi paNa nathI,

Page #373
1905 ] have karavu zu ? 343 aneka biMdu maLIne thatAM vartuLarUpa samaSTinAM agA vyaktirUpa biMduo che, samaSTinA kAryanA saravAmAM eka jAtanuM samuccaya aLa prApya che je ghaNuM agatyanu che. paNa A viSaya sAthe tene sabadha nathI. yeAgya prasa`ge tepara vicAra karavAmAM Avaze. have eTalu spaSTa che ke vyakti e samaSTi zarIranAM aMgeA che, ane pratyeka aga hAtha, paga, kAna, myAM, cakSu vigere jyAre pAtapAtAne prAyeAgya kArya thAyeAgya rIte bajAve che tyAre samaSTinu kArya kharAkhara cAle che; eTale ke samaSTinuM kArya kharAkhara calAvavu hAya te tenI dareka vyaktie potAnuM kArya kharAkhara karavuM. A lakhANu alakArane sAra mAtra ekaja che ke pratyeka jaine pAtAnI pUraja barAbara rIte khajAvavI ane je pratyeka jaina tema kare te! samaSTinu kArya yathAyeAgya samaye rItasara manyu jAya che. A hukIkata taddana sAdI che. keAnapUransamAM vakatAe vAravAra te spheTa zabdomAM khAlI gayA che ane tadna sAmAnya buddhithI paNa grAhyamAM AvI zake tevI hakIkata che. chatAM te lakhavAnuM khAsa prayeAjana che, A hakIkata punarAvartana karavAnI AvazyakatA che ane te ekaja che. pratyeka jainane vAraMvAra kahevAmAM Ave che, punarAvartana karavAmAM Ave che, chatAM te peAtAnI pUraja bajAvatA nathI. kenaransanA bhASaNa sAMbhaLI khuzI thAya che, peparamAM meLAvaDAnI hakIkata vAMcI AnaMda pAme che, vartamAna patro ke mAsikanA mIThA mevAnI prasAdI lai harSa batAve che, paNa adhu' atAvAyaja che, thatuM kAMI nathI; athavA thAya che te prayAsanA pramANamAM bahu alpa thAya che. eTalu badhu alpa thAya che ke vyavahArU hisAbamAM kAMI thatuM nathI ema kahIe te paNa cAle. e sa vanuM kAraNa zu' ? ApaNA AgevAne vakhata, zakti ane paisAne lAge kAmanu' zreya karavAmAM udyata thayelA che, teene mAna maLe che ke apamAna maLe che tenI paNa darakAra karyA vagara peAtAnAM dhArelAM daSTi biMdu teo sAdhya rAkhI zakyA che ane amuka apavAda sivAya ghaNAkharA AgevAnA cagya rIte pasaMda karavAmAM AvelA che. AvA AgevAnA cAtarapU prayAsa karI rahyAchete uparAMta vicAra karanArAe peAtanA phaLadrupa SadhAne bhAge paNa vicAre che, khele che, lakhe che chatAM tame sukhaInI nAkArazImAM jamavA jAe ke lagna prasaMge khelAtA vicAreA jue athavA gAmaDAmAM jIvana vahuna karatA apramANika susta ane mahatvAkAMkSI vANIA jue te turata jaNAze ke Ave mahAbhArata kharaca karavA chatAM hajI jaina kAma keTalIka khAkhatamAM taddana halakI pakti para utarI gaI che ane haju utaratI jAya che. A uparAMta khIjI agatyanI bAbata e che ke jyAre atyAre sudhArA sudhArA ema ApaNAM manamAM lAgI rahyuMche, jyAre sAmAnya samaja zaktinA mANusa hetu uddeza samajyA vagara eka sasthA ke mahA sabhAnA aNugA puMkayA kareche ane jyAre upara uparanI hakIkata parathI ghaNA mANase ema bhulAvA khavarAvanArI abhiprAya bAMdhI de che ke jaina keAma ucca sthiti tarapha kuca kare che tyAre anubhava avaleAkana karanArAe abhiprAya uccAryA che ke kharekharI sthiti zuM che ane kayuM sthAna sudhAravA lAyaka che ane te para sudhArAne ghaNu kayAre ane zA mATe paDavA joIe

Page #374
344 jaina kanapUransa haeNrelDa, okaTobara e para kAI barAbara vicAra karatuM na hovAthI je je sudhArA thAya che te upara uparanA ane avyavasthita rIte thAya che, paNa hajI adarakhAnethI muLa khavAtAM jAya che. tAtvika ke vAstavika sudhArA thatA nathI, vAha vAha ke khAhya stuti thAya tevA sudhArA-kAryA thAya che. anubhavIe A draSTi biMduthI vicAra karaze ke turata cogya dizA hAthamAM AvI jaze. A lekhathI jarApaNa nAhiM Mmata thavAnuM kAraNa nathI kAraNa ke atyAra sudhImAM traNa varasanA pramANamAM ApaNe ghaNuM karyuM che, paraMtu A lekhanA U za e che ke havethI kAryarekhA akita karavA sArU atra sthApita niyame cegya lAge tA lakSapara levA. jaina kema e evA sajogomAM AvelI che ke je ke tenA putrA meDA jAgyA che chatAM keTalAka dharmanA cegya adhanathI, arthazAstranA niyamanuM tenA putrAmAM jJAna hovAthI, jIvananA keTalAka ucca uddezonA AvibhAva tenA putrAmAM hAvAthI jApAnanI peThe te thoDA vakhatamAM "cI sthitipara AvI jAya ane jo kharAkhara kAryarekhA doravAmAM Ave te sarva kAmeAthI AgaLa vadhI jAya. tyAre kAryarekhA kai dizAmAM ane zA mATe aMkita karavI tenuM digdarzana karAvI te viSayapara prakAza nAkhavAnA A lekhanA uddeza che. ApaNe upara joi gayA ke samaSTi zarIranAM pratyeka aMgo potapotAnuM kArya barAbara rIte bajAve te samaSTinu kArya banyu rahe, ane tenI sAtheja joI gayA ke vakhata dhaMdhA ane vIcAra zatInA bhAge bhAkhelAM bhASAnA, lakhelA vicAranA ane pasAra karelA sudhArAonI asala bahu alpa thAya che. A ma thavAnu kAraNa zu? kensaransamAM AvanArAne meda bhAga samajI vargane heya che, ane teone a taHkaraNathI eka bAbata tyAjya ke upa dveSa lAge chatAM paNa tenuM vartana ane huM nathI, tenA para cogya amala thatuM nathI tenu kAraNa zuM ? tenAM kAraNa e ja ke eka tA asala karanAra vyakti asthira athavA avasthita vicAranA hAya athavA tenA saMjogo vaparIta hAya. je vyakita para ApaNe vicAra karIe chIe teja jo asthira ke anyasthita vicAranA heya tA tene sudhAravA prayAsa karavA joie, jenAM sAdhanA upadeza ane keLavaNI che je para vAra vAra vivecana karavAmAM Ave che. ane te varganAM mANasane sudharavAnu vakhata ane sthiti ja mUkI zakAya. purUSArtha phalitArtha thAya che e niHsazaya che, paNa atra te aprastuta viSaya che. paraMtu A varga uparAMta bIjA keTalAka mANasane soge viparIta paDe che. eTale vicAra ke. TharAva AdaraNIya lAge chatAM te potAnA gharanA ke gAmanA mANasone madha besatA thai na paDete pAte amalamAM mUkI zakA nathI, keTalIkavAra te vyakitamAM hiMmatanA vAMdhAthI athavA cIvaTanI khAmIthI Ama bane che, paNa keTalIka vAra pukhta mANasane paNa sogone tAbe thavuM paDe che. A khAmatamAM jasTIsa telaMganA dAkhale suprasidhdha che. jeo soge ne utpanna karI zake tevA hoya athavA sogApara akuza calAvI zake tevA asAdhAraNa buddhivaibhava ane zakitavALA hAya teone bAda karIe teA AkInA mANasAnA sa Mjogo kevI rIte sudhAravA e agatyanA savAla thaI paDe che. amuka

Page #375
1905 have karavuM ? 345 - have saMjoge sudhAravA eTale zuM e ApaNe vicArIe. saMjoga zabdamAM gharanA mANase, gAmanA mANasa ane sAdhu vargano samAveza thAya che. have gharanA mANaso pachI anubhavI DezIo ane strI varga keTalIkavAra agatyanA sudhArAnI ADe Ave che tione sudhAravAne raste keLavaNaja che. DezIone bhaNavavI nathI, paNa jema teo potAnA anubhavanI DAhI DAhI vAta kare che temaja je teonI pAse nItinI sArI sArI vAte vAMcavAmAM Ave che teo baha mIThAzathI sAMbhaLe che e anubhava sidhdha che. vaLI teonAM mana para vArtAo parathI upajAve sAra bahu sArI asara paNa kare che, pUkata vAtanI ghaDa barAbara besArI teone samajaNamAM utare te rUpamAM vAta karavI joIe. temaja gharanI bAkInI rastrIone bALA, strI, mAtA tarIkenI temanI pharajo ane dhArmika lAgaNIthI thatAM aihika ane pArelA kaka sukhanI samajaNa ApIne temaja zudhdha vyavahAra, rasavatI pAcana, bALa keLavaNI vigere mAnasika temaja zArirIka keLavaNImAM upayogI jJAna ApI teone anukula karI devI joIe. AvI rIte gharanA saMjogo anukula thayA vagara agatyanA kAmo barabe paDI rahyAM che. - have saMjogomAM gharanA mANase uparAMta eka gAmanA, eka komanA svadharmI ghaNA mANase bAkI rahe che. pitAnAmAM alpavidyA ke buddhi hoya chatAM paNa dareka vyakti komanA ke samUhanA moTA agatyanA savAlepara abhiprAya ApavAne pitAne hakadAra samaje che. Ane lIdhe keTalIkavAra ghaNuM agatyanA savAlo mAryA jAya che. eka agatyane sudhArAno viSaya hAlamAM letAM tene utpAdaka sarvane jaNAvavA lAyaka kAyadA ane lAbhe jAheramAM raju kare che, paNa tene aMtaraMga hetu zuM che athavA te sudhAraNa thayA pachI komane kaye pagale daravI che evI hakIkata utpAdakanA manamAM hoya che. A hetu nahi samajanArA paNa abhiprAya ApavAne hakadAra samajanAra prAkRta mANasethI ghaNA agatyanA savAla para kema dhAraNa karavAne taiyAra che chatAM muMgI besI rahe che. Avo manuSya svabhAva che, tene deranAra ane sarva vicAranA pratikuLa ke anukuLa mANasone potAnA vizALa vicAra ane gaMbhIratAnI chAyA nIce kAbumAM rAkhanAra asAdhAraNa puNya, baLa ane purUSArthavALo eka vIra janme te tenI pAse A prAkRta varganuM jora cAlatuM nathI, bAkI A vargathI vAraMvAra gerasamajutI paNa bahu utpanna thAya che. A vargane sudhAravAno raste keLavaNaja che. "keLavaNI" zabdamAM cAlu nizALamAM apAtI akSara ane tenA arthathI maLatI magajanI keLavaNI uparAMta hadayanI keLavaNIne paNa samAveza. thAya che, eTale ke keLavaNIthI ekaluM magaja keLavavuM e atra uddeza nathI ane ekalI mAnasika keLavaNI laI parIkSA pAsa karanArAo tarapUthI keme kAMI paNa AzA rAkhavI nahi. "keLavaNI" zabdamAM mAnasika keLavaNI uparAMta potAnA putra, strI, mAtapitA, baMdhu ane koma tathA deza ane manuSya jAti tarakha pitAnI zI pharaja che, zA mATe che, dareka kAryane hetu zuM che e samajavAnI ane tadanusAra vartana karAvavAnI preraNA karanArI naitika keLavaNIne paNa samAveza thAya che. .

Page #376
jaina kanaphsa haeNresDa. [ekaTa khara potAnI pharaja zu agatyanA savAlane pharaja samajavAmAM pukhta vicArathI karelA TharAvAnI ADA AvanAra mANasane che enA pUrepUro khyAla ApavAnA prasaMga ane teA pachI je nirNaya karavA ApaNe beThA chIe tenA nirNaya thai jAya. potAnI Ave eTale sAMsArika sudhArA sarva thaI jAya. kAmanA dareka prAkRta mANasa peAtAnI pUraja samaje tyAre pachI putrane nAnI umaramAM kAI paraNAve nahI, pote mATI ummare vRdhdhAvasthAmAM paraNe nahi, vidhavAo ochI kema thAya ane tenA duHkha AchAM kema thAya te para vicAra calAvavAmAM Ave, ane maraNa jevA "hRdayabhedaka prasa ge para miSTAnna uDAvavAnA ghAtakI rivAjane adha karI de. AvI A sUkSma ane sthuLa sAMsArika khAkhatAmAM unnati ane sudhArA thayA pachI turata rAjyadvArI ane naitika unnati thAya che eTale phraja samajanAra mANasa echu. tAla, kapaTa vyavahAra asatya ke apramANika vANIApaNu kadi karavAne khyAla kare nahi ane ucca vyavahAravALA jIvanane sAro amala ke uMcA hAddAvAlI jagAe para AvatAM vAra lAgatI nathI. naitika unnati e dhArmIka unnatija che ane te uparAMta khAsa AtmA tarapUnI pharajanuM bhAna thatAM paraloka pramANanuM pAtheya karI rAkhavAnI zubha buddhithI AkhuM jIvana dhArmIka banI jAya che. zArirIka ane mAnasika unnati te peTA bhAgamAM AvI jAya che. A sarva eTalu badhu svAbhAvika rIte thaI jAya che ke jema rAtrI pachI divasa Ave che tema eka pachI eka peAtAnI pachavADe bIjAne khecI lAve che, ane jANe ja samajyA pachI unnati thaI javI e vastu svabhAvane apavAda vagaranA dharma hAya evuM lAge che. 346 . tyAre kAnaksa jamAnAne aMge je pheraphAra karAvavA mAMgeche te vagara prayAse ane vagara kharace karavAnA upAya e che ke pratyeka vyakitane potAnI pUraja zu che e samajAvavu. e dheAraNe kArya rekhA akita thAya te sudhArAnA je savAla zarUAtamAM ApaNane ahu muzkela lAgatA hatA, bahu dezIya lAgatA hatA te savAla eka nAnI hadamAM ane azakyatAnA vargamAMthI zakyatAnA vargamAM ekadama AvI jAya che. have tyAre pratyeka mANasa pAtAnI pharaja zu che e samajatAM kevI rIte zIkhe ? tenA sAdhanA paikI prathama sAdhana upadeza ane khInnuM sAdhana keLavaNI ane abhyAsa che. upadezathI asara ghaNI thAya che, paNa keTalAka mahAbhArata prayAsa laIne karelA upadeza paNa asthira magajapara asara karatA nathI athavA vAhavAha khelavA jeTalIja asara kare che jenA artha paNa asara karatA nathI emaja thAyache. A pramANe hakIkata che tyAre potAnI pharajanuM bhAna keLavaNI dvArA abhyAsathI sArUM prApta thAya che ane tyAra pachI saMskArI magaja para je upadeza karavAmAM Ave te mahu asarakAraka nIvaDe che. peAtAnI pharaja samajAvavAnu` ekalu ja sAdhana che ema kahevAnA atra uddeza nathI, paNa A pramaLa sAdhana che e hakIkata avalokana ane anubhavathI sidhdha thayelI che. cAlu jamAnAnI padhdhati anusAre lIdhelI keLavaNIvALA mANasane tenI pharajanA khyAla sArA ApavAmAM Ave che ane jo ke vyavahAramAM

Page #377
1905 ] sphuTa vicAra. potAnI pharaja bajAvavAnI bAbatamAM saskArI mANaso keTale aze sAkSya jIvanavALA thAya che te teonA soga, abhyAsa ane cIvaTa, upara AdhAra rAkheche, chatAM paNu keLavaNIthI te viSayanA uMcA prakArano khyAla Ave che te vAta lagabhaga niHsa'zaya jevI che. IMglIza bhASAmAM 'smAIlsa' jevA lekhakeAnA pustakAthI pUrajanA spaSTa akSarezamAM 'cA prakAranA khyAla prApta karAvavAnuM ane khALa magajapara ThasAvavAnu sAdhana prApta thAya che ane pazcAta jIvanamAM jo anukuLa prayAsa karavAmAM Ave te te jIvana anukaraNIya thaI paDeche. vaLI A keLavaNI sAthe abhyAsa, Teva ane upadezanI jarUra che ane sAthe dhArmIka saskArothI keLavaNI phalita thAya che. A hakIkata bahu ugyeAgI che, paNa enu' vivecana yogya prasaMga para mulatavI rAkhavAmAM Ave che. atyAre te prastuta nathI. (apurNa) 347 sphuTa vicAra. (lakhanAra-AsIsTa*Ta sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kAnapUra'sa-muMbai.) hAlamAM lagabhaga cAra varSathI suratamAM A nAmanI zALA zrI ratnasAgarajI cAle che jyAM ApaNAM bALakAne dhArmIka keLavaNI sAthe vyajaina vidyazALA, vahArIka jJAna tathA jarUrIyatavALAM bALakone kapaDAM lattAM, jamavA surata. tathA rahevA vIgere sAdhanA paNu purAM pADavAmAM Aveche. A pAThazALA Aja sudhI keTalAeka sakhI grahasthAnI vArSIka madadathI cAle che ane tenA eka kAlajIvAlA tathA mahenatu onararI menejara mI cunIlAla chaganacaMda zarAnA vahIvaTa taLe dInaparadIna vadhAre ne vadhAre sArU kArya ajAvatI jAya che. paraMtu teja pramANe te potAnu kArya cAgya rIte khajAvatI rahe tene sArU cAlu kharcane paheAMcI vaLavA sArU joItuM kAyama phaeNDa karIne tene TrasTanA AkAramAM yogya dhAraNa upara mukavAnI jarUra che ane te mATe potAnA sakhI hAtha A khAtA tarapU lakhAvavAne amArA zrImata jaina bhAIone amArI khAsa vIna'tI che. A zALA kevuM kArya kare che te cAlu mAsamAM sarakArI De. e. InsapekaTara sAhema taraphathI levAmAM Avela vArSIka parIkSAnA parINAma uparathI jaNAI Avaze je sabaMdhamAM suratanuM "gujarAta mItra" patra nIce pramANe lakhe che: "majakura zALAnI vArSIka parIkSA tA0 9 akaTobarane somavArathI tA 14 sudhI levAi hatI. IMglIza traNe dhAraNAnA aMgrejI viSaya DepyuTI insapekaTara mI. raNachoDadAsa kha'bAtIe lIdheA hatA. aMgrejI trIjA tathA khIjA dhAraNanuM 62 TakA jeTalu parINAma AvyAthI ne temAM paNa aDadhA karatAM vadhAre vidyArthIoe 50 TakA karatAM paNa vadhAre mArkasa meLavyAthI insapekaTara sAhebe te tarapha saMtASa jaNAvyuM hatA. pahelA dheAraNanA che.karAonA zIkSaNa sabadhamAM mI. khaMkhAtIe karelA zerAmAM keTalIka kI'matI sucanA karI che. ekadara AkhI skulanuM parINAma 57.3 TakA jeTaluM

Page #378
2STU - 21 348 jaina kenapharasa harenDa. [okaTobara AvyuM hatuM. parIkSAnA parINAma mujaba aMgrejI trIjA tathA bIjA gheraNamAM nIce mujaba skolarazIpa AvI cheH gAMdhI hemacaMda nathubhAI skolarazIpa, - aMgrejI dheraNa trIjuM-mI. motIcaMda zobhAgacaMda 'rUra mI. maMgaladAsa vakhatacaMda rUla! mI. nAnAbhAI premacaMda gAMdhI amIcaMda nathubhAI skolarazIpa. , aMgrejI dheraNa bIjuM-mIdhanajI rAmacaMda mI. khImacaMda vrajalAla mIrAyacaMda dharamacaMda mI. maganalAla jeThAjI pAsa thayelA chokarAo ne rItasara premezana apAyuM che ne e zALAmAM eka mAsanI rajA pALavAmAM AvI che te tA. 16 navembara 1962nA kArataka vada 3 ne reja pAchI khulaze." A nAmanuM maMDala keTalAeka vakhatathI jaina dharmanI keLavaNI zrI je. zreyaskara vadhAravA sArU prayAsa le che ane jyAM jaina pAThazALA na maMDaLa ane jana hoya tyAM navIna pAThazALAo sthApavAmAM tathA madadanI jarUpA kALA. rIatavALI pAThazALAone madada karavA pAchala sAre zrama le che. vaLI jyAM jyAM jana pAThazALAo cAle che tyAM te pAThazALAonA abhyAsa tathA sthItI saMbaMdhI tapAsa karavA sArU potAnA taraphathI khAsa parIkSaka mokalIne te pAThazALAonI yogya tapAsa karAvavAmAM Ave che. ane tyAra sudhImAM A maMDala taraphathI nImAyela parIkSaka taraphathI mesANA, vaDhavANu kAMpa, lIMbaDI, vaDhavANa zahera, dhrAMgadhrA, mulI, rAmapurA, sAyalA, coTIlA, thAnagaDha, cuDA, rANapura, dholerA, pIpalI, dhaMdhukA, lAThIdaDa, alAu, baravALA, pAlIyAda, boTAda, vIchIyA, ane TATama jaina pAThazALAonI levAmAM AvelI parIkSAnA rIporTa amane manyA che ane te sarve tapAsI jotAM ema mAlama paDe che ke je ke lagabhaga saghaLe kekANe bhaNanArAonI saMkhyA ThIka hoya che paraMtu lagabhaga ghaNI kharI pAThazALAonI nANAM saMbaMdhI nabalI sthItIne lIdhe yogya lAyakAtavALA mAstaronI tathA bIjA sAdhanonI khAmI jovAmAM Ave che ane tene lIdhe vidyAthIono abhyAsa keTaleka ThekANe azadhatAvALe mAlama paDe che. vAstavIka rIte jotAM potAne tyAMnI pAThazALAne e rIte nibhAvavAnI pharaja sthAnIka saMghanIja kahI zakAya ane tethI karIne sthAnIka saMghoe pitAne tyAMnI pAThazALAone sArI sthItI upara mukIne pitAnAM bALakane egya dhAmaka keLavaNI maLavAnI tajavIja karavI joIe. jo ke khAsa jarUrIyAtavALI pAThazALAone zrI jaina vetAMbara kenapharaMsanA keLavaNI khAtA taraphathI temaja majakura maMDaLa taraphathI paNa mAsIka madada ApavAmAM Ave che. paraMtu bahAranI madada upara AdhAra na rAkhatAM dareka ThekANe vyApAra AdI upara tathA zubha prasaMgoe. AvAM khAtAMonA nIbhAva sArU lAge nAMkhavAmAM Ave to AvA khAtAMo ghaNI ja sahelAIthI ane sArI rIte nabhyA kare. ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke dareka sthaLavALA jaina bhAIo amArI A sucanA tarapha egya lakSa Apaze.

Page #379
1905] pATaNa kenapharasa mATe cAlatI taiyAra. 349 pATaNa khAte bharAnAra cothI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa | mATe cAlatI taiyArIo. cothI zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kenaVraMsa pATaNa bharavAnI hovAthI te saMbaMdhI jana karavA panyAsa pratApavijayajI mahArAja tathA kAMnti vijayajI mahArAjanA pramukhapa nIce zrI saMgha ekaThA maLI nIce pramANe kAma karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. 1-rasepzana kamITInA pramukha tarIke jhaverI jIvaNalAla panAlAla punamacaMdane pasaMda karavAmAM AvelA paNa teo sAhebe svIkAra nahIM karavAthI, te pada zeTha punamacaMda karamacaMda kaTAvALAne ApavAmAM AvyuM che. 2-rasezana kamITInA cIpu sekreTarI tarIke nagara zeTha hemacaMda vastAcaMdane pasaMda karavAmAM AvyA che. 3-rasepzana kamITInA joinTa sekreTarI tarIke jhaverI manasukhalAla dolatacaMdane pasaMda karavAmAM AvyA che. - 4-rIsepazana kamITInA upapramukhanuM pada zeTha jesIgabhAI jhaveracaMda gamAnacaMda tathA zeTha chaganabhAI vAhAlacaMda tathA zeTha lalubhAI nathubhAI tathA zeTha hAlAbhAI maganabhAIne ApavAmAM AvyuM che. - kenapharasa saMbaMdhI kAmakAja bajAvavAne nIce pramANe kamITIo nImavAmAM AvI che - 1--vakIla ratanacaMda vastAcaMdane karaDenTa kamITInA sekreTarI nImavAmAM AvyA che. - --maMDa5 kamITInuM kAmakAja karavAne vakIla mI. maganalAla harIcaMdane sekreTarI nImavAmAM AvyA che. 3-bhajana kamITInA mATe vakIla mI. vADIlAla vIracaMda tathA zeTha rAmacaMda nagInadAsane nImavAmAM AvyA che. 4--uttArA kamITInA sekreTarInuM pada zeTha laheracaMda karamacaMdane tathA upapramukhanuM pada zeTha mehanalAla lalubhAIne ApavAnuM pasaMda karavAmAM AvyuM che. 5--hisAba kamITInA pramukha tarIke zeTha punamacaMda maganalAlane tathA sekreTarI , tarIke vakIla mI. DAhyAlAla vADIlAlane karavAmAM AvyA che. . . --pUDa kamITInA pramukha zeTha bApubhAI lalubhAI tathA sekreTarI zeTha maNIlAla laheracaMda, upapramukha zeTha vADIlAla godaDacaMda, joinTa sekreTarI zeTha hIrAcaMda khemacaMdane pasaMda karavAmAM AvyA che. phaMDa saMbaMdhInuM keTaluMka kAma muMbaimAM prathama zarU karI te jArI rAkhavAmAM AveluM paNa nahIM calAvatAM baMdha rahyuM che te kAma a5 vakhatamAM sateja karI pAchu jArI karavA kamITI kALajI karaze evI utkaMThA zrI saMgha dharAve che. , , , ,

Page #380
jana keniphara raka. [ okaTobara cethI jena (vetAMbara) kenapharaMsa pATaNamAM bharAvavAnI hovAthI tenA kharcanA VDamAM pATaNanA nIce lakhyA sad grahasthAe udAravRtithI pUDamAM rakama bharI che. 101 bAbu panAlAlajI punamacaMdajI 51 bAbu amIcaMdajI panAlAlajI 25 bAbu nAnakacaMdajI punamacaMdajI 51 bAbu cunIlAlajI panAlAlajI 121 zeTha pAnAca da uttamacaMda koTAvALA 1001 zeTha jhaveracaMda gamAnacaMda 751 zA. chaganalAla vahAlacaMda 401 zA. lalubhAI nathubhAI 151 zeTha mIThAcaMda lAdhAcaMda 151 zeTha hAlAbhAI maganabhAI 201 zA. leheracaMda karamacaMda 211 zA. lakhamIcaMda AlamacaMda 351 sAMDesarA harIcaMda pazetama 111 zA. hemacaMda khemacaMda 101 zA. vADIlAla lalacaMda phulacaMda 101 jhaverI vIracaMda jecaMda 101 zA. jesIMgalAla jhaveracaMda tathA lalucaMda vastAcaMda. 81 zA. leheracaMda utamacaMda 75 zA. surajamala khubacaMda 51 zA. hemacaMda gagalacaMda 51 zA. surajamala sarUpacaMda - 51 zA. nahAlacaMda velacaMda che . kula rU. 5370 thI upara pramANe kaMDamAM rakama bharAyelI che. phaMDanuM kAma cAle che. je sadUgrahane phaMDamAM rakama bharavAnI hoya teo pitAnI yathAzakti mujaba bharaze evI umeda rAkhavAmAM Ave che. tArIkha 14 akaTobara sane 1905. hemacaMda vastAcaMda sahI cIpha sekreTarI-ATaNa. .

Page #381
145 ] nA gAyakavADa sarakArane pATaNanA saMghe karelI arajI. 35 vaLI nA. gAyakavADa sarakArane kAnaparasamAM padhAravA sArU tathA rAjya taraphathI jeIlI madada meLavavA sArU zrI pATaNa saMghe nAmadAra gAyakavADa sarakArane nIce pramANe arajI karI che - To, His Highness the Maharaja Dhiraj Shrimant Shri Sayaji Rao Gaekwar Sena Khaskhel Shamsher Bahadur of Baroda. May It Please Your Highness, We, the members of the Jain Sangha, residing in Pattan, most respectfully beg to approach Your Highuess with the following prayer, hoping confidently to meet with a gracious and fovourable consideration. We humbly beg to kindly bring to Your Highness' notice that some three years ago the Jain Community, resident in whole India, founded an Association styled the Jain Conference with the object of promoting and introducing social, religious and educational reforms and progress among themselves. We again take leave to humbly inform Your Highness that the same Conference was held last year in Your Highness' own capital. Baroda, when many important and weighty resolutions were passed regarding the above questions. It is only but natural that a movement of this kind should be highly pleasing and grateful to an angust and learned ruler who has at heart the advancement not only of his own subjects but of all the natives of India. We learnt it with the greatest pleasure that Your Highness graciously condescended to grace the deliberations of the Conference at Baroda and offered valuable and weighty suggestions on the occasion. Your Highness is probably aware that the 4th annual meeting of the Conference is to be held on and from the 25th of February in the historic City of Pattan in Your Highness' own territory. As a preliminary measure we have set op foot a subscription for the purpose and we hope independently to meet all the expenses from the fund so raised. It would be no exaggeration to state here that the Pattan Jain Sangha made itself bold to invite the Conference to this city this year simply counting upon the support and co-operation of a father-like and zeolous Prince like Your Highness. Your Highness will be surely gratified at seeing your subjects working out the problem of their own regeneration and will be highly stimulated in their ellorts by your kind sympathy and able co-operation.

Page #382
Jain Conference Herald. [October Conference and with same We earnestly pray to Your Highness to grace the noble your the proceedings of the presence and open express your noble views by way of guidance and advice therein, and honour the Conference with your visits as may be convenient to Your Highness. 352 Besides the above privilege we humbly beseech Your Highness for the following concessions: make all the 1. The Municipality of Pattan be asked to arrangements about light, sanitation, and the repairs of roads &c, outside the Bagwada gate in and near the mill-compound and near the quarters of the delegates. after the 2. The Police Department here be required to look Conference Mandap and render all necessary assistance for the preservation of order. 3. The government offices and educational institutions be asked to furnish chairs, tables, benches, stools &c. 4. To temporarily place at the disposal of the Conference all the government buildings available for the accomodation of 300 guests and delegates. 5. The local revenue officer be required to supplying us with cart, escorts &c for conveyance. help us by 6. The revenue and police officer at Pattan and Mehsana and the police officer of Pattan Mehsana-Railway be asked to render all assistance in their power. 7 All the furniture and other articles ordered for the Conference from Bombay, Ahmedabad, Baroda &c and the kit of delegates, visitors &c to the Conference may be allowed free of duty in Pattan. 8 The officer of the Khangi Department be required to supply flags, vanes &c to decorate the Mandap &c, 15 tents with their walls, one coach and four, four carriage and pairs free of any charge. As Pattan is a town situated in the corner of Gujarat, it is difficult to get all the conveniences and appliances obtainable in a city like Bombay, we have thought it to approach Your Highness with the above prayer. as would be most proper We are confident that Your Ilighness would graciously accede to our prayers contained in this application. We expect every kind of assistance from a noble and high-spirited ruler like Your Highness who is ever prompt and ready to assist all the movements regarding the social, industrial, moral development and advancement of this country at considerable self-sacrifice and inconvenience In conclusion, we hope for the successful issue and termination of our labours with Your Highness' kind sympathy and liberal support and wish Your Highness long life, prosperity and immortal glory. We beg to remain, Your Highness' most obedient and loyal subjects.

Page #383
dhI gujarA ke .la phekaTarI ane eesa varkasa, jubIlI bAga, tAradeva, muMbaI dharmiSTa jaina baMdhuo mATe khAsa !! carabI athavA bIjA prANIjanya padArtho rahita pavitra mINabattI. AvI jAtanuM kArakhAnuM hiMdustAnamAM A pahelavaheluM ja che ane temAM sAdhAraNa bajAramAM maLatI paradezI mINabattIomAM carabI vigere hiMsAnA temaja dharma virUddha padArthe Ave che, tevA kAMI paNa pada vAparyA vinA zuddha vanaspatinA telomAMthI vAlaseTa, gADInI, penasIla jevI, nakazIvALI vigere mINabattIo dareka kada, vajana ane raMganI banAvavAmAM Ave che, ane jenI sarasa ne mATe bIjI banAvaTanI gubattIo sAthe nA mukAbalAmAM judA judA prada zomAMthI pAMca senAnAM ane eka cAMdIno cAMda maLavA uparAMta, nAmAMkita vidvAno pAsethI seMkaDo uttama saraTiphikeTa maLelAM che bhAvamAM paNa bIjI banAvaTo karatAM sastI che, ane A mINabattIo koIpaNa jAtanA hiMsaka padArtho rahita hovAthI derAsaramAM vAparavA mATe khAsa upa yogI che, ane tethI ApaNuM derAsaromAM telanI rozanI karavAmAM je mehanata ane mAthAkuTa paDe. che, te amArI mINabattIothI ghaNe darajaje ochI thaI jAya che. vaLI amArA dhAmaka jaina baMdhuo ke jeo ghara vaparAza mATe carabIvALI mINabatIo vAparatA nathI, teone paNa A mINabatIo khAsa upayogI thaI paDaze, ane tethI amArA jana baMdhu enuM amArI mAMgubatIo taraNuM khAsa dhyAna khecIe chIe. ke kimata tathA mAhitI mATe nIcene saranAme patravyavahAra karavA, temaja eka vakhata ajamAyaza levA vinaMtI che. " motIlAla kazacaMda zAha jI. e. ema. sa menejara ane mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI ane embeTAsa, varkasa. jyubIlI bAga, tAradeva-muMbaI zuddha aura carabI rahita pavitra momabattIyAM khAsa jaina dharmiyoM ke vAste. - hamAre yahAM mukhatalie kisam vajan saketa moMvattIyAM banatI hai. iskI banAvaTameM koI nApAka jAnavaroM kA jujha nahIM hai. iskI rozI dUsarI batIyoMse kama nahI haya aura ye unse jyAdA derataka jalatI hai. aura inhI ausApha ke sababa pAMca soneke aura eka cAMdIkA tamagA yAne AlAlanadeM aura sivAya bahotaso sanade milI haya. cUMke Apake yahAM movatIyA istemAla aura pharokta hotI hai isa liye agara Apa eka dake hamArI batAyAM maMgavAyage to Apa ko unkI khubIyokA yakIna hogA. ___ hamArA patAH-mAtAlAla kazaLacaMda zAha. manejara aura mAlIka-gujarAta kenDala phekaTarI aeNnDa aeNsbesTaoNsa karta, jubilI bAga, tADadeva, muMbaI.

Page #384
godareja ane bAIsa. trIjorIo, tALA tathA kaLa banAvanArA sapanInI pAse, 523, bhunaH. godareja ane bAIsanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI manAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAja sAMcA kAmathI trIjo rIo banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa gheDAnA baLanAM varALanAM inajInathI cAle che. gereja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mApaka hevAM chatAM kImatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. - e trIjorIo AgamAM kAgaLIo salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAthe vecavAmAM Ave che. jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamaMda akhatarAno hevAla maMgAvyAthI mekalavAmAM bhAvaze. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjerIo pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa ughaDatI nathI. AvI khubI game evI velAtI trIjorImAM hotI nathI. gereja ane bAIsanI trIjepIene dareka pradarzanamAM pahelAM InAma senAnA cAMda bhanyA che. acala kIrtikA dvAra arthAt vIra nirvANa saMvata 2432 tathA sana 1986 ko jJAna vardhaka DAyarI. priya pAThaka yaha kevaLa DAyarIhI nahIM kiMtu eka prakArakI zikSAprada pustaka hai, isameM tatvajJAna, vaidyaka, jyotiSa, vyAkhyAna nibaMdha, tIrtha yAtrA, rela-poSTa-tAra-niyama Adika ka rIba 100 viSaya likhe gaye he. malya mAtra kAgajakI nirud|- kapaDekI 0|| he thoDI bAkI haiM zIva maMgAie. . tathA jJAna vardhaka ( siddhAMta rahasya bodhaka) mAsika patra nimmeM siddhAMta carnAke sivAya uttamottama lekha va samAcAra chapA kareMge vA. mU. ru. 1 / mAtra hogA grAhaka saMkhyA nAma likhAIye tathA hamAre svadezopakAraka kAryAlayase pavitra sAvana, sugaMdhI tela, daMta maMjana, malaya jJAna vardhaka ( smaraNa zakti varSaka) cUrNa pizAcyAdi vyAdhinAzaka dhUpa, haramarajakI opathI kAgaja raMgIna kArDa liMphAke sTezanarI Adi hara kilmakA dezI mAla tathA baMmbai AdikI chapI hara prakArakI pustaka va jaina graMtha tathA jApAna cInakI ghaDI Adika sAzana phAyadese bhena jAtA hai. vijJapti maMgAneko 0)0|| TIkITa bhejIe - pattAH-je. pI. rAmalAla kaMcanalAla janarala maracaMTa enDa kamizana ejanTa-khaMDavA (nImADa. )

Page #385
vikrama sambat 1962. upAyena hi tat sA na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH The Suin Suetamber Conference. vIra samvat 2432. HERALD. CONFERENCE MONTHLY JOURNAL CONDUCTED IN ENCLISH ARD VERNACULAR jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa harailDa. 1905. LABCHAND DIADDA mapalTaka ni pustaka 1, nambara 11navambara sana 1905 Published THE JAIN S. CONFERENCE OFFICE: BOMBAY. mulAvacada haDDA ema. e. maga to zrI jaina kaoNnsa oNphisa-mumbaI postage Re. 1. Annual Suliscription vArSika mUlya DAka mahasUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. zAMti sudhAkara aisa, prAdhuni, muMbaI.

Page #386
Il 74: f : 11 no rogAH neSa zokAH makalahakalanAH nArimAri pracArAH, naicodhyam samAdhina ca duradurita duSTadAridratAno, ABARTT Wera a TIT FFT 17078917 STFAST, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm / / The Jain Swetamber Senference Herald. Vol. 1 - November*1905. No. XI LO Religious and Moral Education. ( SOMABHAI B SHAH, PLEADER-KAIRA. ) 1- That religious and moral education is a necessity among Jains as among other communities does not need demonstration. The latter species of education is inseparable from the former and hence the inculcation of the principles of universal morality is one of the functions of religious education which thus plays an important part in the formation of character so indispensable to success in every sphere of life. History teaches us that nations have risen and fallen with the rise and fall in the character of individuals composing the uations concerned. I here deal with the temporal advantages alone of religious education apart from spiritual Take the instance of a highly educated and intelligent man who, with ali his intellectual equipment, has pot no character and is capable of doing anything however dishonest and immoral. We will find bim universally distrusted and despised with the consequence that he will not in the loug run prosper in life whether he is a professional man, Government serrant or werchant. Ile would be in a bad pliglet indeed, when he is seen in his true colours. Take the instance, on the other hand, of a man of a very moderate education and ability only but known to be honest and

Page #387
354 A rc Jain Conference Herald. [ November upright. He will be found to prosper in the long run. And what is true of individuals is equally true of communities and nations. Character then is a great and valuable asset indispensable to prosperity. 2--Our community and the country once attained the zenith of prosperity, but the people were then highly religions and their morality was of a high order. But to day, the general condition of the masses is anything but satisfactory; it is simply deplorable and beart-rendivg in some places. What is the main cause of all this. change and I would answer that the great majority of our people kdow little or nothing of religion and their character has fallen and this accounts for the decline in our material prosperity. Western education has certainly done a good deal towords raising our people's character but our Government Schools and Colleges do not as a rule touch religious education. It is different in European countries. In erery public School in England, religious education is given along with secular, and much attention is paid to the building np of character of youths educated. In this country, in consequence of its different religions, castes and creeds, Government have not been able to undertake the task of giving religious education. This must therefore be done by the people themselves. 3--It may be asked whether there are the requisite arrangements for the imparting of religious education to our youthis. The answer must, I am afraid, obviously be in the negative. There are Patlishalas in certain places where the boys and girls commit to memory Shastras in Maghdhi or Sanskrit generally without understanding them, but so far as I am aware the fundamental doctrines and philosophy of the religion are not taught in most of the institutions. There may be hidden advantages in learning things parrot like, but that is not what is meant by sound religious education. Religious education to be given to boys must, I venture to think, consist largely in the inculcation of the elementary principles of morality and religion with apt illustrations drain as far as possible from our Shastras and our ancient History, the main object being to build up the character of the rising generation and to make them truly religious. 4-But the creat problem remains how is this to be done ? The foundation of a Jain College and High School where the requisite religious education could be giren to the students would seem to be an excellent idea. The Aligharli College and the Central Irindu College at Benares have set examples worthy to bc imitatoil. Surely

Page #388
1905 1 Religious and Moral Education. 355 our community can afford the expenditure. It is to be earnestiy koped that our millionaires would give their best consideration to the proposal. It would be a practical charity. The advantages to accrue to the community would be permanent and fer-reaching. A better propos:1 could hardly be put forward for the material advancement of the community. The many pernicious customs amongst us whose existence we so much deplore will of themselves gradually dis-appear with the spread of education of the right kind. It will I think, be conceded by the most enlightened portion of the community that proposals of this kind must receive our first attention and be preferred to costly religions processions after which we spend so much. 5--I would also have some text-books on our religion compile: on the lines of Mrs. Annie Besant's Sanatan Dhuram Series. They must give in an intelligent and systematic manner the fundamental doctrines of religion and morality. They could then be used as textbooks on religion in the institution referred to in para 4 above, if it comes into existence. They could also be used in local Pathshalas &c. They should be compiled in English which is to-day the common language in India, and then travslated into the various Vernacular Janguages. It is a defficult and responsible task indeed. The gentleman undertaking the task must, besides being a profound scholar have studied our religion and philosophy. The compilation of the series is proposed for the use of youths as well as grown up persons. What a tremendous responsibility ? But if the necessity for a systematic and intelligent training in religion is admitted, the task must be undertaken by some self-sacrificing and capable scholar amongst us It is hoped some gentleman would come forward to respond to the call of duty. With sound religious and moral education given to our youths, surely they would make better men, and members of the community, better citizens and above all strong champions of the religion Any amount of sacrifice in money and energy would not therefore be too much for the purpose. 6-But if we are not fortunate enough to see a Jain High School and College of the sort adrerted to above in the near future, the proposed compilation of Text books on Jain religion would serve its purpose to a limited extent only, though considerable, since the problem of making religious education a part of the. Higher education would remain. The problem must be satisfactorily solved, if education s to bring all the manifold advantages it ought to. Is it inn

Page #389
356 Jain Conference. llerald. [ Novetab to make religious education a part of the education given Government Schools ard Colleges ? The chief objection seems to be the there is not one religion in this country but a large number of the the doctrines of which differ from one another so largely. But a there no eternal truths common to all the Hindu religions ? What 21 the opinions of men profoundly learned in the religions as regards th differences ? How many of those (I hope, few; amongst us who ca all religions other than our own false and revile the followers of othe faiths, themselves understand the differences in the various religious doctrines ? No right thinking man, to whatever faith be may belong can help admiring the purity of our religion, the sublime truths in inculcates and our philosophy of a very high order and we do not need to revile others. It is our privilege to follow our ancient and noble faith whose excellence needs no proof. But I strongly protest against some of our ignorant cor-religionists attacking other faiths and thereby offending the members following them. But this is a little necessary digression. Let me come back to the question whether the differences in the various faiths constitute a positive bar to the giving of religious education in Government Schools and Colleges ? Barring sub-divisions, the two great Hindoo religions in India are Vedantism and Jainism. There are no doubt differences in the doctrines of the two great religions, differences which at first sight look vital. But when they are narrowly examined, most of the differences at any rate will be found due to the different standpoints from which the two religions look at facts. It seems to me that the differences could safely be left out so far as the education of vonths in schools and Colleges is concerned. They could be left for advanced studies to be prosecuted in manhood. It can not be denied that certain universal truths are common to both the religions. Let me take a concrete instance. Vedantism like Jainism accepts the Karma theory, but whereas according to us, Karma bears fruits without the intervention of any agency, according to Vedantism, fruits of actions are reaped through the agency of God. Now what is necessary for the purposes of a school education is the inculcation of the fundamental principle that "as we sow, so we shall reap". The instructions in sub-fundamental truths common to both the religions will meet the requirements of school education, in that it would tend to purify the minds of the youths, imbued as they will be with the eternal truths of religion, make thein good and moral and would assist in the building up of

Page #390
1905 ] Religious and Moral Education. 357 heir character. The general education of the kind would moreover, make its recepients better fitted for special study of the doctrines peculiar to each of the faiths It is better to have some elementa ry notious of religion and philosoply before studying the doctrines peculiar to the different faiths. If religious series compiled on the lines as suggested above were approved by the leaders of the religions concerned, there would be no serions difficulty in the way of Gevernment making some arrangeinents for imparting religious education in schools and Colleges. We may in that case confidently hope that Government would look upon religious education as a State concern. But we must pave the way for Government and show that we are agreed in this matter. I know this is a grand matter, and being insself a layinan in religious matters, necessarily put forward the idea with some diffidence for the consideration of those qualified to speak with anthority on the question. But if the scheme is found to be feasible, its advantages would be manifold. We see thousands converted to Christianity through the efforts of the European Missionaries to whose credit it must be said that they saved so many lives during the famine and who are doing so much in the matter of education. In the interest of the religions of the land and the spiritual well-being of the people, Hindus and Jains must cease fighting about the differences in the doctrines. They must, on the other hand, be able to make united efforts when necessary. They must for instance in tiines of famine make united and systematic efforts to alleviate the sufferings of their fellow-brothers. It would appear that a common religious education would be an important step in the interests of unity. 7-It is a pity that there must exist, in this progressive age, a wide gulf separating Swetambaris from the Digambari Jains. There are no serious differences in the religious doctrines of the two sections of the religion. There should be no difficulty in the way of a common religious education for the two sections of Jains. This would seem to be a comparativly simple matter. The two section's combined could do marvels in the matter of religious, moral and material advancement of the community. It is hoped that the luodable efforts of the leaders of the two sections to draw them closer together will be crowned with success.

Page #391
358 naina konapharansa harelDa. [ navaMbara zrI phalodhI tIrthapara konapharansake kartavyoMke viSayameM nAparA, ( hamAre pratinidhikI taraphase.) mAravADameM zrI phalodhI pArzvanAthajI mahArAjakA tIrtha meDatA roDa sTezanapara hai,---. . yahAM para mAravADI Asoja bUddi 9 aura 10 ko prAyaH karake rAjapUtAnAkA saMgha ikaThA hokara mahotsava karatA hai. isa sAla bArizakI kamI rahanese aura ThIka vakta para bAriza na honese yaha khayAla thAki zAyada yAtrI kama AveM parantu isa tIrthakA aisA camatkAra hai ki isa sAlabhI hajAroM yAtrI padhArethe. utsavake donoM dina za.make vakta sabhA huI ki jisameM hajAroM manuSya mojUdathe unake samakSa Asoja vudi 9 kI sabhAmeMto konpharansake kartavyoMpara bhASaNa diyA gayA ke jisako sunakara saba loga saMtuSTa hue. vaktAne apane bhASaNako zuru karate huve prakaTa kiyAki sabase pahile konapharansa zabdakA artha batalAnA bahutahI jururI he kyoMki zabdArthake Tha.ka torapara mAluma na honese aksara dhokA ho jAtAhai aura prItikI jagaha aprIti paidA ho jAtIhai. konapharansake mAni do jiyAdA manuSyoMkA kisI viSayapara vicAra karanekehaiM. jahAMpara hajAroM aura lAkhoM manuSyoM ke sambandhameM vicAra calAnA hoto una kula manuyoMkA ikaThA honA asaMbhava aura nAmunAsiba hojAtA hai isa liye unakI taraphase kAryavAhI isa tarahapara hotI hai ki pRthaka 2 zaharoM aura gAMvoMkA samudAya apane 2 zahara aura gAMvameM paccAyati sabhA karake apanI taraphase docAra yA kama jiyAdA vizvAsa pAtra pratinidhi cunate haiM aura unako usa mahA sabhAmeM zAmila hokara apane taraphase vicAra pragaTa karanekA aura vahAMpara jo bAta karAra pAve usako maMjUra karanekA akhatiyAra diyA jAtAhai. jisa samudAyakA pratinidhi jo bAta mahAsabhA maMjUra karatA hai vaha bAta usa pratinidhikI kula samudAyako kubUla aura maMjUra hotI hai. jaina zvetAmbara konapharansameM hindusthAnake hareka prAntake samudAyakI taraphase pratinivi padhArakara jo jo bAteM jaina dharma aura samAjakI unnatike vAste vicAra pUrvaka te karate haiM vaha kula bAteM bhArata barSiya jaina samAjako kubUla aura maMjUra hotI hai. isa kathanase Apako mAluma ho sakatAhai ki konapharansa koI hAthI boDA yA bhayAnaka deva dAnava nahIM hai, na konapharansase kisIkA bigADa karane kA manazA hai balki konapharansa kula jaina samAjakI eka mahA sabhA hai jisameM kula samAjake samajadAra, dayAvAna, dharmavAna, buddhimAna, vidyAvAna, dhanADaya vizvAsapAtra pratinidhi zAmila hokara dharma aura samudAyakI unnatike prastAva karate haiM. agara kisI mahAzayako yaha khayAla hoki konapharansa kucha aura trima hai aura hama usase bhinna haiM to yaha unakA khayAla ve buniyAda aura sudhAreke kAbila

Page #392
1905] zrI phalodhI tIrthapara konapharansake kartavyoMke viSayameM bhASaNa. 359 hai. konapharanasake aMdara hama aura hamAre aMdara konapharansa hai; eka dUsarese atirikta haragija kAyama nahIM raha sakatA hai; jaise dhake aMdara makhana, agnIke aMdara uSNatA, himake aMdara zIta, pativratA strIke aMdara zIla usahI taraha jaina samAjake aMdara jaina zvetAmbara konapharansa hai. kula aMgopAMga milakara zarIra kahalAtA hai usahI taraha kula samadAyake mahAsabhAkA nAma konapharansa hai. jaise zarIrake aMdara jaTA khUrAkako pacAkara zarIrake kula hissoMko puSTa karatI hai aura zarIrake kula hisse mahanata karake peTakA bharaNa poSaNa karate hai isahI taraha kula samudAya milakara isa konapharansakI tarakIke upAya tana mana dhanale socate haiM aura konapharansa apanI taraphase una sabako puSTa karanemeM kamara bAMdhe tayyAra rahatI hai. kisI mahAzayako yadi yaha khayAla paidA hoMki hama konapharansake mAtahata nahIM haiM yA konapharansake kartavya hamako maMjUra nahIM hai to yaha khayAla unakA haragija durusta nahIM hai kyoMki isameM akasarI * aura mAtahatIkA bilakula kAmahI nahIM hai| jaisA Upara kahA gayA hai hamase atirikta konapharansa nahIM hai. yaha konapharansa tIna barSa huve jaba isahI tIrya bhUmIpara isahI dina paidA huI hai aura kula jaina samAjake hitako baDhonavAlI huI hai. kula samAna isa pavitra bhUmIko, isa apUrva tIrthako, isa zubha dinako aura isa punyavAna sabhAko bahutahI pyArakI nighAse dekheMge. zrI pArtha prabhUkI kRpAse yaha konapharansa hamezA tarakI pAtI rahegI aura thoDehI samayameM isake uttama kAmoMkA natIjA achI taraha mAlUma hojAvegA. isakI utpattikA sambandha mAravADase honeke kAraNa mAravADI bhAIyoMkA pharja haiki isakI tarakIke liye harataraha koziza kareM. . . phalovIke pazcAt isa konapharansakA dUsarA jalasA bambaI meM huvA aura bambaI nivAtI jainiyoMke athAha parizramase isa jalaseko kAmayAbI hAsala huI, vaha dekhane vAlehI jAna sakate haiM zavoMbhe varNana karanekI sAmartha nahIM hai. usa samaya vidyApracAra, nirAzritAzraya, jIrNa mandirodhyAra, jIrNa pustakovdhAra aura jIvadayAke khAne ekalAkha mudrAle adhika kA caMdA huvA aura cAra janarala sekreTarI mukarrara kiye jAkara unakI salAha aura nigurAnIle saba khAtoM meM rupayA kharca karanA karAra pAyA. isake pazcAt baDodAmeM tIsarA jalasA huvAki jisako boza nivAsI jainiyoMne aura baDodA nareza aura yuvarAjane athAha parizrama uThAkara phatahamaMda kiyA. jaina numAyazabhI isa konapharansake sAtha baDodAmeM haIthI ki jisameM jaina dharmake upakaraNa vagaraha dikhalAye gayethe. aba isa. mahAsabhAkA cothA vArSikotsava pATanameM honevAlA hai usameM bhI Apaloga jurUra zAmila hAve. jo jo kAma isa konapharansane kiye haiM vaha saba usake malika patra "haralDa ke dekhanese mAlama ho sakate haiM.

Page #393
jaina konapharansa haraiNDa, [ namabara kaI manuSyoM ko yaha khapAla hai ki yaha konakaransa Anakalake nava lizita logoM kI taraphase nayA pracAra hai aura jo naI bAtahai vaha naI hone ke kAraNa mAnanIya nahIM hai parantu aise sajanoMko AlAnI ke sAtha samajhAyA jAsakatA hai ki konapharansakI hamAre samAnameM naI pravRtti nahIM hai kintu purAne jamAnese hI isakA pracAra calA AtA hai. alavatA samayAnusAra sUrata zakalameM jurUra pharaka AjAtA hai parantu isase cInakI asaliyatameM pharaka nahIM AsakatA hai. charI pAlakara jo yAtrA gamanakA zAstrAne hukama hai usakA matalaba yahahI hai ki jaba yAtrA nimitta saMgha ikaThA hogA to usameM pRthaka 2 zaharoM aura gAMvoM ke zrAvaka zrAvikA zAmila hoMge aura unameM paraspara prIti baDhegI aura jahAMse vaha saMgha paidala raste ravAnA hokara tIrthabhUbhipara pahuMcegA usake anantara jitane choTe bar3e gAMva Age una saba gAMvoke saMgha, mandira, upAzraya, dharmazAlA, pustaka bhaMDAra, pAThazAlA, kanyAzAlA, vagarahake sAtha usa saMghakA paricaya hogA aura paraspara prIti baDhakara sudhArekA kAma hAthameM liyA jAvegA; Apasake hAlAta mAlUma honese apanI sthitike unnatikA rastA pakaDA jAvegA. pahile rela vagarahake AsAna jarIye Amadarakta na honese pRthaka 2 gAMvoMke saMghoM kI mulAkAta tIrtha yAtrAke samaya hotIthI aba reloMke calajAnese kula samAjake pratinidhi AsAnIke sAtha eka jagaha ikaThe hokara sudhAre badhArakA vicAra karate haiM; iMsa kathanase Apako pUrA vizvAsa honA cAhiye ki jo kAma isa vakta Apa sAheboMne hAthameM liyA hai vaha nUtana nahIM hai kintU prAcIna hai aura isa kAmameM zAmila hokara isameM hara tarahakI madada denA apanA prathama kartavya hai. . isa konapharansakA uddezya kisI khAsa prAnta yA khAsa jAtike vAste nahIM hai, sarva dezI hai aura mukhya karake vidyA pracAra, jIrNa pustakodhdhAra, jIrNa mandirodhdhAra, nirAzritAzraya, javidayAkA kAma isa mahA sabhAne pahile hAthameM liyA hai, isahIke sAtha sAtha hAnIkAraka rIti rivAjako dUra karanA, ApasameM sampa baDhAnA, jaina DAIrekTarIkA tayyAra karanA vagaraha vagaraha isa konapharansane apane hAthameM khuzIke sAtha liyAhai aura jina jina bAtoMpara mahA sabhAne sumAre badhArekA vicAra kiyA hai vaha saba samayAnusAra ThIka haiM. Ajakala. jaina sameM vidyAkA pracAra bahutahI kama raha gayA hai aura khAsa karake strI vargakI zikSA to nipAdA gAlata kI jAtI hai; mAtAoMke mUrkha rahenese saMtAnakI kisa taraha achI tAlIma mila sakatI hai; striyoMkI mUrkhatAse kaI anya darzaniyoMke hAnIkAraka rIti rivAja apani mahAyameM praveza kara gaye haiM mithyAttako baDhAne vAle haiM. gujarAta, kAThiyANDakI tarapha

Page #394
1905] jaisalamera pustaka bhaMDAra. zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatamAIke zramase kai pATha zAlAyeM aura kanyAzAlAyeM khula gaI hai. rAjapUtAnA meM aisI zAlAvoM kI bar3I bhArI AvazyakatA hai aura sabase pahile Apa sAhakoMko isa tarapha lakSa dene kI jurUrata hai, ___ jisa taraha vidyAke pracArameM koziza kI jAtI hai, vaisehI jIrNa pustakabhaMDAroMkI lavAkara unakA uddhAra karAyA jAtA hai aura mandiroMkI marammata tathA pUjA vagarahako prabandha kiyA jAtA hai. hAnIkAraka rIti rivAjameM anya tIrthayoMke tyohArako mAnanA, "vivAhake samaya vyartha kharca karanA, AtazabAnI choDanA, vezyAvoMkA nAca karAnA, 'bAla lagna aura vRddha lana karanA, kanyAkA paisA khAnA, nuktA karanA, soga saMtApa jiyAdA rakhanA yA chAtI mAthA kUTA, jaina vidhike muvAphika zAdIkA nahIM karanA ityAdi zAmila haiM-ina sabake sudhArekI konapharansakI koziza hai. mere isa kathanase Apa sAhaboMko spaSTa rItise mAlUma hogayA hogA ki konapharansameM Apa aura hama saba zAmila haiM, konapharansa apanI komI samAja hai jisameM apane pratinidhi ikaThe hokara apanI unnattike vicAra kiyA karate haiM. basa ApakA aura hamArA aura kula jaina samudAyakA pharja hai ki isa hitavardhaka mahAsabhAkI unnati haratarahase kareM aura isake Azrayase apanA kalyANa kareM, jaisalamera pustaka bhaMDAra. jailasamerake pustaka bhaMDArake khulavAne aura usake aMdarakI pustakoM kI Topa karanike samAcAra isa patradvArA hama pahile pragaTakara cuke haiM. yaha prAcIna bhaMDAra kileke aMdara hai aura isake sivAya zahara ke upAsaroMmeM kaI aura bhaMDAra haiM. killeke bhaMDArakI TIpa tayyAra honeke pazcAt zaharake anyabhaMDAroM kI TIpa aura jIrNa pustakodvArake vizvayameM matabheda honese konapharansakA paMDita hIrAlAla kaI mahInoMte jaisalamera baiThA havA thA aura janarala sekreTarI misTara DhaDhA aura paMcAna naisalamera. isa mAmaleme eka arasese patra vyavahAra ho rahA thA ki itanehImeM ratalAma nivAsI zeTha bAMdamalajI jaisalamera pahuMce. ukta seTha sAhaba tathA ThAkurAM zivadAna siMhajI kI sahAyatAse aba paMcAna jaisalamerane zaharake upAsaroMke bhaMDAroM kI TIpa bhI karAnA maMjUra kara liyA hai, .. . - harakacaMdajI jindAnI, suganamalajIbAMphaNA, mAMgIlAlanI saMghavI, ratanalAlajI mahalA, sAgaramalanI pArakha, hIrAlAlajI sAvaNa mukhA, nathamalajI bhaMsAlI, navalamalajI tilAlI,

Page #395
362 jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa. [navembara kesarImalajI paTaNI, cunnilAlajI jindAnI, bhUrAmalajI bahorA, dAnamalanI bAgacAra, hajArI malanI koThiyArI, cunnilAlajI baDera, lAlacaMdanI phophalIA, candanamalajI barahIyA, ratana lAlajI gAMdhI, rAjamalajI coraDIyA, aura maganalAlajI tAteDakI sahIke sAtha paMcAna jaisalamera- Asoja budi 4 samvata 1962 kA likhA havA patra hamAre nAma para bhejA hai. usakA sArAMza yaha hai ki jaisalamerake saMvako konapharansake jo jo sAdhAre ke kAma hai, unakI kozizameM inakAra nahIM hai; saba samudAyakI salAha lenameM kisI kAmameM derI honAve to usako aura taraha para khayAla na kareM; likhAriyoM (lekhakoM ) ke liye mandiroMke pAsa hI kilepara tajavIja kI gaI hai. unako eka do motavira zoMkI nigarAnIle paptakeM aura khule pAne diye jAyeMge, likhAriyoM ko akhatiyAra hai ki cAhe jisa vakta pustakoMkA mIlAna kareM, isa sUratameM pustakoMko kilese nIce lAnekI jurUrata nahIM hai garaja kAmase hai so hohIgA; aura jo pustaka jIrNa hogaI hai usakI nakala bhI dubArA hokara bhaMDAra) rakhanA hAla aura AyaMdA ke jamAnemeM hitakarI hogA isaliye nihAyata jurUrI aura munAsiba hai ki konapharansa maMjUrI deve aura likhAriyoM ( lekhakoM) ko hidAyata kara dInAve ki isakI mAlakI zrI saMva jaisalamerakI hai; aura jinajina pustakoMkI nakaloM kI konapharansa ko jurUrata ho likha bheneM so karAkara bhejadI jAve aura nIcekI TIpa ( zaharake bhaMDArokI TIpa) kA kAma paNa zurU karA diyA jAvegA; aura inameM se jo pustaka pahile chapa gaye hoM vahato konapharansakI marajI para hai chapavAveM yA nahIM ( chapavAveM ) parantu jo pustaka inameM se nahIM chape haiM usake liye zrI saMghakA aisA likhanA hai ki nahIM chapAI jAve kyoM ki isameM asAtanAkA kAraNa hai, jurUrata ho to lekha karA diyA jAve ( nakala karA dI jAve ? ); isakI nigarAnI ke liye jo zakSa mukarrara kiyA jAvegA usakI tanakhuhA jime phonapharansa ke rhegii| jIrNodhdhArakA kAma zurU hotehI nIceke upAyoMkI lisTa honA zurU hojAvegA; zrI saMgha jaisalamerako dharmakI unnati aura sudhAreke kAmoM meM pUrA khayAla hai, kisInA Akabata aMdezakI taraphase koI roka Toka huI to zrI saMvakA jo pharja thA adA kiyA aura AyaMdA bhI karatA rahegA magara harane va kharcekA jibhevAra zrI saMgha jaisalamera ApahI khayAla kareM kaise ho sakatA hai. isake sivAya kilepara jo mandira haiM unakA sAlAnA kharca do hajAra rupayoM kA hai aura isa jamAne meM kharca pUrA paDa nahI sakatA hai isa vAste konapharansase madada honA jarUrI hai. jaisalamerake zrI saMghake phAke sArAMzase mAlUma ho sakatA hai ki zrI saMgha jaisalamera meM vAkaI konapharansa arthAta bhArata varSiya jaina samudAyake Upara bar3A bhArI upakAra kiyA hai kyoM ki jisa bhaMDArane prAcIna kAlameM zAyadahI havA aura rozanIkA phAyadA uThAyA

Page #396
1905] zrI eat afat vyavasthA. 363 ho usako konakara kI kozizapara zrItaMva neM kholakara TIpa kasadI aura aba jIrNa pustakodvArakA bhI vicAra pragaTa kiyA to isa kArya vAhIle jo pustakaki galakara naSTa honAte vaha bada tUra kAyama raheMge. agarace isa TIpa ke kAma meM bahUta samaya aura jiyAdA dravya kharva huvA hai parantu isameM zrI saMgha jaisalamerakA doSa nahIM mAlUma hotA hai kyoMki zrI saMghake isa patrake lekhAnusAra isa kAma meM roka TokakA bakheDA kisI nA Akabata aMdezakI tarapha se DAlA gayA thA ki jisakI saphAI aba zrI saMghaneM apanA pharja samajhakara karAdI aura AyaMdA bhI zrI saMgha jaisalamera kI yaha hI koziza rahegI. isa zrI saMghake lekhate hamako bahUta hI harSa utpanna huvA hai; zrI saMva jaitalanerako konakaranasake sudhAreke kAmoMke sAtha ittaphAka hai yaha unakI hama dardi aura uttama samajhakA natIjA hai aura jisataraha para abataka cAhe kisI kAraNa se konakara kI kAryavAhI meM jo vilamba DAlA gayA AyaMdA na DAlA jAve kyoMki paisA vyartha kharca honA ThIka nahI hai; pustakeM kilepara rakhakarahI likhavAI jAnemeM konapharansakA koI harja nahIM hai matalaba kAmase hai. lekhaka khoMTI nahIM isake vAste zrI saMgha ikarAra karatA hai ki lekhaka haragIja khoTI nahIM hove geM; jIrNa pustakoddhArakA kAma konapharansaneM apane hAthameM liyA hai parantu hAthameM paisA honeke muvAphika kAma hosakatA hai. alAvA isake jo pustakeM kaI jagaha mila sakatI haiM yA chapa cukI haiM unake uddhArameM sakala saMghakA paisA khuda jaisalamerakA saMbahI lagAnA pasaMda nahIM karegA alavattA jo apUrva pustakeM haiM una para jurUra lakSa diyA jAyegA. pustakoM ke chapAne meM jo asAtanA kA khayAla pragaTa kiyA gayA hai, usapara jo vicAra apane vartamAna, buddhimAna, vidvAna muni maMDalakA ho usake muvAphika kAma karane kA apanA pharja hai mandiroMkI sevA pUjAke prabandhake liye konapharansakI tarapha se yogya goThavaNa hara jagaha hotI hai, jaisalamerato eka tIrtha bhUmi hai isa tarapha konapharansa avazya dhyAna degI. garajaki hama apane jaisalamerI bhAIyoM kA bahUtahI upakAra mAnate hai aura unakI icchAnusAra likhAriyoM kA intajAma karake jaisalamera bhejane ke vicAra meM haiM. zrI phalodhI tIrthakI vyavasthA. ( hamAre pratinidhikI tarapha se ) sambata 1956 ko sAlameM zrI phalodhI - tIrthake rakSaNa aura sudhAreke vAste " zrI phalodhI tIrthonnati sabhA " kAyama huI thI. isa sabhAkA prathama kArya ApasameM sampa baDhAnekA thA ki o isa taraha pAra par3A ki isa sabhA ke dvArA yAtriyoMmeM paraspara olakhANa hokara prIti bar3hatI

Page #397
36.4 jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa. [ navembara rahI; isI ke sAtha sAtha dUsarA kAma tIrthake unnati ke bAvata thA cunAce jojo bAteM kAvila intajAmake dekhI gaI unako harasAla sabhA meM peza karake sabhAkA dhyAna usa tarapha kheMcA gayA. yAtriyoMke utarane ke makAnoMkI kamI thI usake vAste caMdA karake rahane ke vAste makAna banavAye gaye, zrI jaina zvetAmbara konapharansake liye koziza karake isa mahA sabhAko isahI tIrtha bhUmIpara zurU kiyA gayA parantu ina kAmoM meM phase rahane se mandirake hisAba kitAbakI paratAlakI kAryavAhI taka nahIM ho sakI hAlAMkI meDatA ke saMvane hisAva tayyAra karake paratAla karAke ikarAra kiyA hai. abataka mandirake raMga rIpeyarakI tarapha tavajaha holakI thI hAlA~ke prathama konapharansakA eka prastAva isa viSaya meM pAsa bhI ho cukA thA parantu khuzIkA mokA haiM ki isa sAla nIce mUjiba unnati dekhane meM AI : 1. zrI pArzvanAtha svAmIkI pratimA belUretakI hai usapara lepa huvA karatAthA parantu Ajakala yAtriyoMkI jiyAdA dhUmadhAma rahanese pratimAmeM kaI jagaha khaDe paDa gaye the. agaraceM prabhUke sonAkI AMgI mojUda hai parantu vaha meDatA rahatI hai aura sirpha utsava ke dinoM meM dhAraNa karAI jAtI hai isa liye aba yaha intajAma kiyA gayA hai ki pakSAla hokara aMga pUjAke pazcAt phorana hI AMgI dhAraNa karAdI jAye isavAste naI rUperI AMgI tayyAra karAI gaI hai, aura vaha hamezA dhAraNa hotI hai jisase pratimAkI pUrI hiphAjata rahatI hai. 2. kagalI pratimAoM aura zAntInAtha svAmIke mandirameM comukhajIke vAste rUperI aitri tayAra hogaI haiM. 3. pahile kisI pratimA cakSU the kisIke nahIM the kisIke ekahI cakSU lagA raha gayA thA aba kula pratimAoM ke cakSa caDhA diye gaye haiM. 4. mUla gabhAremeM raMgata aura kAcakA kAma hogayA hai ki jo bahuta manohara hai aura yAtriyoM ke diloko AkarSaNa karatA hai. yaha kAma raMga maMDapa aura sabhAmaMDapameM bhI hojAnese mandirakI chavi bahuta acchI hojAvegI. 5. pahile raMga maMDapake donoM vagaloM meM AliyoM ke aMdara pratimAyeM virAjamAna thI parantu unake Ar3A koI kaMvADa vagaraha nahIM the. utsavake samaya hajAroM marda aurata haratarahakI samake ikaTThe hote the unameM se kaI aurateM prabhUkI pratimApara caDhI huI kaizarako apane hAthase utAra kara jisa taraha bhairava, devI vagarahakI mUrtiparase sindUra utAra kara TIkA kara lete haiM vaise hI usa kezarakA TIkA karaletI thI, isa auratoM kI ve samajhase pUrI pUrI azAtanA hotI thI avvala to binA nhAye dhoye striyAM pratimAMko sparza karatI thI. dUsare prabhUpara caDhI huI kezarako utArakara usakA cAMdalA karatI thI. aba isa azAtanAko TAlane kI garaja se donoM AliyoMke tAnadAra kapATa lagA diye gaye haiM jisase prabhu ke darazaNabhI hojAte haiM. aura aba vaha azAtanA bhI nahIM hotI hai.

Page #398
1905] zrI phalodhI tIryako vyavasthA. 6. jhADa, hAMDI, phAnozake muMhapara jo pahile rozanI ke samaya kapaDA nahIM lagAyA jAta thA aba kapaDA lagAkara jIvoMkI jayaNa kI gaI hai. 7. zrI pArzvanAtha svAmike pAta pahile haravakta pIlasotake Upara khulA dIpaka jalA karatA thA aba donoM tarapha lAla Tene lagAdI haiM ki jisase jIvoMkI rakSA hotI hai. zrI zAntInAthajI ke mandirake koTakI marammata aura mandirakI saphedIkA kAma hogayA hai. 9 rasIdeM chapAlI naI haiM. ina zubha kAryavAhIyoM ke vAste "zrI phalovI tAryonnatti sabhA" aura meDatAke saMghako dhanyavAda diyA jAtA hai parantu nIce likhI huI bAtoMpara ina donoMkA dhyAna rakheMcanA munAsiba samajhakara umpIda karate haiM ki ina bAtoMkA bhI bahuta jalda intajAma kiyA jAvegA: 1 kAcake kAmameM jo tIrthakaroMkI chabiyAM citrAI gaI haiM moTI kalamakI haiM AyaMdA aisI chaviyAM bArika kalamakI khUba sUrata aura manohara honA cAhiye. . 2 bItarAgake mandira sarAgI zrIkRSNa aura gopiyoMke kutUhalakI yA anyastriyoMkI chAriyAM jo kAcake kAmameM citrI gaI haiM bemokA aura nAmunAsiba hai AryadA isakA pUrA khayAla rahe. 3.raMga aura sabhAmaMDapake aMdara raMga ropeyarakA kAma utsabake samayase pahile pahile hojAnA cAhiye. 4 jo aDhAI dvIpa aura aSTApadanIke baDe paTTa koTaDIyoMmeM haiM, aura unako yAtri lema kezarake chAMToMse kharAba kara DAlate haiM unapara kAca caDhAdiye jAveM. 5 sevaga logoMko jo sevA pUjAkA kAma karate haiM pUjAkI vidhi aura viveka sikha. lAyA jAve. 6 jisataraha anya jaina tIrthopara kaI khAte hote haiM aura vahAMke kArakuna yAtriyoMko saba khAte dikhalAkara hara khAtemeM rakama bharavAte haiM usahI taraha isa tIrtha parabhI sAdhAraNa bagaraha kaI khAte honA ucita hai aura isa mandirake mainejarako hidAyata honA vAjiba hai ki vaha mehanata aura tana dehI karake yAtriyoMmeM saba khAtoMseM rakama bharavAyA kare. isa taraha kAryavAhI karanese jo rakama mandirake bhaMDArakI isavakta sAdhAraNa khAtemeM lagarahI hai vaha AsAnI ke sAtha adAho jAvegI. . gata varSameM jo sajjana hisAbakI jAMca paratAla karake rIporTa peza karaneke kaste niyata huve haiM aura abataka phurasata na honeke kAraNa niyamita samayapara hisAbako nahI dekhasake haiM unakA pharja hai ki aba zIvahI hisAba kI jAMca paratAla karake unako isa patra dvArA pragaTa kareM.

Page #399
366 jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa, [navembar 8 isa mandirake intAnake vAste pahilele TrasTimukarrara ho cuke haiM parantu unameM se kaI TrasTiyoMkI jagaha khAlI hogaI hai isaliye samayAnusAra una TrasTiyoMkI jagaha naye TrasTi murkarara kiye jAveM. 9 mandirake sadara daravAjeke sAmane jo mandirakI TekarI hai aura jisapara karIba paMdaraha barSa pahile sAdhu cidAnaMdajIneM Azrama banavAyA thA aura jo isa vakta bhI mojUda hai usa TekarIpara koTa khicavAyA jAkara eka choTAsA mandira banavAkara pramukI pratimA virAjamAna kI jAve. 10 jagahakI taMgI honese zrI zAntinAtha svAmIke mandira meM yatiloga utarate haiM aura unake dekhe dekha gRhasthabhI utarate haiM ki jisase jinacaityakI moTI asAtanA hotI hai isa asAtanAko TAlane ke vAste usa mandirake koTake nIce jaruratake mutrAphika utarane ke makAnAta banavAye jAyeM yA TInake chapara DalavAye jAneM yA tambu Dere kharIdakara khaDe kiye jAneM. 11 Aloja vuddhi 10 ko jaba prabhukI savArI nADAvara padhAratI hai usake Age kaI raMga raMDe aura eka manohara indradhvaja tayyAra karAkara calAye jAyeM aura prabhukI pAlakI ke pIche rahane ko eka ratha tayyAra karAyA jAve. 12 yAtriyoMkI saMkhyA jiyAdA vaDhatI jAneke kAraNa aura raMga maMDapameM jiyAdA guMjAyaza na honeke sababase strI varga aura puruSoMko samakAla darzana pUjAkI ijAjata dene meM asAtanA hotI hai isa liye darzana pUjAke bhinna 2 samaya niyata kara diye jAyeM. 13 raMga maMDapake sirpha eka daravAjA honese yAtriyoM ke aMdara jAne aura bAhira nikala nemeM bahuta dhakkama dhakkI hotI hai isa liye raMga maMDapa kI eka bagala yAtriyoMke nikalane ke vAste dUsarA daravAjA nikalavA diyA jAve. 14 mandirake bAhira aura koTa ke aMdara jo dUkAneM hindU, musalamAna, halavAI vagarahakI lagatI hai una dUnoMko vahAMse uThAkara yAto koTa bAhira lagAI jAve yA TAMke aura bArIkI dIvArakI tarapha lagAI jAneM kyoMkI ina dUkAnoMke mojudA sthAnapara rahanese pUjAkarane vAle yAtri hindU musalamAna aura vinA snAna kiye huye manuSyoM se sparza hokara phira pUjA karate haiM. bhArI asAtanAkA kAraNa hai. yaha bar3A 15 strI varga jo koTa ke nIcehI TaTTI baiThajAtI haiM ThIka nahIM hai mardoM aura striyoM ke TaTTI ke maidAna alahadA alahadA kAyama karadiye jAyeM. hama AzA karate haiM ki Upara likhI huI bAtoMpara lakSa diyA jAkara zIghra hI bandobasta kiyA jAvegA to AyaMdA aura aura bAtoMkI sUcanA dekheMge ki jinakA intajAmabhI bahuta hI jarUrI hogA.

Page #400
1905 ] have karavuM zu ? * have karavuM zuM ! (aMka 10 pR. 347 thI cAlu.) (lakhanAra-meAtIcaMda gIradharalAla kApaDIyA, bI.e. keLavaNI ane khAsa karIne cAlu jamAnAmAM keLavaNI ApavAthI, tenA vadhArAthI kAnapharansanA mATe te kevI hAvI joIe ane te bAbatamAM kevAM kevAM jarA vicAra karIe. 30 ela.ela. khI. mukhai.) upayAgI rAjakIya bhASAnI uddeza pAra paDe che tethI have sAdhanonI jarUra che te para keLavaNI e prakAranI che te ApaNe upara joI gayA. magajanI keLavaNI ane ataHkaraNanI keLavaNI magajanI keLavaNIthI yAdazakita, tarkazakita, prathakkaraNa zakita, samIlana zakita vigere khIle che; khIle che eTale ke sattArUpe rahelI zakitaone prakaTapaNe AvibhAva thAya che; jyAre aMtaHkaraNanI keLavaNIthI sadasadviveka, kAryAkArya bhAna, vartananuM sthApana, jIvananA uddeza vigere bhAvanA khIle che. A ane prakAranI keLavaNInI jarUra che. ekalI magajanI keLavaNIthI aneka akArya thaI javAne sabhava rahe che ane keTalIkavAra keLavAyalApara A jamAnAmAM AkSepa thAyache te magajanI khIlavaNI sAthe naitika keLavaNInI pazcAtatAne AbhArI che. vaLI je ekalI naitika keLavaNI ApI hoya te tarka zita vagara gADarIyA pravAha jevu... vartana thAya che ane ethI paNa jIva jevA lAbha thatA nathI. samaSTi tathA vyakitanA lAbha mATe teTalA mATe khAsa jarUranuM che ke dareka abhyAsIne mAnasika ane naitika keLavaNI maLe. naitika keLavaNInA maheALA arthamAM dhArmIka keLavaNInA samAveza thai jAya che. mAnasika keLavaNInAM sAdhanA utpanna karavAnI bahu jarUra che. cAlu jamAnAmAM vyApAra, udyoga ke vakIlAta vigere kAI paNa dhadhAmAM te meLavavA mATe tenI khAsa jarUra che. je alpa vyApAra ApaNI kAmanA hAthamAM rahyA che te jALavI rAkhavA mATe paNa keLavaNInI jarUra che. evAM sAdhana utpanna karavAnI vizeSa jarUra eTalA mATe che ke vakhata jatAM keLavaNI meAMdhI thatI jAya che. garIba varga ii tathA pustakAnA kharaca ane gujarAnanA sAdhanA eka sAthe karI zakatA nathI ane dhanavAna varganA bALakeA mahenata karI abhyAsa karavAnI darakAra karatA nathI garIba ane madhyama varga ne abhyAsa kare te bhukhe mare ane premapara nivAha kare evA vakhata AvI lAgyA che ane dhanavAna varga na bhaNe teA arasparasa thayAmAM athavA meja zAkhamAM jIvana tuccha karI dhananeA nAza kare che ane pati garIbanI pati para uttarI jAya che. madhyama varganA lAke bhaNI zake teTalA mATe vAravAra khelAtI nIcenI sucanAo dhyAnapara . levAnI khAsa ja che. jarUra ApaNI kAma atyAre je sajogomAM che te vakhate tene svata Mtra jaina kAlejanI lakula jarUra nathI. kAleja jo elphIsTana koleja ke senTa jevIyara jevI .

Page #401
jena kenapharansa hareDa. nivembara kolejo sAthe harIphAI karI zake tevA prophesarone pite lAvI zake tevI sthitimAM jyAre jana kema hoya tyAre ja vicAra kara. vaLI evI kolejamAM abhyAsa kara nArAone bIjI kemanA vidyAthIonI harIprAI ane anukaraNane avakAza raheto nathI te moTo gelAbha che. te uparAMta koleja nIbhAvavA mATe ochAmAM ochA paMcotera hajArano vArSIka kharaca thavA jAya che. vaLI kolejathI je lAbha meLavavAnI dhAraNA che teja lAbha tethI vadhAre sArA AkAramAM cheDe kharace maLI zakavAnAM sAdhana cajI zakAya tema che. je meTo kharaca karI taMdurasta jagAe eka sArI boDIMga karavAmAM Ave to te pAchaLa sArA mukAma mATe muMbaI zaheramAM rUpIA eka lAkha kharaca kare joIe. boDIMga mATenI jagAmAM ghaNI bAbata yAda rAkhavAnI che. havAvALI jagA hevI joIe, tenI najIkamAM gaDabaDa na hovI joIe, la-te taMdurasta ho joIe, jyAM AvavAnAM sAdhane TAma, Trena gADInuM sTezana najIkamAM hovAM joIe. AvA prakAranI taMdurastInA sarva niyamathI yukata beDIMgane khare artha tyAreja phalita thAya che ke jyAre temAM khAvA pIvAnuM mata ApavAmAM Ave. muMbaI zaheramAM ApaNe je boDIMganI yojanA karIe chIe temAM je 30 vidyArthIone borDara tarIke rAkhyA hoya te teone khAdhA kharaca, koleja phI ane pustaka kharaca maLI sarAsarI vArSIka kharaca dareka vidyAthIe base rUpiyA gaNatAM cha hajAra rUpiyA thAya ane tenA suprinTenDenTa tathA lAyarI vigerene kharaca gaNatAM vArSIka kula kharaca ATha hajAra thavA jAya che. have AvA trIza vidyAthIo sAthe vizALa mukAmamAM bIjA trIza vidyAthIe pitAnA kharace (Paving Boarders tarIke) tyAM rahI zake. vaLI keTalAka vidyArthIone lAyakAta pramANe aDadhI thiI dAkhala karI zakAya ane keTalAkane skolarazIpa dvArA paNa madada karI zakAya. AvI rIte karavA dhArelI beDIMga mATe mukAmanA eka lAkha rUpiyA uparAMta bethI traNa lAkhanuM nIbhAva phaMDa joIe. have tyAM zuM thAya te vicArIye. AvI boDIMgamAM vidyAthIone dararoja eka kalAka dharmanuM jJAna ApavAmAM Ave, tyAM temane jaina dharmanA ucA tatvonuM rahasya samajAvavAmAM Ave ane tyAM temanAM mAnasika tane khIlavavAne yatna vidvAna ane anubhavI temaja suzikSita mANasanI dekharekha nIce karavAmAM Ave, te bhaviSyamAM teo naitika ane dhAmaka jJAnanA abhyAsI thaIne bahAra paDI potAnI jAtane komane ane dezane mahA lAbhakArI nIvaDe che. beDIMgamAM derAsara vigerenI jogavAI hoya ane bhakyAbhaDhyanA vivekathI hAlanA sAyansa pramANe paNa keTale pAyado ? thAya che, tenI vicAraNuM pUrvaka te saMbaMdhI upadeza ane saMskAra pADavAmAM Ave, te hAlanI keLavaNImAM bAlyAvasthAnA saMskAranI je khAmI jaNAI Ave che te parI paDe. vaLI boDIMganI aMdara eka kemanA baMdhuo vasatA hovAthI brAtRbhAva -vadhe che ane bhaviSyamAM tenA upAsake je koI moTI janA hAtha dharavA mAMge che ekadama joDAI zake che. e uparAMta kemanA khace bhaNelA vidhathInA manamAM

Page #402
1905] have karavuM zuM? bAlyAvasthAthI ja eka jAtanuM ke mane mATe mAna ane kema tarapha pharajanuM bhAna rahe che ane ApaNe abhyAsa karIne je pariNAma meLavavA IcchIe chIe te e ja che maherabAna heraDanA saMpAdake jana kolejanI jarUrIAtanA saMbaMdhamAM eka lekha lakhyuM hatuM ane tene tyAra pachI ma. parekha jevA samartha vidrAne Teko Ape. hatA, paNa vicAra karavAthI spaSTa jaNAze ke koleja karavAnI yejanA paracALa che, kemane mAthe meTA bAjA samAna che ane jyAre tene lAbha acekasa che, tyAre te nAthI meLavavA dhArelA lAbha beDa thI avazya maLe tema che. | muMbaI zaheramAM be DIMga karavA sArU zeDa gemalabhAI mulacaMda tarathI sArI rakama, maLI che ema peparamAM vAMcyuM che. je ukata niyama dhyAnamAM rAkhI phrI bere rAkhavAne, vazALa nipama la para levAmAM Avaze te zrI jaina kenipharansano eka mahAna heta pAra paDaze. A bAbata ghaNI agatyanI che. ghaNA khAtAomAM kharaca karavAne che pazu atyAre evA prakArane kharI majaburIthI karavAnI jarUra che. ke je kharacIne parINAme Avate jamAne badhA savAle pitAnI meLeja upADI le. beDIMga jevI maDAna jana hAtha dharavAmAM anubhavIyeAnI salAha ane dhanavAnanI madadanI baha jarUra che. muMbaI zahera jaina kemanuM ane AkhA hiMdustAnanuM madhya biMdu che, tyAM ghaNuM moTA pAyA upara beDIMga hevAnI jarUra che. tyAM beThaga thavAthI AkhA dezanA janone lAbha maLaze e niHsaMdeha jevuM che. eka evI janA hAtha dharavAnI jarUra che ke jethI baDaga mATe moTuM pUruM thaI jAya. e bAbatamAM kharaca kare te nirAzritane Azraya ApavA jevuM che kAraNa ke tethI paraparAe aneka nirAzrita thatAM bace che; enAthI jIvadayA sacavAya che, kAraNake enA upAsake dharmarAgI thaze, enAthI jJAnane uddhAra thaze, enAthI maMdirano uddhAra thaze, enAthI sAMsArika rivAje sudharaze, enAthI dhArmIka AsthA makakama pAyApara baMdhAze ane pariNAme emAMthI bane bhava sudharaze. muMbaI zaheramAM moTA pAyA para be DIMganI jarUra che, temaja bIjA zaheramAM paNa koleja hoya tyAM mukAmanI jarUra che. bhAvanagaramAM vidyArthInI sagavaDa sArU tyAMnA zrI saMgha tarapUthI AvA mukAma havAvAlI jagAe taiyAra karyo che ane tene lAbha vidyAthIo sArI rIte le che. tevIja rIte vaDodarA, amadAvAda, ajamera, allAhabAda, kalakattA vigere zaheromAM paNa korTarsa thavAnI jarUra che. e bata sthAnika che ane sthAnika AgevAna dhAre to e che kharace bhejanA karI zake ane te amalamAM paNa mukI zake. je mukAma taiyAra thAya madhya biMdu ApaNA hAthamAM AvI jAya, tyAra pachI kI barDa rAkhavA mATe gAmanA amuka amuka grahasthAne Agraha karI zakAya, eTale ke amuka vidyArthIne saghaLe kharca eka grahastha Ape evI goThavaNa thaI zake, meTuM phaMDa na bane tyAM sudhI muMbaImAM paNa uparanI hakIkata khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che.

Page #403
37e jene konapharansa hareDa. nivebara beDIMgathI lAbha keTalA che te atra punarAvartana karavAnI jarUra nathI, paraMtu jyAM sudhI evA prakAranI beDIMga na thAya tyAM sudhI skolarazIpa ApavI. olarazIpamAM je harIphAInuM tatva dAkhala karavAmAM AvyuM hoya te bevaDo lAbha thAya che. eka te harIphAIne lIdhe vidyArthI pitAne abhyAsa bahuja sArI rIte kare che, temAM mahenata le che, khaMta rAkhe che ane sarva hakIkata samajavA yatna kare che. e uparAMta beDIMgamAM rahevAmAM mAnabhaMga samajanArA paNa utsAhathI abhyAsa karI tene lAbha laI zake. A varga moTI saMkhyAmAM che ane teone keLavaNI ApavAmAM skolarazIpanI khAsa jarUra che. prAthamika abhyAsa mATe bahu kharaca karavAnI jarUra nathI. enuM kAraNa e che ke mAbApa game tema karIne paNa bALakone prAthamika keLavaNI Ape che. prakata azeSa kartavya eTaluM ja rahe che ke teone sAthe sAthe dhAmIka keLavaNI maLe evA prakAranI zALA ughADavI. cAlu abhyAsanI paddhatithI dhAmaka saMskAra thavAno prasaMgaja AvatuM nathI ane tethI bhaNelAone mAthe dharmapara anAsthAne Aropa vyAjabI thAya che. abhyAsakrama bajArUpa nahevA sAthe lAbhakArI hovA joIe. hAlamAM pATha zALAomAM zarUAtamAM pratikramaNa gekhAvavAmAM Ave che te lAbhakArI che ke na ho paNa naitika ne dhAmaka keLavaNIthI ApaNe pharajanA bhAnanI je asara utpanna karavA mAMgIye chIye te te mukhapAThathI thatI nathI e spaSTa che. eTalA mATe sAdI zikSAe sAdA draSTAMtenI upayogI paNa sahelI cepaDIo ane te paNa abhyAsanA pramANamAM caDatI utaratI meLavavA vidvAnane bhalAmaNa che. nizALanA abhyAsa uparAMta AvI pAThazALAomAM je dararoja aradho poNe kalAka abhyAsa karAvavAmAM Ave che, nizALanI keLavaNImAM je ochAza rahe che purI thaI jAya. AzA che ke pannAlAla bAbunA rUpiyAnI vyavasthA kavA mATe baMdhAyelA mukAmamAM kevA prakArane abhyAsa karAva e savAlane tenA javAbadAra TrasTIo nirNaya kare te pahelAM anubhavIonI salAha laI uparanI hakIkta lakSya para leze. - sAthI vadhAre agatyanI bhalAmaNa mAbApane karavAnI che. pitAnA bALakanI jIdagI sudhAravI e temanI pharaja che. pitAnA putra pramANikapaNe nirvAha karI zake evI sthitimAM teone mUkavA e pratyeka pitAnI prathama pharaja che. jyAre moTo vAraso (dhanane) ApI javAnI pharaja kaI pitAne mAthe nathI, tyAre jIvana vyavahAranA egya sAdhana ja ApI vyavahAra kuzaLa banAvavAM e pratyeka mAbApane dharma che. keLavaNInA viSayamAM egya rIte dhyAna ApavAthI mAbApanI pUraja barAbara bajAvAya che. nizAlanI keLavaNI ApavA uparAMta ghera nIti ane dharmanAM saMskAranuM AropaNa karavAthI A pUraja lagabhaga paripurNa thAya che. je samaje tene mATe A chelA vAkyamAM joIe teTaluM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. jeTalI jarUra putrane keLavaNI ApavAnI che teTalI ja jarUra putrIne keLavaNI

Page #404
1905 ] have karavuM zuM ? 37 ApavAnI che. strI keLavaNI saMbaMdhamAM atyaMta bahu belAyuM che tathA lakhAyuM che. atra eTaluM ja kahevAnI jarUra che ke tethI bahuja lAbhe che. kenapharaMsanI bAbatamAM zuM karavuM e savAlano javAba TuMkA vakhatamAM bhaviSyanI prajA ApI zake evI sthitimAM teone mukvAnI ApaNe ApaNuM pUraja samajatA hoIete atyAranI bALAone ekadama suzikSita banAvI devI ke jethI teo mAtA ane gharanA zirachatra vaDIla tarIke ucca saMskAravALA putrone kema samakSa bahAra pADI kemanuM bhaviSya sudhAre. A savAla sarvathI vadhAre agatyanuM che. keLavaNIne aMge saMskRta keLavaNI, dhAmaka upadezaka, phAIlelejIkala rIsarcIsa (junA vakhatanA itihAsa lekhe vigerenI zodha khela), moTI lAIbrerInuM sthApana vigere vigere aneka viSaye che, paNa te cAlu viyayanI sAthe aprastuta che. A lekhanI matalaba e che ke keLavaNI ane samajaNa evA prakAranI ApavI joIe ke jethI pratyeka vyakita pitAnI pharaja zuM che e samajatAM zIkhe, samaje ane temane lagatA dareka kAryomAM potAnI sthiti zakti ane saMjogAnusAra pitAne bhAga Ape. pachI darekanA manamAM emaja rahe ke ApaNI pharaja che ane atyAre janarala sekeTarIo athavA prAMtika sekreTarIonI pharaja che e khoTe khyAla karI cheDA apavAda sivAya lagabhaga AkhI koma besI rahI che ane dareka ravivAre jainamAM bIjA mAsikamAM zuM Ave che te vAMcIne uMcu jovAmAM tenI paripurNatA thaI jAya che e sthitine cheDe Avaze-ulaTAI jAze. pachI janarala sekreTarInA eka pharamAna upara AkhI komanA aMtaHkaraNa eka sAthe eka dizAmAM ekasaMpathI kAma karaze ane te sthiti prApta karAvavI eja AgevAnuM kartavya che, emAMja javAbadArInI paripurNatA thAya che ane pratyeka netAnuM eja draSTi biMdu hovuM joIe. keLavaNIthI A uparAMta ADakatarI rIte te bIjA aneka lAbha thaze e para vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI, paNa je pazu jIvanamAM mAnuSI jIvana jIvavAnI IcchA hoya, je saMsAramAM rahI mokSa sukhanI vAnakI levAnI IcchA hoya te jJAna-keLavaNuM eja upAya che. A sivAya upadezathI paNa ghaNe lAbha thAya. keLavaNInAM phaLa meLavatAM echAmAM e cho trIza varasa jaze daramyAna muni mahArAje pharajanuM jJAna Ape te puspITa (pATa parathI nIkaLatA zabdomAM je asAdhAraNa mAna zrAvakonA hRdayamAM haju vaseluM che temAM bahu vadhAre thAya. pharajanuM bhAna ApavuM e kenaYraMsane khAsa udeza che ane muni jIvananuM e eka acalita sAdhya biMdu che. evI rIte muni mahArAjAe A bAbata jyAre upADI leze tyAre kenarasanuM kArya niyamanA vargamAMthI nIkaLI jaze kAma ghaNuM che, vATa vizALa che, sAdhya biMdurUpa dipaka bahu dUra che, tenA dUrathI kiraNo dekhAya che, paNa DuMgara joIne DaravAnuM nathI, samudra joIne aTakavAnuM nathI. eka keIne nathI mATe DuMgara pAMca miniTamAM caDI javAze, eka sTImarathI

Page #405
372 jaina kaoNnapharansa harailDa, [navambara agAdha samudranA pAra pAmI zakAze. ene mATe vyakimAM pharajanu jJAna vadhAravu' AgevAnoe nispRha vRtti rAkhavI, mAna karatAM kAma khAtara kAma karavuM, potAnI mATI javAbadArI ane sAdhya dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM, moTAI karavAmAM mahAlAbha temaja mahAnukazAna che e lakSamAM rAkhavu, ane mAna ke evA bIjA koI paNa sthuLa badalAnI AzA vagara kArya rekhA aMkita karavI, yojanAe karavI, ceAgya salAha levI ane vIranA zAsananA vijaya DakA vagADavA. bhaviSya sArU che e niHsaMdehache, paNa tene khAdI kADhavA mATe asAdhAraNa prayAsanI jarUra che. jaina yaMga mensa esosiezana oNpha inDiyA kI ora se sarva jainI jAiyoM se prArthanA. pyAre bhAiyo ! Apa acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki isa samaya hamArI samAjako do vastuoM kI bar3I AyaiyaktA hai. eka mela athavA aikavatA aura dvArA pArasparika sahAyatA athavA maitrIbhAvase kArya karanA. ina donoM ke abhAva se honevAle bure pariNAma samAcAra patroMdvArA pUrNatayA pragaTa kie jA cuke haiM. isIkA eka burA pariNAma yaha hai ki hamAre kaI jAti hitaiSI utsAhI bhAiyoMkA parizrama tathA zakti vyartha sAmAjika aura dhArmika jhagar3oM meM naSTa ho rahe hai. yadi Aja hama hila milake kAryakaranA prAraMbha kareM to jo laukika jhagar3e-jaise mukadame bAjI vagairaha - Aja hamArI samAja meM dikhAI dete haiM ve ekadama baMda hojAveM, aura phira hamArI unnati kaise zIghra hotI haiN| usakA vicAra ApahI karaleM. inhIM ApasI jhagaDoM kA eka burA pariNAma yahabhI hai ki anyadhama svataMtratApUrvaka binA rokake hamAre pavitra tathA prAcIna dharmapara AkSepa kara rahe haiM. itanAhI nahIM varana kaI asabhya dveSI manuSyato vahAMtaka baDa gae haiM ki, hamAre tIrthakarokobhI gAlI dete nahIM lajAte. bhAiyo! hama vizvAsapUrvaka kahate haiM ki, yadi ina Apalake jhagar3oM kA zIghra anta na huA, to e loga aurabhI svataMtratA se aisA karane lagege. upara samAjakI jisa durdazA kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai usako sarvasAdhAraNa nahIM jAna sakate. azikSita to usapara vizvAsahI nahIM kareMge barana isa kathanako par3hakara usakI ora parantu hamArA kartavya hai ki hama apanI AMkheM kholakara jAtikI vAstavika dazA dekheM,

Page #406
1905] 'sarva jainI bhAiyoM se prArthanA. 373 isa durdazAke kAraNoMkA vicAra kareM aura ekyatApUrvaka ina kAraNoM ko dUra karanekA prayatna kareM tathA vartamAna praNAlI dharma va jAti kA sudhAra kareM. bhAIyo ! hamAre anya dezabAndhavoM kI ora dekhiye ve kisa prakArase apane 2 dharma tathA jAtiyoM kI unnI lIye prayAsa kara rahe hai. kisa prakArase ve dezakI nAnA jAtiyoM ko jAtIyatAke eka sUtrase bAMdhakara dezameM rASTratA paidA karanekA prayatna kara rahe haiM. jisa samaya deza hitaiSiyoM kA dhyAna dezakI ekyatA kI aura jhukA hai usa samaya yaha dekhakara hameM bar3A zoka hotA hai ki hamArI jaina komake donoM saMpradAya athAt digaMbarI aura zvetAMbarI ApasameM ekyatA karake sudhAra nakara. hama dekhate haiM ki donoM saMAdAyoM ke ekahI siddhAMta hai. yadi kucha aMtara hai to vaha kucha adhika mahatvakA nahIM hai bheda kevala vyavahArakA hai. hama donoM unhIM caubIsa tirthakaroMko pUjate haiM. hamAre pradhAna siddhAMtabhI ekahI haiM phira hama nahIM kaha sakata ki kyoM hameM hila milakara na rahanA cAhiye ? hama yahabhI mAnate haiM ki samaya par3anese hama rI komake do bhaga ho gayeye Aja vaha samaya nahIM hai. yadi mAnabhI liyA jAyakI hamAre siddhAMtoM meM kucha aMtara hai, parantu isase yaha nahIM siddha hotA ki hameM ekyatApUrvaka kAma na karanA cAhie. isa bAmeM ho pazcimake vaijJAnikoseM zikSA lenA cAhiye. unake siddhAMta prathak hote bhI ve eka dUsarese prema karate haiM aura manuSya jAtikI bhalAike lie hilamilakara vijJAnakI unnati karate haiM ataeva hameMbhI hilamilakara kArya karanA cAhie. __hama yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki eka saMpradAyavAle apane pUrvajoM ke samAja pUjAkI praNAlIkoM chor3a dasarI saMpradAyakI praNAlI svIkAra na karanA cAhiye, parantu hama kahate haiM ki ve cAhe usa prakArase pUjana kareM, para aise kaI kArya kSetra haiM jinameM donoM saMpradAyavAle milake kAma kara saka te hai aura jaina jAsikI unnati kara sakate haiM. sAmAjika sudhAra, laukika unnati aura pazcimI vidvAnoM ke jainadharma saMbaMdhI kuvicAroM ko dUra karanA ityAdi aise kArya haiM ki jinase digaMbarI tathA zvetAMbarI dAnoMkA samAna saMbaMdha hai aura jo kevala donoM ke aikyasehI kie jA sakate haiM. isI ekyatA aura mitratA utpanna karaneke abhiprAyase jaina yaMgamensa esosiezana kAyama kI gaIbhI, parantu zoka viSaya hai ki kaI sajjanoMne usake uddezyako nahIM samajhA athavA ulaTA samajha liyA. isIse sarva sAdhAraNane usako kevala dIgavarI sabhA samajhalI yaha unakI bhUla hai. sabhAke niyama aura uddezyoMke dekhanese Apako jAna par3egA na to yaha sabhA kevala digaMbariyoM ke lie hai aura na kevala zvetAMbariyoM ke lie hai, paravaha samagra jainajAtikI bhalAI ke lie sthApita kI gaI hai. gatavarSa sabhAke vArSikotsava para aikyatAkA prastAva Resolution pAsa karake, donoM saMpradAyoM ke netAoMse patra vvayahAra karake aura aMgrejI "jainagajaTa ke dvArA dikhA diyAgayA hai ki sabhA donoM saMpradAyoM ke mile hue parizramasehI jAtikI unnati karanA cAhatI hai.

Page #407
374 maina kaoNnapharansa haraiDa. . [nambara gatavarSa taka bahuta thoDe zvetAMbarI bhAI samAneM zAmila the. isa varSa mi. gulAbacaMda dahA mi. umarAvasiMga TaMka aura anyabhadra puruSAMne patroMdvArA sabhAke sAtha sahAnubhUti pragaTa karate hue sabhAkI AvazyaktA ko svIkAra kiyA hai. mi. gulAbacaMda DhahAne hameM vizvAsa dilAyA hai ki zikSita zvetAMbarI aikyatAke pakSameM haiM. __bhAiyo ! hama Apase prArthanA karate haiM ki Apa ina bAtoMpara vicAra kareM aura yadi yogya samajheMto samAke sabhAsada honA svIkAra kareM. sabhAkA vArSikotsava isa varSa sahAranapurameM tA. 25 aura 26 diseMbarako hogA. AzA hai ki Apa Akara apane vicAroMse sabhAko kRtArtha kareMge. vizvAsahI Apa isa prArthanA kI aura avazya dhyAna deMge. ApakA kRpAbhilASI aura samAnakA sevaka, cetanadAsa, bI. e. janarala sekreTarI-prayAga. nainiyoMke sAla tamAmakI sakhAvata vagarahake hissArake pragaTa honekI AvazyaktA. pichale samayase isa vaktakA samaya kucha aura raMga DhaMgakA hai aura usa raMga DhaMgake mutAphika apanA vartAva honA munAsiva hai. kyoMki nadike prabhAreM bahanezalA ThIka rastepara calatA hai ivara udhara Takkara nahIM khAtA na idhara udhara calane vAlokI jaise usako pazcAtApa karanA paDatA hai. dekhA dekha aura hoDAhoDase kAmabhI niyAdA hotA hai aura kucha himmatabhI baMdha jAtI hai. hamAre gharakA hAla hamako bhalI prakArase mAlUma ho jAne ke irAdesehI DAIrekTarIkA kAma garmAgaramIka sAtha calAyA gayA hai. bambaIke kAraporezananeM kaI kAraNoMse sana 1901kI marduma zumArIko khAsa vambaI zaharake liye sahI aura ThIka na samajhakara vicAra kiyA hai ki usa zaharakI mardama zumArI phira kI jAve java. lAkhoM rupayoMke kharca ko uThAkara sarakArako taraphase hara dasa sAla maIma zumArIle phAyademaMda natIne nikAlI jAte haiM isahI tarahapara kisI khAsa samAja, phirke yA dharmakI taraphase apane samAja, phirke yA dharma ke bAbata kAryavAhI kI jAvato usa samAna, phirke aura dharmako avazya phAyadA pahuMcatA hai. kula hindusthAnake jainiyoMkI DAirekTarI jaba sampUrNa tayyAra hojAvegI usa vakta kucha phAyadA degI parantu isa samaya hamArA yaha abhiprAya hai ki sana 1905 ke aMdara jo jo zama kAya jaina samAja meM huve hoM unakA sabako hAla darayAphata kiyA jA kara isa patradvArA

Page #408
1901] jainiyoMke sAla tamAmakI sakhAvata. 375 unako pragaTa kiyA jAye tAki unapara kula samudAya lakSya dekara apanA koma aura dharmakI AgAmI vyavasthA para vicAra kareM. hamAre pAlake muvAphika nIce likhI huI bAtakA hAla avasya mAlUma honA cAhiye: ( 1 ) dharmAdA ki jisameM zAmila hai anAthAzrama, nirAzritAzrama svAmivAtsalya, jIrNa mandirodvAra, jIrNa pustakodhdAra, naye mandirakI tAmIra, pUjanakI vyavasthA, pustakAlaya sthApana, tIrthayAtrA va sAdhU muni darzaNArtha gamana, aThAI mahotsavAdi dharma mahotsava, ujjamaNA, sAta kSetra meM dravyakA vyaya, vidyAdAna, prabhAvanA, vidyAlaya, auSadAlaya, borDiMgahAusa, kIrtidAna, biMba pratiSTA, dharmazAlA, upAzraya, saMgha nikAlanA, pAMjarApAla, jIvadayA, kisI zubha kAryameM caMdA, Arati, pakSAla aura prathama pUjAke ghRtakI bolI vagaraha vagaraha. ( 2 ) jaina dharmako kisa kisa sAdhU, sAdhavi, zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke upadezase kisa kisa samaya aura kahAMpura anya kitane manuSyoMne aMgIkAra kiyA aura unake sAtha jaina samudAyakA vyavahAra kisa muvAkika rahA. (1) jaina samudAyameM se kona kona kisa kisa vakta kisa kisa kAmake liye hiMdusthAnako chor3akara amerIkA, yUropAdi pradezoM meM gaye aura kisakisa jagaha kitane kitane dina Thahare, vahAM para khAna pAnakA aura dharmakA AcAra vicAra kisa DhaMgapara rakhA aura AcAra vicAra zuddha pAlA hoto usameM kyA kyA dikkoM pezaAI, paradeza gamanase kyA kyA naphA nukasAna huvA, aura hindusthAna meM vApasa Anepara unake sAtha jaina samudAyaneM kyA bartAva kiyA. ( 4 ) jaina samudAya meM kisakisa yUnivarasiTIke kona konasI parIkSA meM kisa kisaneM kisa darjese pAsa karake kona konasI DigarI hAsala kI, masalana ema. e., elaela. bI; ela, ema, eMDa, esa; ela, Ara. sI. pI; ela. sI. I. vagaraha vagaraha aura inAbha, vajIphA, maiDala vagaraha kyA kyA hAsala kiyA. ( 5 ) sarakArI athavA rajavADI ohadoMpara kona kona kisa jagaha mukarrara huve aura kisa kisane ohade AvarU aura tanakhuhAmeM tarakkI pAI. (6) sarakArase yA dezI rAjyase kisa kisaneM kyAkyA ijjAta, AvarU, jAgIra, inAma vagaraha pAI. ( 7 ) isa sAlameM konakona AgevAna dharmAtmA, vikhyAta sAdhU, sAdhvi aura zrAvaka, zrAvikAkA svargavAsa huvA, aura unakI yAdagAra meM kyAkyA zubhakArya kiye gaye,

Page #409
376 jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa. [navembara ( 8 ) kisa kisa sAdhU munirAjane dharma aura samudAyakI tarakkI ke vAste kyAkyA upAya kiye. ( 9 ) kisa kisa jagaha kona konase maMDala, sosAITI, sabhA, vagarahaneM kAyama hokara kyA kyoM kAma kiyA. (10) jaina vivAha rodhike muvAkika kisa kisa prAntameM kitane kitane lagna huve aura isake khilApha kitane aura jaina lana vivike jiyAdA pracAramai lAnekI kyA keziza kI gaI. ( 11 ) khoTe rIti rivAja kilakila ke udyogale kahA~ kahIM baMda hune aura AnaMdA baMda karaneke liye kyA upAya kiyA gayA. yaha phaharista sirpha batora yAdadAzta Upara darja kI gaI hai, isameM aura kaI prakArakI bAtoMkA samAveza hosakatA hai. isa tarahakI khabara sAla dara sAla pragaTa hote rahane se jaina samudAya kI nizcaya hotA rahegA aura jilajisa jagaha kabhI dekhaneneM Aye usake suvArekA prayatna kiyAjAye to thoDehI kAlameM jiyAdA unnatiho sakatI hai. isaliye pAThaka gaNase hamArI khAla prArthanA hai ki vaha ina bAtoM para pUrAvyAta deveMge aura ina bAtoMkAyA aura kaI bAtoM kA jinakA unako ilmaho hamAre pAsa pUrAvRtAMta bhenaMge. lekhaneM no apanI kortiko baDhAkara livAjAne na nyUna karake likhAjAve. pATana meM cotho kaoNnapharansa. pATana ke saMghaneM aba bahUta tejI ke sAtha konakaratake kAmakAjako zuru karadiyA hai. judi judi kamiTIyAM nImakara unake dvArA saba kAma calAte haiM. sabhA maMDapa ke vAste paTana sTezana ke najadIka jo jamIna seTha pUnamacaMda karamacaMda koTAloMkI hai vaha pasaMda kI gaI hai. usameM maMDapake khaDe karanekI jagaha cAMka dI gaI hai aura isa kAlake vAste tathA kuraliyoM ke vAste ThekA de diyA hai. maMDapa itanA jaMgI hogA ki jisameM pAtra cha hajAra pratinivi aura vijiTara loga beTheM sakeM. maMDapakA daravAjA bahUta suMdara banAyA jAvegA aura sadara daravAjaha aura maMDapake daravAjahake bIca meM dUba aura darakhta vagaraha laga ye jAkara bAgIcekI sUrata banA dI jAvegI. maMDapake pAsahI eka TInakI chAvanakA baDA makAna hai usameM pradarzanArtha cIjeM rakhI jAveMgI. isa kuzAdA makAna meM prabhUkI pratimA birAjamAna kI jAkara utsava kiyA jAvegA bIcameM kanAta lagAI jAkara pradarzanakI cIjeM rakhI jAyeMgI jinameM khAsa karake jo prAcIna bhaMDAra pATanameM hai unameM jo amuzya pustakeM tADa patroMpara haiM vaha saba usa pradarzanameM rakhI jAyeMgI. isake sivAya jo sAhaba apane apane zahara, gAMva yA prAntakI banI huI svadezI cIjeM numAyaza ke vAste bhejeMge vahabhI usameM rakhI jAyeMgI masalana sAMgAnerakI chapI huI, chIMTeM rUmAla, DuppaTe vagaraha, candanake khiloNe, saMgamarmarake baratana, mAlapurA ke cakmeM, budhI vagaraha mAroTakI rejIyAM ityAdi

Page #410
1906 ] pATana meM cothI kaoNnapharansa. 377 svadezAbhimAnI sajjana jojo svadezI cIjeM bhejeMge vaha rakho jAyeMgI. isa pATanake konapharansameM sAmila honese dharma aura jAtonnati ke sivAya bahUta purAnI pustakoMke darazaNakA aura svadezI cI - joMke dekhanekA lAbha milegA. maMDapameM jo pAMca hajAra kurasiyoMkA intajAma pATanake saMghane kiyA hai yaha unakI cAturyakA pUrA sabUta hai kyoMki hindusthAna ke kisI prAnta meM esA koI bhI jainI nahI hogAki jo isa mokepara pATanameM hAjara na hokara prAcIna pustakoMke darazaNa na karanA cAhatAho. pAna bhaMDAra bahUta prAcIna haiM jinameM apUrva zAstra mojUda haiM. abatakakI rUDhIke muvAphika ina bhaMDAroMke rakSakoMneM ina bhaMDAroko kisIko dikhalAnA pasaMda nahIM kiyA hai parantu munizrI kAnti vijayajI ke athAga parizramase isa mokepara una pustakoMke darazaNa ho sakeMge. konapharansameM carca ke liye pATanake saMghane nIceke viSayopara vicAra kiyA hai aura unako jagaha jagaha bhejakara rAya talaba kI hai aura darakhvAsta kI hai ki inake sivAya jo viSaya isa vakta upayogI hoM yA inameM kamI bezI karanIho usakI ittalA phorana dI jAve. viSaya nIce mutra cune gaye haiM: -- 1 kelavaNIneM uttejana ApavA ka. dhArmika kha. vyavahArika 2 jIrNa mandirodvAra 3 jaina prAcIna pustakoddhAra 4 jaina zAlopayogI pustakamAlAnI yojanA aura racavA bAbata 5 prAcIna zilAlekho vagerenI zodha khola 6 jIvadayA ka. jIvonI thatI hiMsA tathA temanA Upara gujaratUM ghAtakIpaNuM banatA prayAse aTakA vavA bAbata kha. pAMjarApolo je sthaloppAM hoya te sAri sthitimAM rAkhavA tathA je sthale na hoya te sthaLe navIna sthApana karavAnI yojanA karavA bAbata. ga. trasa jIvanI atyaMta virAdhanA pUrvaka banato cAjo upayogamAM na levA bAbata gha. bIjA hareka prayatne jIvadayAnA kAryoMne uttejana ApakA bAbata 7 muni mahArAjoMnI konapharansa bharavAnI khAsa agatyatA bAbata. 8 dAna, dharmAdA yA zubha vagaraha khAtAnA hisAbano vArSika roporTa prasiddhimAM lAvavA bAbata. 9 svadharmabhAIyoMneM Azraya ka nirAzritoneM kha. g2arIbone udyoge lagADavA vagere prakAranI madada ApavA cAtrata ga. konapharansanA kharce hiMdusthAna bAharanI kalA kauzalyatAmAM pravINa thavAmATe jaina yuvAno ne mokalavA ane te hunnaro jaina komamAM dAkhala karavAnI yojanA karavA bAbata

Page #411
jaina kaoNnapharansa harelDa. [ navembara 10. prAcIna sisTama pramANe jaina lokonI arasaparasanI takarAranI dAda nyAyAdhIza mAraphata nahI letAM lavAdathI levA bAbata 11. hAnI kAraka rivAjoH-- ka. bAlalagna ( nAnapaNamAM lagna ) nahIM karavA bAbata kha. vRddha vivAha ( puruSa buDhApAmeM lagnakare) teno pratibaMdha karAvA vAvata ga. kanyAvikraya ( dIkarInA paisA levA te ) no aTakAva karavA bAbata gha. eka strI chatAM bIjI strI karavAno pratibaMdha karavA bAbata Ga. lagna vagaraha jaina vidhithI karavA bAbata ca. maraNa pAAchalanA jamaNavAro baMdha karavA bAbata cha.maraNa pAchala raDavU kUTavU ochU karavA bAbata ja. khoTAM pharjiyAta kharcI kami karavA bAbata jha. bIjA ne vizeSa prakAranA hAnIkAraka rivAjo hoya te dUra karavA bAbata Ta, jainadharmanI kanyAo anya dharbhine ApavAno pratibaMdha karavA bAbata 12. svadharmi bhAIomAM kusaMpa hoya te dUrakarI aikya karavA bAbata 13. svadezI mAlane uttejana ApavA bAbata 14. paryuSaNa vagaraha tehavAranA divasomAM anyamatanA tehevAranI rajA pAlavAmAM Ave che tevI rajA palAvavA dareka rAjyamAM mAMgaNI karavA bAbata. 16. konapharansanA TharAvo pramANe je sthale amala thayo hoya tenI noMdha levA bAbata 16. prAMtika konapharanso bharAvAnI agatyatA bAbata 17. konapharansanu baMdhAraNa majabUta karavA vAvata hama AzA karate haiM ki pAThaka ina viSayoMpara vicAra karake apane vicArake sArAMzako cIpha sekeTarI pATana konapharansake nAmapara bhejeMge yA hamora pAsa bhejeMge to hama isa patradvArA pragaTa kara deveMge. . ittalA--jisa mahAzayaneM apane Apako "muni mahArAjanA upadezathI jaina abhilASI" ke guptanAma pattese lekha bhenA he usa sajjanako mAlUma hoki jabataka tuma apane nAmakI sahIke sAtha isa lekhako nahIM bhejoge hama usako isa patrameM pragaTa nahIM karasakate haiM. eka bhUlakI zuddhi-gatAMkameM hamaneM kaccha mAMDavIkI pAThazAlAke bAbata jo caMdA 33000 rupayoMko pragaTa kiyA hai vaha dara asala 33000 korI haiM aura eka rupayekI karIba pAMca korI hotI haiM. aba vaha caMdA 45000 korIko pahuMca gayA hai.

Page #412
1905] mevADamAM thayelAM udhdhArane Tuka rIporTa. 39 kacchamAMDavI meM navapadIkI pUjA-muni zrI haMsavijayajIke upadezase kaccha mAMDavIke zrAvaka samudAyameM zrI navapadajIke maMDalakI pUjA baDe ThAThase karAI jisameM zrIpAla caritrAnusAra hAre naMga 30, mANaka naMga 5, pannA naMga 25, riSTaratna naMga 27, motI 67-51-70-60 aura sonharo puSpa 36 rakhethe. upAzrayako sAjakara usameM yaha racanA kI gaIthI. Arati vagarahake ghratakI bolI karIba 600 korIke huI. sAdhU vihArase isahI taraha para dhotsava hote haiM. zA. lalabhAI jecaMda maphata mevADamAM thayelA jIrNodhdhArane TuMka rIporTa (mItI mAravADI-saMvata 1961nA azADa suda 11thI saMvata 1962nA zrAvaNa suda 15) hamArA vAcakane sArI peThe khabara haze ke keTalAka varSothI pATaNavALA paropakArI grahastha zA. lalubhAI jecaMda muMbAInAM derAsaro tathA AgevAnonI madadathI mevADamAM AvelAM jIrNa derAsarane uddhAra pitAnI dekharekha nIce karAve che ane jenA atyAra agAu vartamAna patramAM pragaTa thayelA hIsAba tathA rIporTa temanA jovAmAM AvyA haze. gayA varSe paNa temanIja tarathI mevADanAM keTalAMka jIrNa derAsaronuM kAma zarU karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane jene mATe muMbainA derAsaramAMthI TIpa karavAmAM AvI hatI tathA zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharaMsanA jIrNoddhAra phaMDamAMthI paNa rUra000nI rakamanI maMjurI ApavAmAM AvI hatI. mAravADa mevADa jevA vIkaTa pradezomAM tADha taDake tathA verAna jagale ane pahADomAM musApharI karavAnI hADamArI bhogavIne A kharekharI dharmanI lAgaNIvALA grahasthe keTalAeka ThekANe kAma zarU karyA hatAM jenI TuMka vIgata nIce pramANe che. gaye varSe mahA mahInAmAM teo atrethI nIkaLIne zrI rANakapura gayA. jyAM zeTha gokalabhAI mulacaMda paNa AvelA hatA temanI sAthe zrI rANakapuranA derAsarajImAM je je bhAga jIrNa thayela te tapAsya tathA te samarAvavAne lagatuM kAmakAja thatu hatuM te joyuM. tyAMthI desuDInI nAla caDIne cArabhujA gAmamAM ApaNuM eka derAsara ke je ghaNuM vizALa che paraMtu je jIrNa thaI gayeluM che teno uddhAra karAvavAnA saMbaMdhamAM gAmavALAone ekaThA karyA ane joitI madada ApavAnuM kahIne te derAsaranA jIrNoddhAranuM kAma zarU karAvyuM. tyAMthI rUpajI tathA lAMbalI gAmamAM jaIne tyAM paNa tevI ja rIte kAma zarU karAvyAM. tyAMthI AgarIyA thaIne rAjanagara AvyA ane tyAM paNa kAma zarU karAvyAM. te vakhate temane tAvanI bImArI lAgu paDavAthI eka mAsa potAne vatana pATaNa gayA ane tyAMthI pAchA udepura :gayA. rastAmAM caMDAvaLa sTezane utarI eka koza upara muDA gAmamAM navA zaheravALA * bhaMDArIjI tathA zeTha gulAbacaMdajI garaiyAnI mAte tyAMnA derAsaranuM kAma zarU karA vyuM jenI pratiSThA mAgazara suda 13nA roja thanAra che. tyAMthI bIlADe thaIne

Page #413
380 jaina konpharansa harenDa. nivemabara kApeDA gayA. tyAM eka pratimAjI paraghara sahIta lIlavaNanA ghaNA mane hara che. derAsaracha cAra majalAnu zIkharabaMdhI paththaranuM 4 mukhajInuM che ane pUkata ekaja pratimA che. 3ra000thI rU3000 kharacavAnI khAsa jarUra che. A derAsara jodhapuranI pAse che ane eka moTuM tIrtha che. hAlamAM tenI sAra saMbhALa barAbara nathI. te jeIne navA zahera thaIne udepura jatAM zrI kareDAi gayA. ahIM navuM sTezana thayuM che. tyAM kAma zarU karAvyuM. A paNa eka mehatA tIrthanI jagyA hovAthI eka dharmazALAnI khAsa jarUra che ane tene mATe TIpa karatAM muMbaIvALA zeTha nagInadAsa kapuracaMde rUpa00, zeTha badanamalajI zeThIyA 3151 tathA gAma kapAsaNavALAoe rU360 bharya. te TIpa bIjA gAmamAM gaI che. A kAma khAsa madada karavA jevuM che. hAlamAM tyAM vAsaNa godaDAM thoDAM thoDAM karAvyAM che ane jAtrALuo paNa Ave che. derAsaramAM cekanuM kAma cAle che. karADA sTezana udepura ane cateDanI vacce che ane ta . pATIyuM lagAveluM che. khAsa utaravA jevuM che. ( udepurathI 5 kesa upara zrI zAMtinAthajInI moTI pratimAjI che. vaLI : delavADAmAM traNa bAvana jInAlayanA mehaTAM derAsare che ane hAlamAM pAMca va. upara 125 pratimAjI navAM nIkalyAM che. te paNa khAsa darzana karavA lAyaka che. tyAra pachI Aju bAjunA gAmamAM pUryA. AvatI vakhata 2-4 ThekANe jIdvAramAM madada karavAnI kabulAta ApI kAma zarU karavAnI goThavaNa karI che. catoDa gaDha upara eka derAsarajI baMdhAtAM baMdhAtAM kAma bAkI rahI gayeluM che, pratimAjI upAzrayamAM che ane derAsarajImAM eka mAtAjI besADI rAkhyAM che. keTalAeka varSa thayAM derAsarajInA zIkharane eka bhAga bAkI rahI gayele te mATe cItoDa gaDha upara zrAvaka loke rahe che temane A kAma sArU rU100nI madada ApI ane teo kAma karAvavAmAM sArI mahenata le che. zIvAya mAravADamAM AvatI vakhata eka be ThekANe utaryA che tyAM paNa kAma karAvavAnI jarUra che. tyAMthI teo pATaNa thaIne muMbaI AvyA. temanI tarapUthI je je kAma zarU karAvavAmAM AvelAM tathA je je purAM thayA tathA cAlu che temaja temanI taraphathI tathA gAmavALAo taraphathI thayela madada vagere nIce pramANe che5- 6-0 zrI karADAimAM 1300 varSanuM junuM derAsara bAvana janA layana. - 2-0 zrI zavInAkheDA udepurathI eka mAIla. saMprati rAjAnA vakhatanuM baMdhAveluM derAsara. 3ra- 4-6 zrI bahAra gAmomAM paracuraNa madada karelI te. ra53- 20 zrI lakhAvalI udepurathI 3 kosa. ApaNuM taraphathI 194-13-6 gAma tarathI 268-4-6 pada-11-6 zrI IvAla. 8-14-0 zrI delavADA,

Page #414
1905 ] mevADamAM thayelA jIrNodhdhArane TuMka rIporTa. 384 35ra- 1-6 zrI koThI ArA. ApaNuM taraphathI rU309-13-6 gAma tarakhathI rU42-4-0 43- 9-3 zrI jIlavADA-desulInI nAla upara. ApaNI taraphathI rU 31-15-6 gAma taraphathI rU11-10-9 202- 2-0 thI cArabhujA. ApaNI taraphathI rU12-2-gAma taraphathI rU100) 543- 9-9 zrI zevaMtarInA be derAsaramAM ApaNuM taraphathI rUDa93-9-9 gAma - rathI rU550) 238- 8-6 zrI lAMboDI. ApaNI tarathI rU88-8-6 gAma taraphathI rU150 108-14-6 zrI AgarIA. ApaNI taraphathI rU48-14-6 gAma taraphathI rU60 165-11-3 zrI piTalA. ApaNuM tarathI 365-11-3 gAma taraphathI rU100 144- 16 zrI lAkhelA. ApaNA taraphathI rU44-1-6 gAma taraphathI rU100 148- 0-6 zrI zIMgapura. ApaNI taraphathI rU48-0-6 gAma taraphathI rU100 zrI gAma kaThAra. ahIMA 35 varSa upara derAsara baMdhAvAnuM zarU kareluM paraMtu kAMI kAraNothI baMdha rahI gayeluM te gaye varSe teo pAse zarU karAvI rU 1000 gAmavALAo pAse kharacAvyA temaja ApaNuM taraphathI rU 150nA Azare kharacAyA che ane hAla paNa kAma ApaNI madadathI cAle che. 203-12-3 zrI ghATA. ApaNuM taraphathI rU28-12-3 gAma taraphathI rU575 5- 2-0 zrI mokharUMDA navuM derAsara baMdhAvavAnuM mIstrI muhurta karI A tenuM kharaca, A gAmavALAone upadeza ApI rU1000-1500 sudhI kharacavA zeThavaNa karI che. 47- 3-0 zrI rAjanagara AgaluM kAma ghaNA vakhatathI cAle che. tyAM pANInI jarUra hatI tethI TAMkuM karAvyuM. DuMgara upara cAmukhajInuM derAsara che. 14- 3-0 zrI kuMTavA pratiSThA karAvI. gAmavALAoe prathama rU 2000 kharacI derAsara banAvyuM hatuM temAM A sAla rU1011 gAmavALAoe khara. cA ane ApaNI taraphathI rU103-3-0 zIvAya ArasanA pATIyAM naMga 25 tathA pratiSTA thatI vakhate sAmagrI ApI. pratiSThA vakhate 31405nI upaja thaI ane tenI madadathI derAsarajImAM pujA vagerene baMdobasta barAbara rahe tevI goThavaNa karavAmAM AvI che. A pramANe teo taraphathI kAmakAja karavAmAM AvyuM che. kharacanI batAvavAmAM AvelI rakama uparathI joI zakAze ke jyAM jyAM teoe kAme karelAM che temAMnAM ghaNuM kharAM ThekANe gAmanA loko taraphathI paNa jIrNoddhAranA kAmamAM madada meLavI che. teoe pitAnA jAtI bhega ane lAgaNIthI je kAma karyuM che tene mATe temane ghaNIja zAbAzI ghaTe che ane amArI khAsa bhalAmaNa che ke hajI paNa jyAM mAravADa mevADamAM ghaNe ThekANe kAma karAvavAM jevAM che tyAM temanI mAte kAmo karAvavA ane te mATe atrenA temaja bahAra gAmanAM AgevAna derAsaranA vahIvaTadAre tathA judA judA jIrNoddhAranA khAtAMone A kAmamAM yogya madada ApavA amArI khAsa bhalAmaNa che.

Page #415
382 jaina konpharansa harenDa. nivemabara vartamAna carcA. kharekharUM puNyanuM kAma-bhAvanagara saMthAnamAM rahIzALA nAme gAma AveluM che. te niMgALA sTezananI pAse AveluM che. bhAvanagara saMsthAna moTuM che, temAM cAra lAkha mANanI vastI che, ane jeno saMkhyA paNa sArI-20000 upara che bhAvanagara taLamAM jainonI vastI 4000nI che. ane temAM paNa zeTha kuMvarajI ANaMdajI dhAmaka ane rAjakIya hIlacAlamAM jaina dharmane bahuja phAyado thAya tevI rIte kAma lenAra eka AgevAna puruSa che. pUrva ane pazcima e be pradezomAM mukhya taphAvata che te eja ke jevI dayA pUrva samaLyuM cheane temAM paNa je sanma uttama dayA-jIvadayA-jeno samajyA che-teno bahu ja thoDe aMza pazcima samaje che. ApaNuM seLamAM tIrthaMkara zrI zAMtinAthajI pArevA paranI karUNAne lIdheja ati uttama pada pAmyA hatA. manuSya janmanuM sArthaka sAdhu munirAje mATe nivRtti, jJAnadhyAna ane upadezamAM che, tyAre grahane mATe banI zake te pramANe zrAvakonAM bAra vrato pALavAmAM ane upakArI kAmo karavAmAM samAyeluM che. manuSya sAmAnya rIte je puNaya kare tenA karatAM anekAneka ghaNuM puNya jIva dayAmAM-hajAro jIva raheMsAtA aTakAvavAmAM-samAyeluM che. Dhoro pALavAnuM kAma kAThIAvADamAM mukhyatve bharavADa, rabArIo vigere kare che. teo gAya, bheMsa, gheTAM, bakarA vigere pALIne tenA para potAno nirvAha calAve che. pazcimano saMbaMdha ApaNI sAthe thayo te pahelAM jIvahiMsA ApaNAmAM hAla karatAM ghaNI ja cheDI hatI. vAMdarA ane kuralA jevA hamezAM hajAre jIvane raheMsI nAkhatAM saMcAovALA kasAIkhAnA te vakhate hatAMja nahi. kadAca ema paNa hoya ke AgaluM hiMdustAna-AvA adhe pApanA abhAve-sukhI paNa heya bekaDA tathA bakarA kAMi upajanuM sAdhana hotAM nathI. tethI teo avatare ke tarata athavA thoDA divasamAM thatAM ja temane bharavADe vagaDAmAM maraNa zaraNa thavA mukI detA. gAya, bheMsa vigere dudhALAM janAvarone, paNa teo kamANI karAvatA hoya te karatAM vizeSa kImata upaje to athavA duSkALanA vakhatamAM thoDI kImate paNa Dhoro kasAIone vecavAmAM AvatAM. muMbainA prasidhdha jhaverI revAzaMkara jagajIvanane bharavADonA bhagata lakhA bhagavAne A vAta karI potAthI banI zakatI nadada ApavA vinati karI revAzaMkarabhAIe jina kenpharansa phaMDamAMthI rU 1000) tathA bIjA jana zeThIAonI sahAyathI rU 8000) Azare bhegA karI evI goThavaNa karI ke rohI zALA mukAme sarva bharavADoe bhegA thavuM ane tyAM bharavADenA mahaMta raghuvIradAsajI tathA bIja bhagatano samakSa bharavADo potAnAM Dhora na vece-kasAIone mArI nAkhavA na Ape-ane nAna dUdhamala bacAone rakhaDatAM mUkI na de, evuM teo pAse kabula karAvavuM. ukata kuMvarajIbhAI, revAzaMkarabhAI, konpharaMsanA pratinIdhI mI TokasI neNasI tathA boTAdanA bIjA gRhanI samakSa mahaMta raghuvIradAsajI, bIjA bhagato ane bharavADoe upalI vAta kabula karI potAnA AtmAnuM bahuja zreya karyuM che ane anaMta bhavanuM bahu uttama bhAtuM sAthe bAMdhI lIdhuM che. AvuM ati uttama puNya karanAra jIvana dhanya che. evuM jIvataraja sArthaka che. kahevA karatAM karI batAvavuM e kahevatanuM ghaNuM sarasa daSTAMta che. A kAmamAM bhAvanagaranA nAmadAra mahArAja sAheba tathA temanA amaladAra varga paNa ghaNI dilasojI batAvI che. TharAva mAtra moDheno nahi paNa sahIvALo thayo che. bharavADa jevI bhALI koma potAnA mahaMtanuM vacana kAyama pALaze ane hajAro jIva bacAvyAnI AziSa leze. te puNyamAM, A hIlacAlamAM bhAga lenAra dareka jaNano, haso che. ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke AvI pratijJAo bIjA jIlAnA bharavADe paNa le, ane kharA aMtaHkaraNathI pALe.

Page #416
1905 ] vartamAna carcA. 383 " A mAsika--viSe eka dizAe evu lakhAyuM che ke aMme tenu bhaviSya tenA janma sAthe AMkelu che." matalaba ke te cAlI zakavAnuM nathI. kAransa e sAthI Avazyaka ane janAnA hitanI sa MsthA che. e te nirvivAda che. tenA tarathI je kAme thatAM hAya te jaNAvavA mATe tathA jene tuM sAmAnya zreya thavA mATe te saMsthAnuM vAtra paNa hAvu joIe. AvA eka AkhA samuhanA vAjIMtra mATe UpalA zabdo bahu bhAre paDatA che. TIkA karanAra pe|te paNa kabula kararo ke agavaDane aMge jarA meDu thAya paNa kharUM. A mAsika traNa bhASAmAM calAvavu paDe e teA spaSTa che. te baMdha thAya evuM icchavA karatAM sudhare evuM tuM basa che. pAlItANA ane bhATe-bhATa leAkAe pAlItANAnI kAraTamAM zeDa ANuMdajI kalyANajInA mANase ane muni dIpavijayajIpara mAra mAryAnI je riyAda karI hatI te kesanuM rAjInAmu apAyuM nathI, paNa hajI te kema ubheja che. to mI. durlabhajI--pAlItANAnI roDa ANuMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA mukhya munIma mI. durlaMgajI hAla rApara gA che, ane pAchA hAjara thAya evA ceDaja sbhava che. temanI jagyApara khare kharA kAbela jananIja nImaNeAka thavA jarUra che. kAraNa ke jaina potAnA dharmatuM athavA saMdhatu bhAgyeja bagADavA taiyAra thaze, jyAre bIjI jJAtinA mANuse paisAnI lAlace athavA khIjI kai sthitimAM saMdhane herAna karatAM vAra lagADaze nahiM sIle --amadAvAdanA prasiddha zeThe mIlamAlekA che ane tethI nirAzrita jainene sahAya ApavA samartha che. jenA tadana nirakSara hAtA nathI, tethI kArakuna tarIke ane bIjI dhaNI rIte mIla uyeAgamAM kAme lAgI zake. hAla svadezI hilacAlane pariNAme bIjI je navI mIleA thavAnI che temAM paNa upalI sucanA lakSamAM levA zeDhIne namra vinaMti che. artha prApti mATe vepAra ane nekarI bannenI jarUra che. jeneAnA hAthamAM ghaNe bhAge vepAra teA ceDA dhaNA che, paraMtu saDhe, je zrAvakAmAM dhaNA che, teonI pAyamAlI karanArA che, te dhaMdhAne kharekhara asara karavI haiyA banI zake teTalA saTArIAene AvI rIte kAme vaLagADI devA e bahuja uttama che. atrenA eka zeThe tevI rIte 3 jaNune saTAmAMthI ugArI dhaMdhe lagADayA che. A sucanA lakSamAM levAthI kAmanuM hita thavA sabhava che. pratimAjI--pAlaNapuramAM tA. 25-10 1905 nA roja eka musalamAnanA dharanA pAyA mAMthI zrI pArzvanAthajI tathA temanI sAthe bIjI 10 mUrtie savata 1335nI sAlanI nIkaLIche. je derAsarezamAM pratimAjInI khuTa hoya tyAM AvI pratimAjIe pujana mATe rahe teA vadhAre sAra jAmanagaranA vakIla caturabhujanI mAtRzrI gujarI jatAM rAvA kuTavAnuM baMdha rAkhyu hatuM ane gaLela pANIthIja nahAvAnI sagavaDa karI hatI. ghaNA gAmeAmAM hajI aLagaNa pANIe nahavAya che, teoe peAtAnA 'Amahita mATe maLela pANIe, nahAvuM uttama che. AvI jhoNI bAbatemAM paNa dayA AtmAne amuka aMze ucca sthitie lai jAya che. jAmanagara saMsthAnamAM dhaNe ThekANe varasAdanI tANuthI ApaNA jainamAiene dhaNuM khamavu paDayuM' che ane keTalAka bhAie evI kaDhaMgI sthitimAM AvI paDayA che ke temane gujarAna mATe paNa muzkelI thai paDI che. tevA eka gAmanA-DabA saMganA-lAcAra tabhAie mATe udharANAnuM phUDa kADho "jaina" patre zubha zarUAta karI che. zakita pramANe jaitabhAie temAM madada karaze ema prArthanA che.

Page #417
jAhera khakhara. [nave'mambara dakSaNI jaina baMdhuene amulya mAMDavagaDha tIrthano yAtrAnA lAbha. A tIrtha dakSINamAM ghaNuM najIka Avelu che paraMtu ghaNA kharA dakSaNI bhAIone A tIrthanI khIlakula mAhItI nahI hovAthI teo te amulya jAtrAnA lAbha zakatA nathI. laI 3:4 lIA zaherathI pI saDaka AgrA roDa jAyache te upara dhulIAthI vIsa kesa zIrapurache ne tyAMthI 80 maila gujarI gAmache ne tyAMthI pAMca gAu tIrtha che. rela gADIe IMra utaravuM ne tyAMthI gujarI gAma vIsa kesa che ne iMdArathI tathA dhulIA taraphathI bhADutI gADI maLeche. rAta dIvasa mAraga vahetA raheche. dvArA. mAMDavagaDhanA rAjI, . nAme deva supAsa; rIkhava kahe jIna samaratAM, pAMce mananI AzA. dakSaNI baMdhue A tIrthano lAbha leze ne yAtrA karatI vakhate mAne yAda karaze. munI bAlavijayajI-Amalanera. joie che. meTrIka pAsa thayela tathA saMskRtanI e buka bhaNelA, gheADA, dhaNA dhArmIka medhavAlA dharmISTa ane suzIla sAta vidyArthIe nice lakhela gRhasthe! tarI lAyakAta mujaba 215) sudhInI mAsIka skAlarazIpa ApIne dAkhala karavAnA che. 1-bAbu cunIlAlajI panAlAlajI muMbAivAlA tarathI. 2-bAbu cunIlAlajI panAlAlajInA dhaNIANI bAI bhIkhI bena tarathI. r-bAbu cunIlAlajI panAlAlajInI dIkarI ena tArAbAI tarathI. -zA. nAgaradAsa puSAtamadAsa zrI rANapuravAlA tarathI. evI rIte upara mujabanA sAta vidyArathIene mehesANA pAThazAlAmAM dAkhala karI varasa 2' sudhI kAvya, jIva vicAra, nava tatva, daMDaka, brahata saMdharaNI, kSetra samAsa, karmagraMtha ane bhASya vigera prakaraNAneA sArI rIte abhyAsa karAvI zIkSaka tarIke taiyAra karavAnA che. abhyAsa thaI rahyA bAda temane varasa 2) sudhI 220 vIzanA pagAre amArI batAvelI nAkarI karavI paDaze nihatA amArA tarI maLela skolarazIpanAM nANAM majare ApavAM paDaze UmedavAroe potAnI lAyakAta tathA dhArmika abhyAsa ane vyavahArIka jJAna sAthenuM tathA zarIra ta MdurastInI khAtro mATe DAkaTarayA AbarUdAra gRhasthanI sahInA saraTIphIkeTa sAthe nIcenA zIranAme arajI karavI. zA. veNIca'da suracaMda sekreTarI, zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa-mu. mesANA. jAhera khabara . zrI jaina kaoNnpharansa oNphIsanuM ThekANuM badalavAmAM AvyuM che. patra vyavahAra nIcene saranAme karavo: - zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa, vAyakanI, tojatA moTTA-muM.

Page #418
hA mArI A rIte godareja ane bAisa, trIjorIA tALA tathA kaDI banAvanAra gesa ke panInI pAse, parala, muM badala -ge dareja ane bAtrinA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka InsIDa ane manImAM rahIne karyuM banAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA svI rItakI ane tevAja sAMca kAmathI trIne rIo banAve che. e sAcA cALIsa beDAmAM kALanAM varALanAM nathI cA che. che godareja ane bAIsanI bIjorI e dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mAryuM hevA chatAM kA matamAM cAlIsa TakA ochI che. A e trIjorIo, Aga mAM kAgaDAo salAmata jANavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI ArTa vecavAmAM Ave che. " jAhera karelA AganA be phatehamada akhatarAne havAle " kAvyothI mekalama - -- , , geraka ane bAIsanI trIzerIe pArake hAthe kharI cIthI paNa upADatA nathI to AvI mu nI ga me evI velAtI trIjorImAM hotI nathI . A . ke, godareja ane AIenI trIjorIone dareka pradezamAM pahelA dAvA sAmAno karI . AmAM nInuM ane gAnanuM * ke , ka - Yo : A jrI vizAla che kara , hai aura oNilanI samAdhI madhura Age manohara cha, vAmadhAramA mAtra pAe jI jAva tA ne vApu paravA kRSabha ane roDa, vATa HIT 4, , * * * jA , vI. che ja. mttI. paraMtu ena jJAna no ga . . A vaTa

Page #419
( vIra samvat 2432. OM vikrama samvat 1962 ____ upAyena hi tat sAdhyaM, na yat sAdhyaM parAkramaiH The Jain Swetamber Gonference TRAID. MA l l l CA CONFERENCE MONTHLY JOURNAL CONDUCTED IN ENGLISH ... . AND THARULAR. ) 18 zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa harailDa. DAAR JESO / Tol. I, No. 12. December 1905. pustaka ?, nambara 12. Disembara sana 1905. N4 Conducted by Published by, janazAsana timAna GULABCHAND THE JAINS DHADDA ONFERENCE M. A. OFFICE. TAITA JAIPUR. nAma kaoNnya xx BOMBAY.. saMpAdaka-gulAbacaMda DhaDhA ema. e. kI pragaTa kartA zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. . Annual Subscription with postage Re. 1 vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUla sameta sirpha ru. 1. . MONDA iMduprakAza srIma presa-muMbaI.

Page #420
viSayAnukramaNikA. viSaya. pRSTha. viSaya. pRSTa. Appeal to Jain leaders. ... 6851 pUrNa thatumA bhAsinuna varSa. ... 404 Going to England. ... ... 387 navetara -52-sa-pAsa te zuM misTara gulAbacandajI DhaDDAkA prayAsa.....388 3 1... ... ... ... 4.. cethI jaina konpharansa. 382 hi madhuyA 2sane 4jii. 41 jIvadayA saMbaMdhamAM eka lekha. jainonA jAhera khAtA ane temanI yApatra sA2. ... sanI sthiti. ... ... 412 vartamAna cacA. 395 21 patra bhane tenA prArI.... ... 413 navIna samAcAra saMgra 399 athAvAna. ... ... ... ... 403 / hAya ! AryAvarta! .... .....414 384 vijJApana. hareka dharmAbhimAnI jainake lIye. zrI jaina zvetAMbara DirekTarI. - vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarurata hai. gujarAta kAThIAvADa va dakSiNameM jaina DirekaTarIkA kAma khatama honekI tayyArI hai aura eka do pakSameM khatama hogA. madhyaprAMta, nijAma sTeTa, madrAsa ilAkhA, seMTala iMDiA, mAlavA, rAjapUtAnA, mAravADa ityAdi mulako, ke jahAM hiMdI aura mAravADI bhASA pracalita hai una mulkoMkI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jainavastIkI DirekTarI karaneke vAste vaoNlaMTIyaroMkI jarUrata hai. konpharansakI orase hama apane pratyeka dharmabaMdhuko apane ora apanI AsapAsake gAMvokI DirekaTarI tayyAra karaneko ora apane mulkameM zrI jaina zvetAMbara vastIvAle gAMvoMke nAma, una gAMvoMkI poSTaophIsa ora jaina agresarakA nAma, jItanA hosake utanA likha bhejaneke vAste prArthanA karateM haiM aura umeda rakhateM haiM kI, hareka mahAzaya hamako isa uttama kAryameM madada kareMge. patravyavahAra iMgrejI, gujarAtI yA sApha nAgarI haraphaoNmeM karanA cAhIye. patravyavahAra karanekA pattAesIsTaMTa sekreTarI-zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa. kolasA moholA, bambaI.

Page #421
// OM namaH siddhebhyaH // no rogAH naiva zokAH nakalahakalanAH nArimAri pracArA, naivArdhanA samAdhirna ca dukhadurite duSTadrAridratAno; no zAkinyo grahAno na hari kari gaNavyAla vaitAlajAlAH, jAyante pArzvacintAmaNi nati vasatAM prANinAM bhakti bhAjAm // The Jain Swetamber Conference Herald, Vol. I. ] December 1905. APPEAL TO JAIN LEADERS. (L. S. Kothari, B. A. Mount Abu.) [ No. XII The Jain community of India, a most influential part of the commercial gentry of India, must have realized by this time that the present is the year of famine and scarcity all over the country. During this life-destroying time the condition of those who live from hand to mouth, and with great difficulty earn their daily bread is beyond comprehension. A larger number of the higher classes of men in India, following as they are the vocations such as service-state or private, charity and so on, can at least manage to keep their body and soul together in such times. But the class that has its how existence solely dependent on trade and agriculture, knows no way to maintain life in such difficult times. Although the present drought is general almost all over the country, yet it has assumed a most pitiable shape in Rajputana. In this province, these afflicted days have just been on the heels of the time of "Chhappan" and "Sathia" the effects of which have not at all disappeared. As you all know trade flourishes only in plentiful. times. be In days of adversity it, which in India really speaking can not b called even "trade," has no existence whatever. To those who have studied the character of Indian trade and traders it must have been quite clear that it is nothing more than a post office work on the side of products. The Jain raders of India have hardly taken to the productive lines" of political

Page #422
386 Q ola Jain Conference Herald. [ December economy. The work of an average Indian trade is generally confined to the agricultural products.; when these fail, he must Ipse his source of living for the time being and draw upon what he might have saved during his "working seasons." This is generally the case of an average fellow. But it is a well known fact that Rajputana is a province of arid sands and barren hills. There are no large cities therein. The population is chiefly scattered over numerous villages and hamlets when the work of a trader is closely concerned with an agriculture. The happiness and pain, the prosperity and misery of one is inextricably interwoven with those of the other. In such places the failure of monsoon sounds the death knell to both classes. And they are both thrown on the mercy of those who take care to spare them. The people are generally under the impression that the Jains being the leading men in the coinmercial class, are a very wealthy community. We wish that their idea nad been a correct one when its inean were to be taken. No doubt these were the times when Jains were in a most affluent state. But the loss of Indian trade and industry and a setting in of many adverse years in succession has made the name of "Jain wealth" hollow. Several other causes in addition to those described above, have made an average Jain verge on the state of a famished man. In respect of his wealth therefore the public is under complete misapprehension. From the census of 1901 it is clear that the Jain has lost its reproductive stamina, and forms one of the waning communities of the world. The people at large are deluded by their sights of big Seths that are found in cities and towns. But those who like to study the real condition of the Jain community must look to other centres of population. Let them go to villages and gams. Any how in ordinary times the Jain villagers inight be managing to live in and keeping their social position weil nigh untouched. But in famine times such as at present when their work stands still and their resources exhausted by the continued pressure of past unfavourable days what must be their condition? You Jains of towns ! Can you even imagine it? Hundreds of thousands of your fellow brothers are silently succumbing to the pangs of hunger. Your last dreadful "56" year has made many wives widows unprotected and many young boys parentless. You Jains of cities ! Will you please for a moment condescend even to think over what plight must overtake them now in - the present famine stricken days? You Jains of big towns of Rajputana, you wealthy seths of Marwar and Ajmir ! will you never awake from your sleep, will you be content to see thousands of your Jain sisters and brothers of small villages of Rajputana going into the gapping throat of "Death" and never try to extend your helping hand to them? Your wealth is transient. Some day or other it must change hands. Take up your ancestral record and see how many generations ago your

Page #423
1,905,] . string tingland. 387 forefathers were oppulent, in the; same: degree as you are at present! Learn then a lesson from the past. :. The name ondy, of those will live who sacrifice them for the sake of their fellow beings. You millionaires of Bombay, Calcutta and Rajputana!please get up and organize means to saye the life and honour of your fellow Jains at least who are now sure to be deprived of their bare necessaries. You heirless seths ! why should you have the path to destroy your estate by the course of putting ignorant and alien boys in the whole possession of your riches? Why do you not spend portion of it almost in the noble cause of serving your fellow beings in general and Jains in particular? The present is the time when you will earn an immortal name. Organize the funds and open Jain houses in large centres, e. g. Beawar, Ajmer, Jaipur, Ahmedabad, Patan (Gujrat), Baroda, Bombay, Dehli and the like places. Save the living figures, who are in no way worst placed in Nature than yout dignified selves. I want to speak more. If you have a true heart, I am sure this will certainly go home to its depth. Let me only once more remind you "be immortal by saying hungry lives." If your hands are narrow, cut off your luxuries from your inode of living. Simple bread and coarse cloth is enough fong man. Mount Abu. * 22-10-1905 L. S. KOTHARI, B. A. GOING TO ENGLAND. An Apeal to the Jains. .. It has now been seen by all the thinking men of our country that India's salvation requires among other things the going to foreign countries. Many of the youths of the best families of our community go to Europe either with a view to qualify themselves for a profession or service such as is not open to those who receive education in India or with a view to enter into commercial relations with Europe. In the absence of arrangements for Hindu food on board the steamer, some oi those who are commanded by their conscience and religion to eat no animal food eat not only flesh but cow's flesh alike abhorred by the carnivorous and the vegetarian Hindus. Will the Jaius discuss and solve the problem of vegetarianism on a steam ship successfully conferring a boon both upon the vegetarian passengers and their confiding relatives who wish and trust that their son, nephew or husband should do nothing that is fundamentally opposed to the basic principle of their religion, and therefore a great sin?

Page #424
388 jaina kaoNnpharansa harelDa. [DiseMbara If the Jain Conference will be kind enough to favour my suggestion with their consideration they will find that an expense of a few thousand rupees will be required for retaining a couple of Hindu Servants on each steamer carrying Hindu passenges and renting a small Kitchen for Hindu arrangements. In many cases the passengers themselves or their relatives would be ready to incur extra expense towards defraying this cost if all the vegetarian leaders have the zeal and the energy to work in this direction. MANILAL MAGANLAL M. A. L.L. B. Shyamji's India House, London. ADEN 18-10-05 misTara gulAbacandajI DhahAkA prayAsa. kanyAvikraya aura mandiroMkI sevA pUjAke intajAmake bAbata misTara DhaDhAne nIce mujiba prayAsa karake haragAMvake paMca mahAjanoMse unake dastakhatI dastAveja hAMsala kI hai: 1. kasvA zoDA....tArIkha 20 sitambara sana 1905 zubha samvata 1962 miti Asoja sudi 6 budhavAra mutAbika tArIkha 20 sitambara sana 1905 kasbA zoDA tahasIla va nijAmata mAlapurAke paMca mahAjana sarAvagI, ausavAla, agaravAlA, mahezrI ikaTe hokara yaha vicArA ki kanyAvikraya zAstrake viruddha hai aura kanyAkA paisA lenese lenevAleko kucha phala prApta nahIM hotA balki usakA jiyAdA burA hAla hojAtAhai aura laukikameMbhI yaha bAta niMdanIya hai isaliye hama saba paMca mahAjanoMne Ajase AyaMdA zrIjIko hAjara nAjara samajakara apane dharma ImAnake sAtha yaha pratijJA karate haiM ki Aja pahile to kanyAkA kisIne kucha liyAho yA na liyAho lekina Ajase AyaMdA kanyAkA eka paisAbhI ghara meM nahIM leveMge balki apanI zaktI sADU dAma kharcakara kanyAkI zAdI kara deveMge agara koI zakhsa kisI vakta mana bigADakara isa pratijJAke khilApha kanyAkA paisA lelegA to usakA nyAti aura paJcAyati vyavahAra cAroM tanhoMse baMda kiyA jAvegA aura vaha paJcAyati ke bAhira samajhA jAvegA kyoMki isatarahase paisA lene vAlekA satyAnAza jAtA rahatAhai. alabatA jisa paMcAyatameM jo dastUra paMcAyati kharca, nega, dhvajA vagarahakA kadImase calA AtA hai aura vaha nega bIrAdarIke paMca dukaThe hokara. cukati hai vaha abhI badastUra jArI rahegA 'lekina kanyAke nimitta koI paisA nahIM liyA jAvegA. agara kisI bIrAdarImeM kisI zakhsakI hAlata esI nahIM hovaki jo kanyAke zAdIke vakta jyonAra karake paMcAyatiko jimAsake to usake jyonAra karanekI koI jarUrata nahIM hai. na hama loga usako kisI tarahakA mosA yA DhUMcaNA mAreMge aura apane gharakI roTI khAkara

Page #425
1905] misTara gulAbacaMdajI kA prayAsa. usa bhAIke Ame hokara savajaNe usake makAnapara ikaThe hokara madada dekara zAdI karA , deveMge, yaha ThaharAva hama sabaneM ekA mojUdI rAjI khuzIse kiyA so hama sabako maMjUra hai. isa ThaharAvapara sabaneM apane apane dastakhata rAjIkhuzIse kara diye haiM usakI pAvaMdi rahegI aura yaha asla ThaharAva dastakhati jumale paMcAna sipurda nAjimajI sAhaba zrI gulAbacaMdajI kiyA jAve ki yaha ThaharAva jaina konapharansake patrameM chapavA diyA jAve aura isakI eka nakala sabake dastakhati kasvekI paMcAyatimeM rahai:-- da. suMdaralAla sonI sarAvajIkA da. bhUrAmala koThiyArI ausavAlakarakA da. cainasukha paTavArI bakalama gorIlAla. da. koThiyArI misarI malakA da. mannAlAla agaravAlA bakalama chogAlAla da. koThiyArI dhoMgalamalakA da. misarIlAla agaravAlAkA da. hajArImala cUrAkA da. chogAlAla agaravAlAkA da. vakhatAvaramala borAkA da. haMsarAja sonIkA da. hIrAlAlakA bakalama gaNeza da. bacharAja jAgaTAkA da. zrIlAla paTavArIkA da. javAharacaMda baidakA da. zonAtha jAgaTIyAkA bakalama da. nemIcaMda baidakA bakalama javAharake da. zrIlAla paTavArI da. bIjarAja nolakhAkA da. zodAsakA bakalama zrInArAyaNa da. sUraja karaNajAjU bakalama bacharAja da. rAmacaMdara javara bakalama zrInArAyaNa da. zaMkaralAla sonI bakalama haMsarAja da. gaNeza kAvalAkA da. kalyANa bakSa sonI bakalama haMsarAja da. bahAdaramala bakalama dAnamala da. sodAsa 2. mojA nImeDA-tArIkha 1 akTobara 1905 samvata 1962 miti Asoja sudi 3 itavAra mutAvika tArIkha 1 akTobara sana 1905 paMca mahAjana sarAvagI mahezvarI sikane mojA nImeDA paraganA phAjI rAjya savAI jypur| ikaThAhokara vicAra kiyA to kanyAkA rupayA lekara paraNAnA. ( zAdI karanA ) dharma zAstra aura lokaviruddha pAyA Ajataka to jo kAma kiyA yA nahIM kiyA vaha sabadhakA parantu Ajase AyaMdA paMca mahAjanoMmeM laDakIkA paisA lekara zAdI nahIM kI jAvemI balki laDakI ko saradhA muvAphika sera ghRtahomakara paraNA dI jAvegI agara kisI bhAIkI saradhA laDakIke vyAhameM jimANekI naho to usako jyonAra karanekI jurUrata nahIM hama saba bhAI gharakI roTI khAkara Age hokara laDakIkA bApane madada dekara zAdI karA deveMge jyonAra

Page #426
39... . aura kaoNparasAholDa.... [DiseMbara nahIM karanekA ThoMcanA dekheMge nahIM yaha ThaharAva hamane bhanI rAjIkhuzI nAjimajI sAhancha mAlapurAkA gulAbacaMdajIke samajhAmese kiyA so hamako maMjUra hai| agara Apase AyaMdA laDakIke nimita rupayA lenA kisIkAbhI sAbita hojAve to lenevAlA jAta : paMcAyatake bAhara hogA aura paMcAyati nyotA saba baMda kiyA jAvegA alabattA hamAre baDeroMne jo paMcAyati dastUra nemoMkA bAMndhA hai so barAbara lete raheMge yaha ThaharAva hamane apanI rAjI khuzIse kiyA so maMjUra hai kula brAdarIne rAjI khuzIse dastakhata karadiye so maMjUra hai yaha navizta nAjimajIke sipurda kIjAve ki isako mahAsabhAke patrameM chapavAdeveM aura dUsarI navizta sabake dastakhati. paMcAyati mandirameM rahe-- da. pannAlAla saMghI bakalama lakhamIcaMda da. gaNeza somANI da. joharIlAla saMghI da. UMkAra somANI da. roDUlAla saMdhI da. jamanAlAla da. pannAlAla bAkalIvAla da. rAmacaMdara da. bholUtosanIvAla da. jagannAtha jainajyA da. zodAsa tosanIvAla da. bhUrAmala tosanIvAla da. nAthU mahAjana da. rAmacaMdara darakhyA da. pAMcUlAla saMghI da. javAharalAla sonAlI da. bAlAbakSa pApaDIvAla bakalama ror3alAla da. suvAlAla baja da. bhUrAlAla da. dayAla kAvarAkA da. kanahIrAma da. chogAlAla da. chabIlapakSa jaithalyAkA da. gaMgAbakSa da. ghAsIlAla chAparavAla da. zodAsa da. rAmanArAyaNa chAparavAla da. giradharalAla AgarAnivAsI zrAvaka samudAyako sUcanA. muni mahArAja zrI dolatavijayajIne AgaremeM caturmAsa kiyA thA aura konapharansake prastAvake muvAphika AgarAmeM pAThazAlA kholanekA udyoga kiyA thA usakA yaha natIjA - nikalA ki caMda sAhaboMne pAThazAlAke nibhAvake vAste mahAvArI caMdA bharA parantu Apasake tanAjekI vajahase Upara nIce nAma likhe jAneke mithyAbhimAnase isa zubha kAryameM vilaMba huvA. hamako jahAMtaka khabara milI hai usase pAyA jAtA hai ki AgarAke codharIjImeM aura eka anya gRhasthameM Apasake denalenake bAbata takarAra hokara gAlIgupha

Page #427
misTara gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhAkA prayAsa. tArakI nobata pahUMcI ki jisa kAraNase usa anya manuSyake . eka mAtabara sabaMdhineM usakA pakSa lekara jAtameM aura dharmameM kisI kedara jhagaDA DAlA. yaha khayAla ThIka nahIM hai aba pratipakSiyoMne yaha savAla uThAyA hai ki codharIko sabake Upara apane dastakhata karanekA adhikAra nahIM hai codharIjIko yaha ujra hai ki zAhI vaktase yaha kAma codharAyatakA hamAre kuTumbameM calA AtA hai aura usa samayase hamAre dastakhata sabake Upara hote huve cale Ate haiM yaha ujra donoM pakSakA kahAMtaka sahI hai hama nahIM kaha sakate haiM kyoMki isa bAtakA phaisalA usa vakta ho sakatA hai ki jaba donoM pakSavAle kisIpara bharosA karake usake robarU apane ujarAta aura sanadeM pezakareM parantu isa samaya itanA kahanA anucita nahIM hogA ki avalato isa TaMTekA uThanAhI jaina dharmake viruddha hai kAraNa ki apane pichale kRtyoMkA phala to hama isa vakta pA rahe haiM aura isa vakta jo bhale bure kRtya kareMge unakA phala AgAmi kAlameM avazya pAveMge, isa bAtapara gora karake hara jainIko cAhiye ki apane jhagaDe TaMTeko phorana tai karake bure koMke baMdhanase nivRti pAve. prANImAtra apane bhAIbaMda haiM kyoMki sabakA utpattisthAna ekahI hai phira dUsareke sAtha bairabhAva rakhakara saMsArako baDhAnA jainadharmake asUlake khilApha hai dUsare agara kisI tIvra duSTa kRtyake jorase isa vakta yaha sumati utpanna nahosake to isa bAtapara vicAra karanA avazya hai ki yaha jhagaDA dharma kAryameM vighna DAlane vAlA kyoMho? dharma kAryake caMdekA ciThA saMsArIka kAryase kucha sambandha nahI rakhatA isake ciThemeM kucha Uce nIcekA khayAla nahIM honA cAhiye thA parantu isa paJcama kAlaneM apanA pUrA pUrA jora dikhalAyA. khaira agara yaha hI mAnA jAveki dharmakAryameM bhI nAmakI apekSA jurUra hotI hai to isa kAryako calAneke vAste hama eka acchI tarakIba batalAtehaiM ki jisa DhaMga para calanese jo sAhaba cAhave vahahI apanA nAma sabake Upara mAMDa sakatAhai. vaha yaha hai ki eka bar3A kAgaja liyA jAve aura usameM eka dAyarA, sarakila (Circle ) kheMcA jAne usa sarakilameM jo sAhaba cAhaveM vaha nAma likhadeM aura apane nAmako sanmukhalekara apanA nAma Upara samajhaleM to dUsaroMke nAma unake najadIka nIcehI paDhanemeM AveMge. kAmake kisI tarahapara calAnekI yaha eka umdA tarakIba hai. pAThazAlAke kAma honese aura usameM apani saMtAnako dharma zikSA milanese apanI aura apanI saMtAnake AtmAkA kalyANa honeke sivAya jaina dharmako baDAbhArI lAbha pahuMca sakatA hai. hama AzA karate haiM ki hamAre AgarAnivAsI bhAI isa bAtakI tarapha avazya dhyAna dekara jisa pAThazAlAke kholanekA unhoMne niyama kiyA hai jurUra kholeMge aura usa mathurAke caubeke putra kI jaise Upara nIceke nAmakA misa lekara isa uttama kAmase hAtha na dho baiTheMge.

Page #428
3es - jaina konpharansa reha [ Disembara - cothI jaina konpharansa. AvatI konpharansane mATe dareka jAtanI taiyArI cAle che, ema anya sthaLe jaNAvAyuM che. eka bAbata to Aja vicAravA jevI che ke ApaNAmAM je hAnikAraka rIvAjo che te dura karavA mATe zubha hetuovALe dareka jaNa ghaNuM vakhatathI Icchato haze. paNa pote ekalo zuM karI zake ema dhArI tene besI rahevuM paDatuM haze. evA ghaNuM mANase bhegA thavAthI e rivAjo kevI rIte nIkaLI jaI zake che teno purAvo kenpharansanI hayAtI daramyAna ghaNI jagAe thaelA. sudhArAo che. jevuM vAvavuM tevuMja laNavAnuM che. paraMtu vAvyA pahelAM jamInane kheDavI joIe che ke jethI karIne jamIna pocI paDe ane je bahuja kaThaNa bhAga hoya te pAsenA bhAgane naDatara samAna thaI paDe nahi. AvI ja rIte konpharansane kharekhara phatehamaMda banAvavA-jaina kemanI dhAmika, zAririka, audyogika vagere aneka prakAranI unnati karavAmATe pahelAM je bAdhaka rivAjo hoya te dUra karavA joIe. bAdhaka dUra karyA pachIja sAghaka karavAthI sAghaka kharekharUM phatehamaMda thaI zake che. jIvane bAghaka aThAre pApasthAno dUra karyA pachI-jamIna zuddha thayA pachIja-puNyanAM ke kharekharI asara karI zake che. pratinidhionuM kAma piza zuda 15 pahelAM--eTale konpharansa pahelAM 1 mahine-pUruM thaI jaze, ema lAge che, kAraNake pratinidhi patrikAo piza zuddha 15 pahelAM bharIne mokalavAnI che. derAsaranA vahivaTanA hisAbe cokhA rAkhavA tathA batAvavA bAbatanI sAmAnya phariyAda che te te vize eTaluM ja basa che ke gayA varSa daramiyAna je gAmanA zeThe rIporTa bahAra pADyo hoya athavA jevA khullo mUkayo hoya tevAonAM nAme AbhAra sAthe maMDapamAM jAhera karavA, temanA para konpharansa phIsa taraphathI AbhAra patra lakhavo ane je gAma mATe patramAM phariyAda thaI hoya temanI pAse kAraNa darzaka khulAse mAgo tathA bIjA sarva gAmanA zeThe para nAmuM ane hisAba taiyAra che ke kema te pUchAvavuM. AvI yojanA ISTa che. bhASA jema bane tema mRdu rAkhavI. A TharAvanI AvazyakatA bahu che. sarva sAdhu munirAjone namra vinati ke je pradezamAM teo vicaratA hoya tyAM konpharansane uddeza, tenI AvazyakatA, tenA lAbha, temAM pratinidhi mokalI bhAga levAnI jarUrIAta vigere bAbato teo spaSTa hasAvavA yata tathA kRpA karaze to sAdhuvratanuM ane jainabhAInuM amuka hita thaze. carcAvavAnA je viSayonuM lIsTa patrikA sAthe sAmela che te parathI jaNAya che ke ghaNAkharA viSayo hatA tene teja che ane navA je umeryA che te paNa ThIka che. muni mahArAjAonI konpharansa thavAnI AvazyakatA bAbata je viSaya carcAvavA ghAryo che te amane bahu ITa lAge che. sAdhu e caturvidha saMdhanuM sauthI agatyanuM paheluM aMga che, temAM koI koI bAbatamAM vicAravA jevuM che e to zAMta cittathI vicAra karatAM teo paNa kabUla karaze. ame, hAla turata kaI bAbatamAM teone vicAra karavAno che, te batAvavA karatAM teonI munsaphI paraja choDIe chIe. jenomAM 84 gacchamAMthI jeTalA vidyamAna hoya temAMthI jeo sAthe maLI zake tevA sAdhuo, ane chevaTe tema banI zake nahi te vRdhdhicaMdajI mahArAja, AtmArAmajI mahArAja, mohanalAlajI mahArAja, sAgara gachanA mahArAja, vidhipala gachanA mahArAja, vigeree to avazya bhegA thaI kaMI vicAravuM jarUranuM che. kanyAvikraya rIvAjamAM ghaNAM kAraNomAMnuM eka kAraNa dezanI nirdhanatA che. nirdhanatAnuM pariNAma eka kanyAvikrayaja nathI, paNa mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, mAyA vigere aneka che. dezamAM temAM khAsa karI kAThIAvADa,

Page #429
195] jIvadhyA varSamAM eka dastAveja. kaccha, gujarAta, jyAM jainabhAIonI vasti bahusArI che, te bhAga eka yA bIjI rIte kheDapara bahu AdhAra rAkhanAre che. kheDamATe hAla 8-9 varSa uparA upara nabaLAM AvavAthI temanI bahu durdazA thai che. mATe je jaina baMdhuo hunnara sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA hoya, kArakhAnA yA mIlo sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA hoya teo sahaja samajI zakaze ke svadharmabaMdhuone madada karavA jevuM bIjuM puNya nathI. mATe A uparAM amArI eTalIja vinati che ke jema bane tema jaina baMdhuonuM Arthika hita vadhu jevuM. : - kenpharansanA TharAvo pramANe jeTalA pramANamAM je sthaLe amala thayo hoya te badhI bAbate eka pustakanA AkAramAM dara varSe jaLavAI rahe to bahu uttama thAya. viSayo 17 bahu uttama, vicAravA lAyaka, sUcanA pramANe zakti anusAra amala karavAlAyaka che. dareka rIte pATaNa konpharansa vijayavaMtI nIvaDo, evI sAnidhya devane namra prArthanA che. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharansa harailDanAM adhipati sAheba. sAheba, TIToDA tAluke kalolanA koLI leke darasAla pADAne vadha karatA hatA, te have pachIthI nahi karavA badala eka dastAveja saMvata 1914mAM karI Apelo, ne tenA jamAna meje vAMsajaDA tAluke kalolanAM koLI lekane ApeluM che, te dastAveja mAre hAtha lAgavAthI tenI nakala nIce utArI mokalI che, te zrI sakaLa saMghanI jANa khAtara ApaNuM mAnavaMtA mAsikamAM chApI prasiddha karaze, ke jethI lAgatA vaLagatAone tenI tapAsa calAvavAmAM, ane je te pramANe ghAtakI kRtya thatuM hoya che, te baMdha karavAmAM sahAyabhUta thaI zake. eja vinaMti. tA. 31-11-1905. zrI sakaLasaMdhano sevaka. sobhAgacaMda mohanalAla ha. asala uparathI nakala. saMvata 1913 nA Aso vada 6 ne gurUvArane dane kao kaDInAM mahAjana samasta, tathA kalelanA mahAjana samasta tathA gAma je TIToDAnA mahAjana samasta, joga lakhI ApanAra moje TIToDAnA kAlI matAdAra salatAna dolA tathA jeThA abalA tathA hamIra nAraNa tathA raNachoDa hAMsajI tathA pAnA senA vigere gAma samasta, tathA karazanapurAnA bhAI, bhatrIjA kiMvA parUNu suddhAMta samasta ame amArI rAjI khuzIthI tathA akala huzIArIthI lakhI ApIe chIe ke,- amArA gAmamAM ame darasAla pADA mArIe chIe, te AyaMde mAravA nahIM ne te bAbate amone mahAjane kahyuM te sarve ame kabula karI, have pADA mAravA nahIM, ne te bAbata tame amone rU. 201 aMke rUpIA base eka ApyA che tenI tapazIla nIce mujaba che - .... 101 amoe pADA mArelA te bAbata sarakAre amAre daMDa karelo te tamoe ApyA che te. 50 amArA gAmamAM dharamAdA devaDI karI mAtA padharAvyA tenA ApyA. 5. amone jamADyA bAbatanA ApyA. na 201

Page #430
matuM iphalsAhaka [ Disembara : aMka vase eka Aje lAIyA gAvA badhA karyA che, te hI ke divasa mArIzuM nahIM, ke abharAma ne dAle vecavA suraja caMdranI sAme pADa mAravA baMdha karyA che, te havethI kaI divasa taphAvata paDe te dara pADe rU. pa0-pramANe daMDanA ApIe. te sarve bAbatanAM paLAvavAnA jamAna moje vAsaDA prANe kaDInAM gAmanAM phelI umeda ratu, tathA sarNa dhanA, tathA hIrA rAyabhANa, tathA sagaNa nAthA vigere gAma samastane ApyAM chete ghara ghara Ape tathA paMlAve upara lakhyA pramANe sahI che. ' , amo jamAnIdAra lakhI ApIe chIe. kaTITaLAvALA koI divasa pADA mAraze te upara mujaba daMDa ApIzuM, tathA mAranArane lAvI raju karIzuM, ne te bAbata sarakAramAM paNa amo lakhI ApyuM che. sababa cAMdA surajanI sAkhe lakhI ApyuM che te sahI che. motI.. atara atara sAkha 1 pagI salatAna dolA mata 1 pagI dhanA kezAnI sAkha 1 pagI jeThA abalAnuM matu 1 pagI nAthu kamAnI sAkha 1 pagI hamIra nAraNanuM matu 1 pagI celA rAsenAnI sAkha 1 pagI pAnA sonAnuM mag. 1 pagI rANA dhanAnI sAkha (bAvalu) 1 pagI raNachoDa hAMsajInuM matuM 1 pagI hIrA rAyabhANanI sAkha 1 pagI umeda ratunuM matuM 1 khADI jeThA bhAthI sAkha 1 pagI rANA dhanAnuM mata 1 khADI samanA jesaMganI sAkha 1 pagI hIrA rAyabhANanuM mata 1 pagI moDajI ukAnI sAkha 1 upalI badhAnuM mata 1 parabhulAla nANunI sAkha * 1 dezAI mahAsukharAma narasIdAsa sAkha 1 mujumAM nAthekhAnI sAkha 1 kae kaDInA matAdAra samastanI sAkha dA. dharamadA bAjI 1 nAraNa narasIMha dAsanI sAkha carcApatrone sAra. muni mANeka--dakSiNa khAnadeza vigeremAM sujJa munionA vihArathI bahuja lAbha thayo che, paNa strIonA Atmahita mATe sujJa sAdhvIjIonA vihAranI bahu jarUra che. zrAvikA e saMdhanuM cothuM aMga che tathA tenA sudhArA upara te kharA sudhArAne mukhya AdhAra che. dakSiNa khAnadezamAM geraio sAdhunA veze rahI pustaka lakhAvavAne bahAne rUpiyA chUTe che ane teja rUpiyAthI kukarma kare che. tethI mAravADIne moTo bhAga suMDhIyA thaI gayo che. A mAravADIo derAmAM temaja mahAdeva, bAlAjI, mArUtI vigere mithyAtvI devonI jAtrAe jAya che ane temanAM vrata pALe che. gujarAtanA vidvAna sAdhuo AvA jaino para upakAra karI navakalpI vihAra karaze te jainazAsanane bahuja dIpAvaze. jainadharma pratipAlaka maMDaLA-gAma kAgaLavALA, gAma kogaLIvALA tathA gAma AkulavALA traNa graha 1957 mAM gujarAtamAMthI cAra kanyA rU. 8000 ApavA TharAvI lAvyA hatA. temAMthI eka kanyA rU. 3000] ApavAnuM kabulAvI ApI hatI. bIjI eka kanyA rU. 3000] ApavA kabu

Page #431
195] vartamAna saMca 39. lAta ApI ane trIjI kanyA rU. 50 lai ApI hatI. A pramANe tyAMnA rU. 95007 upajAvyA. A rIte 1 kanyA tathA rU. 1500 nA cAkhA naphA meLadhyA. AvI rIte thAya che ema jANavAthI sarvane kheda thaze. Ave kanyAvikyanA viA keTalA kharaba che ! pazu AmAM tA kanyAneda vepAraja thyA che. sAmAnya kanyAvikrayamAM pitAja pRcchA pramANe rUpiA le che, paNa AmAM te kanyAonA pitAe lIdhA pachI tenA par napho meLavI vikraya thayA che. A khAkhata ati nizrva che. mATe kanyA vikraya karatA mAbApoe paNa pAtAnI kanyA evI rIte na ApavI ke jethI - te pharIthI vecAya. muni, prabhAsapATaNaH----hoLInA parva mATe atrenI ezavALanI jJAtie Azare rU. 50] ne kharce lAkaDAnA eka AkAra nirlajarUpavALA banAvyA che. ane te derAnI khaDakInA nAkApara sthApana karyeA che. te khaDakImAM derAM 8 ' che. neAratAmAM brAhmaNa loko AvALanA hAthathI vidhipUrvaka kanyAnA hAma karAve che. te evI rIte ke zrIphaLapara kanyAneA AkAra karI cakSumAM ajana AMje, ghATaDI cudaDI oDhADI hAmAve che. A bahu nirdaya kAma che. A bAbata viSe tyAMnA agresarezane amArI namra vinaMti che ke hoLI tathA neAratA mATe upalI ane bAbata jaNAvI che tema hoya te te sudhAravAnI pUrI jarUra che. nIti vinA dharma hAija zake. nahi teA hoLInA nirlaja dekhAvamAM tamane nIti lAge che ? vaLI te mithyAtvI parva che. kAI rIte AtmAnA ulhAra karatuM nathI, te te parvamAM thatI kriyA cheoDI dai dharma dhyAnamAM vaLavuM bahu uttama che. nAratAM mATe paNa upalIja sUcanA basa che. vartamAna carcA. phrAnsanA upadezakanA pravAsa--mi. TokarazI neNazI upadeza arthe mevADanA bhAgamAM gayA che ane tyAMnI musApharI daramyAna pahelAM te jAvarA gayA che. tyAM temaNe be mITIMgA bhegI karI hatI, jemAM Azare 1000 mANasa bheguM thayuM hatuM. bhASaNAnI asara zrotAo upara sArI thai hatI, paNa kusa'pane lIdhe kaMI TherAveA thaI zakyA nathI. tyAM jaina bhAIonAM Azare 200 ghara che. 3 maMdira che tyAM hAlamAMja pratiSThA mahAtsava thayA che. tyAMthI te madasAra gayA che. tyAM paNa traNa mITIMgA bharI hatI. upadezanI asarathI e jaina pAThazALA sthApavA nakI thayuM che. eka parAmAM ane khIjI zaheramAM sthapAze. vArSika rU 600] nA kharcanA baMdobasta thayA che. vizeSa e thayuM che ke kaoNnphranse karelA TharAvonA amala karavAnA vicAra karavA mATe 15 membarAnI eka sabhA thaI che. tyAM paNa jaina bhAIonA 200 dhara che, ane 8 derAsara che. trophTa sabhAmAM thayelA TharAvA nIce pramANe cheH-( 1 ) dArUkhAnuM koi paNa prasaMge phADavu nahi, A harAvathI Arthika tathA Atmika banne lAbha thaze. ( 2 ) 20 varSanI umara sudhInA strIpurUSonAM mRtyunAM miSTAnnA jamADavAnI ane jamavAnI badho karavAmAM Ave che. A TharAvanu kAraNa ema che ke upadezaka tyAM gayA te pahelAM theADeja divase 14 ane 10 varSanI umaranAM mANasAnAM mRtyu thatAM miSTAnnA thayAM hatAM. A TharAva paNa Avazyaka ane prazaMsanIya che. upadezaka DIrekaTarInA kAmane mATe paNa sAthe sAthe preraNA kare che. te lakheche ke " A bhAgamAM munivahAraja nathI, aneka prAcina madirA gAmegAma jIrNa paDelAM che. mAtra nAme zrAvaka rahI navakAra maMtra paNa na jAge evI zrAvakAnI sthiti che. madasAranA zeThane devadravyanA cAkhA hisAbabahAra pADavA sUcanA che." DabAsaMganA jainA----hiMdustAna eka vizALa khaMDa jevA che. raziyA khAda karatAM bAkInuM Akhu yureApa hiMdustAna jevaDu ja che. yurApanA dezA dhaNAkharA hunnarapara AdhAra rAkhanArA che. tepaNa vakhate

Page #432
392 jaina kAnpharansa ke [ Dise khara vakhata meAdhavArI ane dukALanI asara tyAM paNa jaNAya che. teA pachI hiMdustAna jevA saMtoSI deza, jyAM nazAba uparaja vadhu AdhAra rAkhavAnI vRtti che, thADu raLIne thADuM kharcavApara saMtASa che, tathA khetIparaja jenA 80 TakA AdhAra che. evA dezamAM uparA uparI 10 varSa nabaLAM Ave tyAre joIe tevA karakasarIA mANasanI paNa ekaDI karelAM thoDI mUDI ghasaDAI jAya, tadana nirAdhAra avasthA thaI jAya, ane bIjAnA AzarA na maLe to maraNa zaraNa thavuM paDe temAM zu navAI jevuM! madrAsa ilAkAmAM ApaNI vastI bahu AchI che, paMjAba tathA baMgALa ilAkAmAM jarA jarA ThIka che, tathA muMbaI IlAkA, rajaputAnA ane dakSiNamAM ApaNI vastI sArI che. muMbaI ilAkAmAM jAmanagara nAme dezo rAjya che, tyAM ghaNA bhAgamAM A varSa bIlakula varasAda na thavAthI uparA uparI 10 varSathI sahana karatA AvelA kheDu jaina bhAine atizaya sAsavuM paDayuM che. tyAMnA prasidhdha, sarala svabhAvo ane pramANika vakIla caturbhuje dharmabaMdhuonA lAbha arthe niHsvArthe je mahenatanu pAramArthika kAma upADayuM che te mATe temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. temaNe " jaina " mAM mAkalelA rIporTaparathI jaNAya che ke Azare 2760 mANasA tadana nirAdhAra sthitimAM, AzarAne darekarIte yAgya che. temAMthI Azare 215 mANasAne amadAvAdanA sakhI jaina mIlamAlekAe potAnI mIleAmAM kAme lagADI dIdhA che. bAkInA mANasAne kAma athavA Azraya ApavAnI bahuja jarUrI che. je jaina badhue kharekharU AtmasArthakanuM dAnadevA icchatA hoya tene mATe AnA karatAM vadhAre pAtra kyAMthI jaDI zake! tene madada arthe zrI jaina zvetAMbara kArasepaNa rU 700 mAkalI ApyA hatA. varasa Akhu nibhAvavA mATe rU. 27600 nI jarUra che te vakIla turbhuja tathA "jaina" patre udhADela phaMDane dareka baMdhu zakita anusAra-phUla nahi to phUlanI pAMkhaDI e rIte-- zubha azubha prasaMge madada karaze teA bahuja uttama thaze. amadAvAdamAM Avela te jaina badhu mATe khIlakula lUgaDAM naha hAvAthI lUgaDAM krUDa je mI. bhagata. taraphathI ughADavAmAM AvyuM che te paNa darekarIte madadane lAyaka che. ?? joie che-pArasI kAma vyApAranI bAbatamAM, nokarInI bAbatamAM, svataMtra dhaMdhA-vakIla, dAkatara, ijanera-mAM atizaya sArI sthitimAM che, e te niSpakSapAta avalAkana karanArane sahaja samajAze, teAmAM bhikhArIe gaNyA gAMThyA mAlUma paDaze. temAM paNa garIba varga che, eTaluM kabUla karatAM paNa ApaNe joi zakIe chIe ke bIjI koI paNa hiMdusthAnamAMnI kAma karatAM te keLavaNI ane dhananI bAbatamAM AgaLa paDatA che. tenA saMsAra mATe pArasI patrakAro paNa khUma pADe che. paraMtu tenI upalI baMne khAkhatA anukaraNIya che. vyApAranI bAbatamAM tathA nAkarInI bAbatamAM paNa jyAM sudhI pArasIne pArasI maLe tyAM sudhI te khIjAne rAkhatA nathI, e Abatane pAMca varSathI anubhava che. " jAme jamazeda patra paNa natAM jaNAze ke pArasI nAkarA mATe " phararAkha " takhallusathI eka pArasI gRhastha jJAtibaMdhuo mATe keTalI mahenata kare che. DA. tavaDIA kAlama paNa te bAbatanI sAkSI pUre che vaLI khIjA zeThA paNa nAkarA mATe noTIsa ApatAM pArasI joie che ema spaSTa lakhe che. A uparathI jJAti abhimAna kevuM kAma karI zake che te sahaja samajAze, muMbaimAM ghaNA jaina bhAI nAkarI vinA mUjhavaNamAM kare che. tethI ame ema dhAryuM che ke je jaina zeThone nAkarA joitA hAya temaNe tathA je jaina baMdhuone nAkarInI icchA hAya temaNe A ophIsa tarapha lakhavuM. tenuM eka lIsTa A pIse rAkhavAmAM Avaze ane banI zakatI sagavaDa khate pakSane ApavA yatna thaze. A mAbata jaina zeDAe avazya lakSamAM levA jevI che. jaina nAkarA rAkhavAthI svadharmI bane ThekANe pADI zakAze tathA teonA puNyanu amuka kAraNa te thai paDaze. nekarI mATe icchatA jainabaMdhue te araja karaze, paNa jaina zeDhAne A sUcanA bahu Avazyaka che. digaMbarI jaina baMdhuAe AvI rIte lAbha meLavyA che, kAraNa tenA uttara hiMdusthAnamAM pragaTa thatA eka patra-jaina gejheTe

Page #433
- 15] patimAne e ' 397 AvuM kAma zarU karyuM hatuM ane temAM tene yaza maLe che. te amane paNa saMpUrNa AzA che ke jaina zeThe A kAma phatehamaMdIthI pAra utAravA pitAthI banatuM karaze. ' AvatI kenpharansamAM DelIgeTe-AvatI konpharansa pATaNamAM phAgaNa zuMda 2-3-4 bharA-- vAnI che tene mATe taiyArI atyArathI ja cAlatI je AnaMda thAya che. chApavAnA kAma saMbaMdhI teonI puchaparacha parathI ema dhArI zakAya che ke te bhAIo A kaeNnpharansa saMpUrNa phatehathI pAsa - utAraze. kenpharansanuM mukhya aMga pramukha tathA te pachI DelIgeTo ane vIjhITa che. DelIgeTe. bhale theDI saMkhyAmAM jAya paNa te kaMI karI zake tevA hoya te vadhAre sAruM. kenpharansamAM jhAjhI. hAjarIthI phAyado che e to svataHsiddha che paraMtu banI zakyA pramANe hAjarInA pramANamAM uttamatA maLI zake te bahu sAruM. bIjuM dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM e che ke DelIgeTa-pratinidhi--paNuM saheluM kAma nathI. mANasa jema garIba ane ochI samajaNavALo hoya tema tene mAthe ochI janAbadArI hoya che, paNa jema te paisAdAra thAya athavA jema tenI buddhi vadhatI jAya tema tenI javAbadArI paNa vadhatI ja jAya che. pratinidhi tarIke bIrAjI AvyA pachI zakti ane saMjoga, anusAra dareka pratinidhie potAnI sabhA, jJAti athavA gAmanA svadharma baMdhuonuM hita karavA lakSamAM rAkhavuM joIe. iMgleMDa, jarmanI, amerikAnA ekatra saMsthAno vigere je deze hAla keLavaNI ane dhananI bAbatamAM ApaNuthI dareka rIte caDhIAtA che te dezanI sabhAomAM bIrAjatA pratinidhione daravarSe pitAne cuMTI kADhanArAo samakSa potAnI kArakIrdIno hisAba Apavo paDe che. ne temAM je cuMTanArAo prasanna thayA nahi te pratinidhine pitAnuM pada choDI devAno prasaMga Ave che. hajI ApaNA dezamAM sarvathI mahAna sabhA nezanala koMgresa che ane te paNa pratinidhi cuMTavAnI bAbatamAM sakhta ane spaSTa niyama karI zakatI nathI e satya che. paNa teTalA uparathI ApaNe hArI javuM joItuM nathI. hajI ApaNI kAmanA cuMTI kADhanArAo niyamonI nI samajaNa dharAvatA nathI ke jethI pratinidhine muzkelI paDe. paraMtu pratinidhioe pote ja apurUSo hoIne, jJAtinuM ane dharmanuM zreya kema thAya te vicArI te mATe niyama dhArI vartavuM joIe. A patranA prasiddha lekhaka zrIyuta motIcaMda kahetA AvyA che ke dareka vyaktinuM kAma eja kenpharansanuM kAma che. ame pharIthI ahIM bhAra mUkIne kahIe chIe ke konpharansa e jaDa. vastu che. tenuM caitanya jaina kema che. eTaluM kharuM ke je kAma dareka jaina na karI zake te konpharansa karI zake, paNa sAthe A paNa teTaluM ja satya che ke dareka pratitidhi ane dareka jaina baMdhu. potAnI pharaja samajI te bajAvavA yatna karaze tenA pramANamAMja kenpharansa karyuM kahevAze. mATe pratinidhi baMdhuo, ApanI pharaja barAbara bajAvaze ema AzA che. hajI ApaNo deza keLavaNI tathA dhananI bAbatamAM eTale pachAta che-prAthamika keLavaNI te ApaNI kAmamAM sAmAnya rIte ThIka che, paNa madhyama ane uMcI keLavaNI ApaNAmAM hajI bahuja ochI che.-ke niyamathI kAma karavAne badale sagavaDathI karavuM paDe che. dAkhalA tarIke eka mANasane pATaNa kenpharansamAM javuM hoya, paraMtu badhI myatA chatAM dhanavAna na hoya to te jaI zake nahi. jyAre bIjo mANasa pratinidhi tarIke jaI jJAtinuM zreya karavA yogya na hoya te paNa tene javAnI savaDa hoya to te jApara matalaba ke pratinidhio yogya cuMTavA joIe. . che : saoNraziSa-mAMgaroLa jaina sabhA e muMbaInuM eka bahuja agatyanuM khAtuM che ema te kahyA vinA cAlatuM nathI. chellAM varSamAM teNe be nUtana prayogo zarU karyA che, jeno mATe phI rIDIMgarUma ane bIjo vidyArthIone skolarazipa ApavAno pahelo prayoga tadana saphaLa nIvaDe che. e anubhavasiddha che. jJAna e be prakAranA che, dhArmika ane vyavahArika A vAMcanazALAthI je garIba jaina bhAIo patra kharIdIne vAMcavAnI sthitimAM na hoya, te bhAio savArano athavA

Page #434
jaina ke ndra harai.... [ DiseMbara evo vakhata nakAme gALavAne badale ahIM vAMcanathI jJAna meLave che. A puNanA kAraNika membareja che, kAraNa ke dareka membara chuTuM chUTuM AvuM uttama kAma javale karI zake, jyAre sAthe maLIne AvuM uttama kAma teo karI zakyA che. saMpathI zuM thaI zake tenuM A pratyakSa daSTAMta che. jaina bhAIo, A dAkhale dhyAnamAM rAkhajo. AvuMja uttama kAma skolarazipanuM teoe zarU karavA dhArI che, temAM phateha pAme ema IcchA che. AvI ja rIte mAMgaroLa zrImALI samAja taraphathI chaganalAla nAgajI nAmanA vidyArthIne meTrIkanI parIkSA pAsa thavA mATe zeTha vasanajI nathanuM rU0 100nuM inAma maLyuM che. ame kharA aMta:karaNathI IcchIe chIe ke jenabhAIo keLavaNImAM jema bane tema tema vadhu paisA kharce, ane jJAtino uddhAra kare. - bAbu panAlAlajI jaina pAThazALA -muMbaImAM vasavuM e bahuja kharcALa che. suratI bhAIo ane thoDAka amadAvAdI bhAIo sivAya ghaNe khare bhAga sAdhAraNa athavA garIba sthitino nokarIAta varga haI potAnAM baccAM mATe keLavaNInA kharcanI bAbatamAM athavA davAnI bAbatamAM bahuja mUjhAya, te svAbhAvika che. mAMgaroLa jaina sabhAe keLavaNInI bAbatamAM garIba jainabALakanA bahuja AzirvAda lIdhA che. paraMtu hajI te banne bAbatomAM AzrayanI ghaNI ja jarUra che. tevI jarUra pUrI pADavA mATe pATaNanA rahIza bAbu panAlAla punamacaMde dI hAIskula tathA davAkhAnuM kADhavA je rU0 4 lAkhanI sakhAvata karI che te mATenuM makAna pAyadhuNI para taiyAra thaI gayuM che. thoDA vakhatamAM zikSaka rAkhI kAma zarU thaze. jema bane tema jaladI thavA namra sUcanA che. dhana meLavyAnuM sArthaka AvA jJAtibaMdhuonA lAbhanA kAmo karavAmAM ja che. kIrtine mATe nahi paNa pharaja samajIne je puNyakArya thAya che temAM kharekhara puNyabaMdha thAya che. devadravya ane raMgunanA jaine-tyAM rahetA jaina baMdhuo devadravya saMbaMdhI bahu cokasa rahe che. kAraNake gaye varSe rU. 39 tathA A varSe paNa rU. 39 sukRta bhaMDAranA temaNe ahI mokalI ApyA che bhAIo. dhyAna rAkhe ke dUra dezAvara rahetA jaine kevA cekasAIthI vartache ! ATaluMja nahi paNa derAsaranA vahIvaTa karanAra eka gRhastha pitAne deza javA Icche che tyAre derAsarane tamAma hisAba vigere kevI rIte bIjA saMghanI pasaMdagInA mANasane soMpI de che te viSe tyAMthI eka patrathI jaNAya che ke jhaverI manasukhalAla dolatacaMda, jenI pAse ATha varSathI Avaka, ghareNA tathA mahAjananA vAsaNane hisAba hatuM te, pitAne deza javAnuM hovAthI, temaNe derAsaranA copaDA, derAsaranA makAnano dastAveja, derAsaranuM rU0 85001 nuM leNuM hatuM te, tathA rokaDA rU. 44 vigere zA. mULajI tejazI tathA karamasI hemarAjane seMpI dIdhuM che. dezamAM rahetA baMdhuo! paradezamAM rahIne paNa dharmasAghana kevI uttama rIte thaI zake che tene A dAkhalo dhyAna rAkhIne vAMcazo. - jenahitavaryagRha, amadAvAda -jhaverI lalubhAI rAyajIe 30 25000 jainabhAIonA hita mATe jUdA kahADI te rakamane upayoga evI rIte karavAnuM jAhera thayuM che ke garIba bhAio tyAM AvyA pachI dhaMdhe lAgatAM vakhata lAge, te daramyAna temane khAvAnI sagavaDa karI ApavI, ane je dhaMdhe zIkhavA mAgatA hoya temane zIkhavAnI goThavaNa karI ApavI. A bahu uttama hetuthI sthapAyeluM gRha dAtA ane Azraya lenAra baMnene lAbhakAraka che. ApaNuM pUjya sAdhujIe, je AtmadhyAnamAM nimagna rahI udarapUrNa kare che, te pavitra vargane bAda karatAM ApaNAmAM paNa bheDA ghaNA khoTA hADakAnAM mANaso hoya che, jeo kAma karavA vagara piSaNa mAge che. paNa kudaratane kramaja evo che ke mahenata pachIja phaLa maLe. ane mahenata vagaranuM phaLa lAMbo vakhata Take nahi. ApaNumAM udAra mANasa ghaNuM che, paraMtu te udAratAnI dizA kaI kaI jagyAe pheravavAnI AvazyaktA che. amuka aMze jamaNavAranI jarUra che, paNa bahuja varAonI jarUra nathI. A pramANe hAlanA pravAhamAM nahi taNAtAM jhaverI lalubhAIe amadAvAdamAM, suratI jhaverI bhAIoe

Page #435
navIra sAvarasiMha, suratamAM ane ahIM bhejanagRha kADhI jJAtibhAIonI bahu uttama sevA baMjAvI che, ane amuka aMze Atmaya karyuM che. ja ' ' ' . . . . - amadAvAda zrAvikA ugazALA: amadAvAda e jainenI bAbatamAM rajaiinaMgara che, e - te spaSTa ja che. tyAM evI ghaNI hIlacAla thAya che ke jene Azaya uttama che, ane phaLa paNa uttama che. pArasI bhAIo zrImAna-ApaNAthI ghaNe vadhu daraje-che, ane tethI te lake tevarA pArTI, vigeremAM kharcavA pachI paNa hospITalapaMDa, senITerIyama phaMDa, suvAvaDa khAtAM, vigere ghaNA upagI khAtAMo sArI rIte calAvI zake che. temAM paNa AkhA khAu-hADakAMnA harAmIone bhIkha mAgatA jovAmAM AvyA che, paNa teo mAtra AMgaLInA TeravA para gaNyA gaNAya teTalAja. jyAre ApaNAmAM te saMkhyA pramANamAM vadhu che. strIo mATe te ApaNe saMsAra evo che ke purUSa raLIne lAve ane strI khAya. paNa temAM paNa maskInA haMgAmamAM je raLanAra cAlyo gayo te kuTuMbanI strIvarganI bUrI dazA thAya che. AvA aDIbhIDInA prasaMgo mATe taiyAra rahevuMkaMI svataMtra dhaMdho zIkhI rAkhavo-te bahu zANapaNanI pANI pahelAM pALa bAMdhavAnI rIta che. A udyoga zALAmAM sarAsarI darAjanI hAjarI paNa bahu sArI rahe che. kula saMkhyA karatAM lagabhaga ardhI hAjarIthI ochI hAjarI rahe che, paNa hiMdu saMsAramAM jyAM evuM banavuM tadana asaMbhavita hatuM tyAM evuM banatuM joI AnaMda thAya che. je vadhu madada maLe te A khAtAmAM bIjA udyogo paNa zIkhavI zakAya tema che. udAra jaina bhAIo ane bahene saTe A khAtuM AAthane khAsa pAtra che. tenA vyavasthApakane kharA aMtaHkaraNathI madada karavA zahera amadAvAdanA gRhastha te dhyAna rAkhe temAM navAI jevuM nathI, paNa bIjA gRhasthone paNa madada mATe prArthanA che. navIna samAcAra saMgraha. cethI kaoNnpharansa--pATaNanA saMghataraphathI bahAra paDela AmaMtraNa patrikA jotAM ati AlhAda thAya che. keTalAka prabhAva bhUmino hoya che. jaina dharmanI dhvaja pharakAvanAra rAjA kumArapALa tathA zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryanI aMdagI vahana kareluM sthAna keTaluMka AkarSaNa kare e svAbhAvika che. aNahilapura pATaNa e keTaluM badhuM jAnuM zahera che? vastupALa tejapALa-be bhAIo, je kuzaLa pradhAna gaNAI gayA che. udAyana ane bahADamaMtro tathA AbunAM prakhyAta kArIgIrIvALA derAsara baMdhAvanAra vimaLazAhanI janmabhUmi ane nivAsasthAna che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa paMcAsarA pArzvanAthanuM prAcina tIrtha che, vaLI jJAnanuM pradarzana paNa bharavAnuM che. munirAjano yoga paNa sAre che. A badho lAbha jarUra levA zaktivAna baMdhuone dRDha sucanA, vinati ane bhalAmaNa che. AvA prasaMge vAraMvAra AvatA nathI, varasamAM eka vakhataja Ave che, teno lAbha banatAM sUdhI avazya levo ja joIe. pradarzanamAM jovA jevuM ghaNuM che. pradarzanamAMnA tADapatraparanA lekho, svadezI vastuo vigere sarva jevA janArane AlhAda Apaze, e niHsaMdeha che. - navuM maMDaLa-kacchamAMDavImAM lAIbrerI, jIvadayA, nirAzrita, vidyottejaka ane dhArmika anAmata e pAMce khAtAM sahita mI. mANekacaMda jeThAbhAIne pramukhapaNa nIce jaina mitra maMDaLa khela RAmAM AvyuM che. pANI pAThazALA-chalA khAnadeza gAma zirapuramAM munirAjazrI amaravijayajInA upadezathI nA nAmanI eka pAThazALA ughADavA mATe tyAM dIpa karavAmAM AvI che temAM rU 1348) bharAyA che.

Page #436
konpharansa lDa. fa Disekhara mahArAja sAhebanA upadezathI pAcArA, zirasAlA, rAjulA, jalagAma vigere gAmAmAM paNa pADasALA thaIche. dakSiNamAM vicaratA eka munirAja, kaoNnpharansanA upadezaka TokarazI neNazI tathA jAmanagara tAme lAlapuranA eka gRhasthanA carcApatrA uparathI tathA A pAThazALAnA sthApana uparathI amane sUcata thAyache ke munivihAra je hAla ghaNe bhAge kAThIAvADanAM amuka sthaLe tathA gujarAtamAM amuka sthA mAMja saMkrAcAi rahelA che te AvA sthaLeAmAM, jyAM zrAvakAne bahuja jarUrI che, tyAM thavA namra vinati che. pUjya munirAjo, Apa sarva parigrahano tyAga karI AtmasAdhana ane parasAdhana nimitte jIvana vahana karo che, te AvA kSetramAM Apa bahu bahu jIvAnuM kalyANa karI zakaze, e Apa lakSamAM leze, evI namra sUcanA che. haeNnDIla--phrAnkransanA prAMtika sekreTarIe potAnA vibhAgamAM vasatA ane kAra'sa viSe sUcanA tathA khabara ApatuM haeNnDabIla bahAra pADe e bahu uttama tathA ISTa che. vaDodarA kaeNnpharansa pachI tevI rIte zeTha kuMvarajI ANujI bhAvanagaravALAe bANu yuddhasiMhajInA pramukhapaNA nIceja bhAvanagaramAM jaina samudAya ekaThA karyeA hatA tathA bhASaNa karyuM hatuM. tevIjarIte hAla rajaputAnA--mAlavA--nA prAMtika sekreTarI lakSmIcaMda ghIyAe potAnA vibhAganA baMdhue mATe haeNnDIla bahAra pADayuM che, jemAM kAnpharanse karelA TharAve, sekreTarInA vibhAgI kAmA vigerenuM acchIrIte varNana karyuM che. sarva prAMtika : ekreTarImAe peAtAnA vibhAgamAM AvIrIte jAgRti rAkhavI jarUrI che. pAThazALAnuM sthApana--jIlA nImaca gAma jAvadamAM zeTha, bAgamala mAnamale karyuM che. 50 chekarA abhyAsa kareche. kaeNAnpharansa AphIsa taraphathI thatuM eka mukhya kAma DIrekaTarInuM che. Azare 2700 gAmanI vastInI gaNatrI thai gai che ane hararAja vadhune vadhu gAmeAnI gaNatrI thaine Avye jAya che. hAlanA jamAnA evA che ke jema bane tema vadhu milanasAra thaI kAma karavuM. pArasInI caDatInuM eka kAraNa teja che. nAmadAra prInsa eNk velsa ahiM padhAryA tyAre zobhA karIne tathA sara DevIDa sAsunane mAnapatra ApIne jhaverI maMDaLe peAtAnI pharaja bajAvIche ane kAmanuM sArU kahe varAvyuM che. dareka prasaMge maDaLAe bhAga levA Avazyaka che. jAmanagaranA vakIla caturbhujanI mAtuzrI gujarI jatAM rAvA kuTavAnuM baMdha rAkhyuM hatuM ane gaLela pANIthIja nahAvAnI sagavaDa karI hatI. mI, sucaMda badAmI jee atyAra sudhI suratamAM vakIlAta karatA hatA, teo amadAvAdamAM ekaTIMga saba jajja nImAyA che. jaina asalanA vakhatamAM rAjA hatA, pradhAne hatA tathA satAvALA paNa hatA. hAla aMke jaina rAjA athavA pradhAna jovAmAM AvatA nathI. gaNyA gAMThyA, jenA moTA AUApara amaladAra che. temAM A eka vadhArA thayA joI harSa thAya che. A gRhastha atyAra sudhI kAnphasanA kAryamAM bhAre ulaTathI bhAga letA hatA eTaluMja nahIM paNa suratanI zrI ratnasAgarajI vidyAzALAmAM sadhaLI vyavasthA karatA hatA. jaina kAmanuM banI zakatu zreya karavA namra vinaMti sAthe abhinaMdana daie chIye. dharmazALA atrenA digaMbarI zeTha mANekacaMda pAnAcaMdre giragAmanA nAkApara je dharmazALA -potAnA pitAjhanAM smaraNArtha badhAvI che te pAchaLa temaNe sakhI dilathI savA lAkha rU. khacyA che. temaNe atyAra sudhImAM amadAvAdamAM rU. 7000] te kharce khorDiMga, kAlhApuramAM paNa 32000] kharce bArDiMga, tathA ahiM paNa epha meDiMga AMdhI sakhAvatanA-dharma karavAno bahu uttama qAmale besADaze che. jenA sakhAvata eAchI kare che, ema nathI, paNa A dizAe hajI thoDI che, ne agara joke

Page #437
*5 ] janma jarUra te khaMDu che. zrImAnA arasaparasa sabaMdha vadhAravAnA je amuka sAdhI ei, temAM AvI jAhera saMsthA pratiSThita gRhasthAne hAthe khullI mukAvavI emaNuM pazcimanA navA sava pramANe dala thayelu eka mAna che. AvuM mAna sarakAramAM pratiSThita agresara vaNika gRhastha sara karakIzanadAsane maLya hatuM. dharmazALAmAM ja yuTukha sagavaDe rahI zake tema che, phUla paNa sAthe che tathA bhASA mATe lekcara DhAla paNa khadhelA che. 7 AhunI yunIvarsITImAMthI A vakhate pasAra thayelA yuvAne--nI saMkhyA sAdhAraNa rIte satASakAraka che. ela. sI. i.--amadAvAdanA sAmacaMdra kezavalAla tathA goMDalavALA DAhyAbhAI bAlAbhAI InTaramIjIyeTanI parIkSAmAM rAmapuravALA caturadAsa kALIdAsa tayA kaoNnpharsanA beInTi janarala sekreTarI roDe vIracada dIpacaMdanA putra sArAbhAI, je bIjA pamAM pAsa thayA che, tathA jemane gIjha prAijha maLyu che.. R Bettor pahelI ela ela. bI. mAM--mI. kezavalAla amathAzA ane mI.maMgaLadAsa jamanAdAsa bIjI ela ela. bI. mAM-gAMdhAvALA sAnI nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda, je govAmAM Dabala grejyueTa che; mezarI velajI AnaMdajI, jemaNe ahiMnI kaoNnpharansa vakhate athAga zrama lIdhA hatA; tathA mI. makanajI bUThA. temane ame kharA aMtaHkaraNathI dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. bI: e mAM bhAvanagaravALA mahetA lalu motIcaMda, DaoNkatara mAhanalAla popaTalAla. mI. dalasukhabhAI lalubhAi vigere. davAkhAnu ----ahinA prakhyAta jhaverI dharamacaMda udeca de suratamAM eka dharmAdA davAkhAnuM kADhayu che. r naeNzana kAMgresa ane sozyala kaoNnpharansa-kaoNMgresamAM atrenA dA AzavALa jJAti taraphathI meghajI khetI, jaina kalaba taraphatho amRtalAla rAmacaMda tathA jhaverI maDaLa taraphathI maganalAla mANekalAlane banArasa sezanamATe pratinidhi tarIke cuMTI kADhavAmAM AvyA che. sAmyala kaeNnpharansa mATe Ana sozyala yunIyana taraphathI paMDita kRtecaMda kapUracaMda lAlanane pratinidhi tarake cuMTI kADhavAmAM AvyA che.. lagna--atrenA vakIla lakhamazI hIrajI mezarInI putrInA lagna jainividha mujakha thayAM che, te atrenI kaeNrape regananA bahu mIlanasAra membara hAvAthI dhaNA prasiddha gRhasthA tathA sTImara rInAuna paramA thoDIka amala re. A lamakriyA prasaMge hAjara hatA. lagnakriyA vaidika heAya yA jaina hoya paNa jyAre tenA artha taMtra tatparya samajavAmAM Ave tyAreja te kharekharI upayogI che. kriyA e bhaviSyanA joDAne joDanAra sAMkaLa che. jaina lagnavidhi samajaNa pUrvaka karavAmAM Ave te temAM eTalA badhA ucca matha rahelA che ke chevaTe zyame banne meAkSa paNa sAthe jaie, ema joDuM Iccheche ane kheleche. maraNa --atrenA prasiddha mAravADI vyApArI zeTha cadAjI khuzAlacaMda, jemaNe AdIzvaranA derAnA hisAbanI ce. khavaTa karAvavAmAM bahuja mahenata lIdhI hatI tenuM bhaviSya thayuM che. AthI eka himatavAna mANasanI kheTa pIche. ne tAra -pATaNanA rahIza zA lalubhAI jecaMda jeo hAla mevADamAM guMdAra mATe prayAsa kareche te lakheche ke kApeDAchamAM mUrti derAsaranA nIcenA bhAgamAM avyavasthita rahetI, te derAnI vyavasthA karAvI che. mAMhI 5-7 gAmAmAM AzAtanA bahuja che. muDAvA gAmamAM pratiSThA karAvI che je vakhate upadezaka bAnu cIraMjIlAle kAnpharaMsanA hetu upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. ne rU. 3600) Asare upas thayuM che. khakhare Tanu derAsara samu karAvavA mATe evI geAThavaNa karI che ke tyAM rU. 700) udharANAthI bhegA karavA ane rU 200 00) nI madada kAnpharaMsa taraphathI thAya. A rU 200 mAkalI ApavAmAM AvyAche. 221

Page #438
31 ra sothI nasanA mukhaHkhaTaNa khAte mULanArI cethI jaina kanphansanA pramukha tarIke rASaNa paddhasiddha nAmadAra sarakAramAM pAsu pratiSThita tathA naralsanuM resIDeTa janarala sekreTarI zeTha vIracaMdIpada sI AI.I. nI cuMTaNI thaI gaI che. pramukhanI cuMTaNI bahu uttama thaI che, ane teo sAhebanA zubha hastathI zarU thatuM konpharansanuM kArya vijayavaMtu nivaDaze evI dareka AzA ane navA varSanuM khetAbanuM lAsTa-akhila hiMdustAnamAM sarva zvetAMbarI bhAIomAM mAtra AMgaLInA TeravA paragaNAya teTalAja sarakAra taraphathI mAna ane pratiSThA pAmelA pucho che. muMbaI IlAkAmAM prathama pade agragaNya, cAthI konpharansanA cuMTAelA pramukha tathA "anubhavI vRddha gRhastha zeTha - vIracaMda dIpacaMda sI. AI. I. che. te sivAya zeTha vasanajI trIkamajI (kacchanA) ane zeTha hirAcaMda motIcaMda (suratI) rAva sAhebane khetAba pAmelA che. uparAMta goDIjInA derAsaranA trasTI zeTha mANekacaMda kapuracaMda (punAvALA) tathA pannA sTeTanA eDamInIsTreTara, ane teja rIte jainamAM ekaja - agragaNya amaladAra mI. bAlAbhAI maMchArAma (amadAvAda vALA) paNa rAva bahAdura thaelA che. baMgALA tarapha jotAM paNa bIjI konpharansanA pramukha rAya bahAdura bAbu badrIdAsajI kAlikAdAsajI, trIjI konpharansanA pramukha bAbu rAya bahAdura buddha siMhajI tathA rAya bahAdura sItAbacaMdajI che. A pramANe sAta grahane khetAba maLelA che, temAM ekajaNane vizeSa vadhAre joI amane AnaMda thAya che. suratanA rahIza, atrenA prasiddha jhaverI zeTha nagInadAsa jhaveracaMdane rAvabahAdurane khetAba maLyo che. ame samajIe chIe ke suratamAM seMTa eMDjha lAyabrerIsAthe haila baMdhAvI ApavA mATe temaNe rU. 25000 ApavAnuM jAhera karyuM che, te udAratAne aMgeja A pIchAna thaI che. mI. nagInadAsa bahuja dharmanA rAgI che. vaLI temaNe kenpharansanA phaMDamAM paNa rU. 5000 bharyA hatA, ane suratamAM jaina bhAionI sna sAgara pAThazALAnA phaMDamATe paNa temaNe eka sArI jevI rakama kADhelI che, ke jenA vyAja tarIke pAMca varSanA rU. 5500 temaNe ApelA che. atrenI zeTha choTAlAla nagInadAsanI khetInI sInDIkeTa ke je AkhI dunIAmAM sauthI mukhya maMtInI peDhI che tenA teo mukhya bhAgIdAra che. A pramANe lAyaka -narane lAyaka mAna maLeluM joI dAtA nAmadAra sarakArane ame AbhAra mAnIe chIe, tathA bhAgyazALI zeTha nagInadAsane paNa kharA aMtaHkaraNathI mubArakabAdI IcchI evI vinaMtI karIe chIe ke jaina kAmanuM jema bane tema bhaluM karazo. koI ema savAla karaze ke khetAba maLyAthI vizeSa zuM che? javAba ke ne Taca che. pArasI jevI nAnI kemamAM keLavaNuM ane dhananA pratApe milanasArI svabhAvathI ghaNA gata sarakAramAM mAna pratiSThA ane khetAbo pAmelA che. teonI kAmanA koI savAlanI bAbatamAM teo kevA phAvI zake che te vAraMvAra daSTAMto parathI jaNAya che. tevI ja rIte ApaNuM kAmamAM paNa sarakAramAnya - gRhasthane vadhAre thAya temAM zreyaja che. A saMbaMdhe eka agatyanI sucanA ame karavA mAgIe chIe ke AtmArthI janoe khetAba meLavavA mATe sArAM kAmo karavAM nahi paraMtu jAtibhAIonuM zubha thAya e hetuthI ja kAma karavAM. zeTha nagInadAse putralagna prasaMge paNa kema mATe sArAM kAmamAM rU. 25000 kharcavA elAhedA kADhyA che. boDIMgane bheTa -jaina koleja karatAM borDIganI atizaya AvazyakatA che ema rA. motIcaMbA lekhaparathI spaSTa thAya che. ahinA zeTha ratnajI jecaMde bhAvanagara dazAzrImALI beganA makAna bhADAmATe daravarSe rU. 75 lekhe pAMcavarSadhI ApavAnuM kabUla karyuM che, ane te paNa putralagnanimitte udAra gRhasthAe nimitta tathA udAratAno prakAra dhyAnamAM levA jevuM che. kenpharansa AvAM kAme tarapha lakSa dere che, ane AvA gRhastha kenpharansanuM caitanya che.

Page #439
, sathavAna, : : 1 15] hiMdI meTara lAbucaMdujI.kAnA jamAInA bhaviSyathI tathA rA. 9ne paraseTamAM tyAMnA maherabAna resIDeTa sAhebasAthe duSkALa prasage kAmagIrI para javAnuM hovAthI teo saheba kramamAM bahu riyala che tethI A vakhate hiMdI lakhANuM bahu thoDuM AvI zakyuM che, te mATe hiMdI vAMcakanI kSamA cAhIe chIe.' jINoddhAra mATe maMjArIe pATaNanA rahIza nisvArtha AtmArthI ThaH lalubhAI cadane mAravADamAM ddhAra karAvavA mATe rU. 2006 nI maMjUrI A ophIsa taraphathI ApavAmAM AvI che. vaLI kAThIAvADamAM Avela prAMgadhrA pAse gALA gAmanuM derAsara ke je 800 varSanuM jUnuM che tenA uddhAra mATe rU. 300 sudhInI tathA jAma khaMbhAlIyAnA derAsaranA maNuMddhAra mATe rU. 200 sudhInI maMjUrI ApavAmAM AvI che. kara . . . . . . 3. pustakeddhAra:-pANanA bhaMDArenuM lIsTa karavAnuM zarU karavAmAM AvyuM che. jesalamIramAM paNa junA pustakonA uddhAraarthe bhaka karavAnuM kAma cAle che. prazaMsanIya udAratAH-gujarAtamAM AvelA bIlImerAnA zeTha ThAkara chavAinI vatI zeTha bhUdarAjI bhikhAjI mAraphate bIlImesavALA ane zeTha kezarIcaMda bhANAbhAIe konpharansanA jIrNoddhAra khAtAmAM rU. 2001, tathA jIrNa pustakoddhAra khAtAmAM rU. 1000, bharyA che. kaccha maMjala relaDIyAmAM utsava-munirAjazrI haMsavijayajI ke jeo kaccha dezamAM vicare che temanA vihAra daramIyAna maMjalarelaDIyAmAM ATha dIvasa sudhI aDAI mahotsava karavAmAM Avyo hate tathA ATha dIvasa sudhI pAkhI pALIne ghaNuM jIvone vizrAma ApavAmAM Avyo hato. be aThAI tapa thayA tathA posa sudI 5 nA divase vadheDe nIkaLyA. gAmanA pramANamAM deva dravyanI vRddhi paNa ThIka thaI koTaDI, rAdhanajara, bAyaTa, nANapura, mAMDavI Adi gAmanA zrAvakoe A mahotsavamAM bhAga lIdho hato. svadharma vAtsalya paNa thanAra che. A prasaMga upara duSkALa pIDita jAmanagara jIllAnA zrAvakone bhUlavAmAM Avaze nahi. temane madada artha paNa rU. 250 mekalavAmAM Avaze. kharUM svAmIvAtsalya AnuM nAma che! AvuM svAmI vAtsalya karavAnI haraeka phI che. A sarve munivihAranI balIhArI che !! graMthAvalokana. dharmasaMgraha-paMDita zrI mAnavijayajIgaNi viracita A pustaka 264 pAnAnuM che. TAIpa, kAgaLa tathA bAMghaNI uttama che. pUThuM pAkuM majabUta che. A pustaka zrI muMbaInA kacchI bhAIo taraphathIja ghaNe bhAge madada pAmelA, zrI pAlItANA madhenA zrI jainadharma vidyA prasAraka varga taraphathI, atrenA zrImAna zeTha vasanajI trikamajInI kaMpanInA kharce chapAvI prasidhdha karavAmAM AvyuM che. kimata lakhI nathI. rAvasAheba zeTha vasanajI trikamajI je. pI. ne phoTogrApha paNa sAthe Apela che mukhapaSTa upara jaina graMthamALA pustaka paheluM lakhela che, tethI harSasAthe anumAna thAya che ke A graMthamALAmAM boja pustaka pragaTa thaze kharAM. koI paNa dezanI caDatIne AdhAra jJAna, kaLA ane hunnarapara rahele che jJAna aihika ane pAralekika be jAtanuM che. pazcimanA je deze atyAre samRddhinI bAbatamAM ghaNeja daraje caDhItA che, te mAtra aihika jJAnathI ja che. eTale ke atizaya uga karIne A saMsAramAM ja kema sukhI thavuM te vizenuM jJAna ja bahudhA teo dharAve che. pUrva ane temAM paNa khAsa karI hiMdu dharmano janmabhUmi

Page #440
ja haoNDa. '[ DiseMbara - nivAsI ekapaNa kaTaleka aM , kaleka epriTI rInuM dAna vagere kAkhala thaI che maNi letI dharmanI to tathA kriyAnI bAbatamAM pazcima pUrvapAsethI ghaNuM badhI rIte niSpakSapAta dahiMthI paNa eTaluM te lAge che ke jene dharma sarvathI zreSTha eTalA mATe che ke dayAmayaja hoIne tenI dareka bAbato bahuja spaSTa, vistArathI, bheda, paTAbheda sahita evI rIte kAjolI che ke temAMthI jeTaluM grahaNa thAya teTaluM chuM " maurvane uttama che. vAMsanA rahita karmathI jIvana sAphalya che, evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che te satyaja che. anubaMdhe catuSTaya paNa uttama * rIte samajAvAyuM che. pratyeka graMthamAM A catuSTaya jaNAvAya to uttama thAya.A graMtha 14602 zlokano che. dareka pAkamAM apAnuM upara saMskRtanuM tathA nIce artha Apela che. tethI baMne rIte upagI che. vAMcakane sugama paDe tathA bane vAMnAM sAthe jaLavAI rahe. A graMthanA 4 adhikAra che. pahelAmAM gRhasthane sAmAnya tathA bIjAmAM vizeSadharma, vIjA, sApekSa yatidharma ane cothAmAM nirapekSa atidharma varNavyo che. A graMtha saMvata 1731 nA vaizAkha suda 3 tereja amadAvAdamAM pUrNa thayo che. zrI mAnavijayagaNi saMbaMdhI guruparaMparA nIcenA vRkSa parathI jaNAze. .. hIravijaya ri-akabarane pratidhanAra vijayasena sUri tilaka varSa vijayAnaMda sUri mAnavijya sUri-A graMthanA ka. atyAre sAta kSetramAM jJAna, caitya tathA pratimAno koMdhdhAra zrAvikAone keLavaNI tathA nirAzita, apara sAdhamabhAIone Azraya e mukhyatve AdaravA yogya che, ane temAM paNa zrImAna pustake tarapha A bhaktibhAva rAkhe e jANI AnaMda thAya che. pustaka dareka rIte uttejana 5tra che. A graMthamAM be adhikAranuM ja varNana che; have pachInA 2 adhikAra bIjA pustakamAM rapAvaze ema saMbhave che. ATha prakAranA vihi, buddhinA ATha guNa, samyakatvanAM lakSaNa, bheda, tathA te upanna karavAnI be gati, mithyAtvanuM svarUpa, prakAra tathA pahelA pAMca aNuvrata eTalI bAbato khAsa lakSamAM levA jevI che. pUrNa thatuM A mAsikanuM prathama varSa. - a A aMka varSane chelle aMka che, ane te sAthe eka varSanA nAnA bALakanuM prathama varSa pUrNa thAya che. temanA je viSaye khAsa manana karavA lAyaka che, te viSe TuMkAmAM jaNAvavuM aMgika che. heralDano artha dUta athavA khepIyo thAya che. kaoNnpharansa heralDa eTale konpharansanA kAmakAja vAkepha karanAra patra. jaiina grejyueTa 3. eNsesIezananA je niyamo ApyA che te tathA grejayue nAM nAmonuM lIsTa kevuM upayogI che te prasaMgeja mAlUma paDI zakaze. - mI. dvAna lekha "tIsarI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansamAM bahu upayogI che. pharansanI Avazyakita zuM che, tenAthI adazya paNa kevA kevA lAbha che, tenA paranA Aropa ' .kalIdI che vigere kI

Page #441
191, purNa thatuM A mAsIkanuM prathama varSa. 45. bAbatanuM dalIlathI yukti pura:sara vivecana thaeluM che. eka aMgrejI viSayamAM nAmadAra gAyakavADa sarakAre ApaNe mATe uccArelo abhiprAya ane te paranuM vivecana utame che. "zrI vIra bhagavAnanA caritra upa** rathI grahaNa karavAno bedha" bahuja acche lekha che trIjA aMkamAM mI. dvAe jaina kolejanI sthApanA viSe IgrejImAM viSaya lakhe che tathA te pachInA eka aMkamAM mI. motIcaMda kApaDIAne jaina koleja karatAM boDIMganI jarUra che e bane. vizvamAM sAme, vAMcavA jarUra che. nAvArasa baccAMo mATe eka rakSaka maMDaLI ubhI thavA viSene lekha paNa vicAravA je che napharansa ophIsa zuM kare che? ema pUchanArane mATe paheluM te e jaNAvavAnI jarUra che ke upadezaka mI. TokarazI neNazIe zuM zuM karyuM che te trIjA aMkamAM ane A aMkamAM jaNAze. vaLI DIrekaTarInuM kAma bahuja muzakela che. atyArasUdhI Azare 3000 gAmanI harikerInuM kAma puruM thayuM che ane AkhI DIrekaTarI chapAvA pachI ApaNane ApaNI sthiti bahuja sArI rIte mAlUma paDI Avaze, ane kaI dizAmAM kAma karavAnI AvazyakatA che te spaSTa jaNeze. vaLI konpharansane kharca. ahIMnI borDIMga tathA kanyAzALA calAvavAmAM Ave che. "jIvadayA pracAra karavAnI yogya raste e vimAnI sUcanA mukatadAna karanArane bahu upayogI che. hAla je ghaNAM kharekhara zubha kAmomAM paiso vAparele ugI nIkaLe tema che, temAMnuM A eka che. gujarAta tathA dakSiNanI e baMne kenpharansanA rIperyo, te mATenI goThavaNe vigere bAbate jANavA jevI che. rIperTa sAmAnya rIte nIrasa lAge, paraMtu je ucca vicAre AgaLa ApaNe jANyA hAya, tenA teja vicAreno A eka thara paDavAthI te ucca vicAre bahuja daDha thatA jAya che. cethA aMkamAM The problem of the day mAM netAonI pharaja kevI ane keTalI gaMbhIra che te mananane lAyaka che. vidvAna, dhanavAna, buddhimAna e dareka upara bahuja pharaja laTakelI che, tenuM A viSaya digdarzana karAve che. vakIla mULacaMda nathubhAI jaina zAstranA bahu sArI jANakAre hatA, amuka bAbata kayA nayathI kahevAmAM AvI che te sArI rIte samajatA, ane samajAvavA yatna karatA. temanA yuthI kenpharansanA kAmane, bhAvanagaranA saMghane tathA - AtmAnaMda sabhAne bahu nuksAna thayuM che. chaThA aMkamAM kenpharanse zuM karyuM ane zuM kare che te ApeluM che. sAtamA aMkamAM zatruMjaya tIrthanI bAbatamAM pracalita rIvAjanI daDhatA e viSaya para mI. hRAo lekha bahu vidvatAthI bharelo che. mI, kApaDIAno viSaya "have karavuM zuM" vAMcavA jevo, vicAravA jevo tathA banI zake teTaluM pharajanuM bhAna karAve evo che. AThamA aMkamAM Are we advancing e viSaya vicAravA jevuM che. kenpharansanI agatya viSe mI. vallabhadAsanI lekhinIne prayAsa stutya che. vALA kuMcIne viSaya paNa vicAravA jevo che. "jaina baMdhuonI paDatInuM eka sajaDa kAraNuM" vyavahArika viSaya che-vAMcavA jevo che. dazamA aMkamAM paradeza gamana viSe IgrejI lekha vicAravA jevo che. - A sivAya kyuTa vicAramAM keTalAkavi bahu sArA vAMcavA jevA che. pisTeja sahita rU. 6mAM AvI rIte patra nikaLatuM rahe che temAM niHsvArtha lekhakoe bajAvelI seksa mATe khUrA aMtakaraNathI upakAra mAnIe chIe, ane AvatA varSamAM paNa tevI ja rIte A patrane dIvaze ema saMpUrNa AzA che. viSayo dhaNuM manana karavA jevA che. jainomAM hajI karavAnuM ghaNuM che, sudhArAnI jo bahu che, paraMtu ApaNI kema vyApArI hovAthI jJAna tarapha vAMcana tarapha ane . jAhera savAlo tarapha bahuja thoDuM dhyAna Ape che. IMglAMDamAM evAM dhuraMdhara para paDyAM che ke jene semi bhAga paNa ahIMnA khapI zakatA nathI. tyAM vikaTerIyAvALA athavA evo . * * *

Page #442
[Dise vara" 58s - janakerensa heraDa. i sAmAtya baMdha karavAvALuM paNa phreza paradeza saMbaMdhI, pitAnI bAbate saMbaM dhyAna rAkhe che jyAre ApaNA dezabhAIo AgaLa vadhelA hoya teo paNa vAcanasAtamAM ochA Aya che. enuM mukhya kAraNa keLavaNInuM e chApaNuM che. keLavaNu vadhAravAne amArA upadezakasekreTarIo tathA A mAsika pilA banatuM karyA jAya che. vicAra karatAM mAlUma paDaze ke je lekhe, khAsa gaNAvyA che te uparola bIjA paNa uttama lekho A varSamAM AvyA che te mAtra' upara TepathI jotAM paNa vAmane pure badalo vALI Akhe evA vipa-punarAvartana mATe bhalAmaNa karavA yogya-viSaya gaNAvyA che. A varSe amArAthI banI zakatI sevA bajAvI e navA varSamAM amAsathI banI zakatuM vAmana pUruM pADI vAcakavarganI sevA bajAvIzuM, ema jaNAvI lekha pUrNa karIe chIe. sarvajJa bhagavAna, amArI te AzA paripUrNa karsa ane jana baMdhuonAhitanA kAmamAM A mAsikane madada Apo. zrI jene zvetAmbara kenpharaMsa hAla te zuM kare che? ApaNu konpharansa zuM kAma kare che te che ke kaI paNa rIte gupta rAkhavAmAM AvatuM nathI temaja tenA hisAba, copaDA agara tenA dareka kAgaLa koI paNa jaina jovA mATe tene mATe khullA che ane koI paNa prakArano prazna thatAM muMbaInI ophIsa khAtethI satvare javAba ApavAmAM jarA paNe DhIla thatI nathI, te chatAM paNa kaeNnpharansa zuM kare che evA prazna keTalAka mahAzaya kare che; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa "jaina" jevuM AgevAna patra paNa te bAbatanI noMdha le che tethI amane jarA. Azcarya lAge che ane teja kAraNathI A lekha lakhavAnI pharaja paDe che. saMvata 1960 Akharane A kanpharaMsanA, kAmakAjano hisAba tathA rIporTa vaDodarA khAte bhakSamalI trIjI kanpharaMsa vakhate jene prajA samakSa raju karavAmAM Avyo hato ane temAM bIjI kenpharaMsa muMbaImAM maLyA pachI tenA sekreTarIone kevI aDacaNa paDI hatI te tathA tevI muzkelIo paDavA chatAM paNa sekreTarIoe je kAma karyuM hatuM tenuM laMbANathI vivecana zrIsaMghanI pAse rajU karyo chatAM "kanpharaMsanA nANAM sekreTarIo kema kharca nAMkhatA nathI" evA prazna thAya che. AvA prazno karanAra gRhasthone namra vinaMti che ke teoe tasdI lai kenpharansa ophIsane potAnA caraNakamalathI pavitra karI hota te ghaNe daraje teo sAhebanA mananuM samAdhAna thayuM hota ethavA teTalI tasdI na letAM teoe ekAda patra lakhyo hata te paNa teo sAhebanA manane saMtiya maLata. paNa tema na karatAM kaNekaNIya vAto karavAthI yakavavAthI kharI kIkta lakSagata na thatAM teozrInA manane saMtoSa maLyo nathI tethI ame dilagIra chIe. . . vaLI keTalAeka taraphathI ema paNa kahevAmAM Ave che ke dara mahIne kenpharaMsanA kAryane rIporTa tathA hIsAbe A mAsikamAM zA mATe pragaTa karavAmAM AvatuM nathI ? A saMbaMdhamAM ame jAvavAnI rajA laIe chIe ke muMbaInI ophIsa ke jyAMthI A mAsikane pragaTa karavAnI vyavasthA thAya che temAM ta kAmakAjanI vakhato vakhata noMdha levAmAM AvelI che, bAda hisAba tathA bIjI ANIsenA kAmakAjanA rIporTo dara mahine tyAMthI nahI maLI zaktA hovAthI ApI zakAtma nathI, jo ke vakhate vakhate te eDIsane lagatI mahatvanI bAbato paNa zrIsaMdha samakSa mUkavA ame cukyA nathI bAkI badhI ephInA ekaMdara vArSika rIporTa tathA hIsAba varSa AkherIeja pragaTa karI zakAya ane te pATaNa khAte maLanArI niraMsa vakhate niyama mu. karavAmAM Avaze. chevaTa kanpharaMsa taraphathI nIkaLatA mAsikamAM konpharaMsa zuM kare che tenI savi

Page #443
zra jaina zvetALo ke hse zuM kare che? 407 stare hakIkta prati mAse vAnI IcchA rAkhanArAo pratye ame madha jIvanI rajA laIe chIe ke mAsikanA vyavasthApaka pitIne mehe pitAnAM vakhANa karI ura pAse mAsikamAM pitAnA kAryo jaNAvI AtmazlAghA karavAnuM ucita dhAratA na hovAthI, AvI rIte paNa hakIkata jANavAnI IcchA tRpta na thavAthI tevA Icchane paNa harekkanA saMpAda taraphathI aMtima maLavAnuM kAraNa maLyuM che tene mATe paNa saMmA yAcavA sivAya mArI pAse bIjobhA nathI. A jema bIjA varSanI hakIkata trIjA varSanI zarUAtamAM konpharaMsa maLatAM raju karavAmAM AvI hatI tema A vakhate paNa thayuM heta ane thaze paNa pATaNanivAsI bhAIonA anivArya kAraNene laIne kanpharaMsa bharavAnI tArIkha phAgaNa mAsamAM harAvavAthI have konpharasa vakhate zuM kartavya che teno vicAra karavAne banI Ave tene mATe saMkSipta rIte atre ullekha karavAnuM yogya lAgyuM che. jo ke kenpharaMsa bharAtAM sudhImAM A nIce jaNAvelA AMkaDAmAM pheraphAra thaze ane hakIktamAM paNa pheraphAra thaze te paNa Aja sudhImAM zuM sthiti che te darzAvavA A nIce upara, uparathI Azare je AMkaDA lakhyA che te upara vicAra karI, karavA yogya sUcanA karavAnuM athavA kartavya vicArI have pachI konpharaMsane AthI sArI sthitimAM mukavAne vicAra karavAnI ane sarva jaina sAkSarone ane zrImAna temaja dharmAnurAgI bhAIone vinaMtI karIe chIe. , . chellA vArSika rIporTamAM jaNAvyA mujaba bIjI kanpharaMsa vakhate dharmonnati karavAne vagara mAgye udAra jaina baMdhuo taraphathI utsAhapUrvaka bharavAmAM AvelA rU. 118845-12-0 mAMthI saMvata 1960 nA Aza mAsa sudhImAM rU. 91280-8-0 vasula AvyA hatA ane A sAlamAM eTale saMvata 1961nI Akhera sudhImAM pAchalI ugharANInA tathA vaDodarA khAte bharAelA rUpaiyAmAMthI bIjA rU. 8588 Azare vasula AvyA che eTale atyAra sudhImAM kula rU. 100800 kenpharaMsanA hAthamAM AvyA che. A rUpIA paikI mAtra rU. 16000 ne Azare saMvata 1960 mAM kharca thayo hato ane zeTha gokaLabhAI muLacaMde bAMdhavA dhArelAM jaina beDIMgamAM ApaNI taraphathI je rU. 25000 ApavA kabula. karyo che te ane . saMvata 1861 mAM je rU. 26000 kharaca thayo che te gaNutAM varSa AkherIe ApaNuM: hAthamAM rU. 33000 sIlaka rahyA. valI tyAra bAda A varSa kArataka ane mAgazara mAsamAM rU. 6000-7000 no kharaca thayo che ane pATaNa khAte kenpharaMsa bharAya tyAra sudhInA cAlu khacane gaNatAM te vakhate muLa phaMDamAMthI ApaNA hAthamAM Azare rU. 25000-30000 sIlakamAM rahevA saMbhava che. puratI saMbhALa ane karakasarathI kharaca karavAmAM judI judI vakhate jude jude nimitte madada mAMga nArA sAhebane dIlagIra karavAnuM kAma paNa pharajane lIdhe karatAM chatAM kula rakamamAMthI mAtra 6 jeTalI rakama A vakhate konpharaMsa taraphathI nImavAmAM AvanAra sekreTarI sAhebane kharacavAne soMpavAnuM thavAno saMbhava che. konpharase je kAryo karavAne vicAra karyo che te kAryo eTalAM moTAM che ke hAlamAM bharAyelI rakamathI vIza ke pacIza gaNI rakama sekreTarIone saMpavAmAM AvI hoya ane pachI teo ALasa kare yA chUTe hAthe nANAM kharcatAM meTAIne mATe paisA rAkhI muke teja vivecakone vicAra karavAnuM sAdhana maLe temache bAkI. jema traNa divasanA upavAsIne mAtra pAraNuM karAvavAmAM DuM sAkaranuM pANI ane zeTha aDadAdANa maLe ane te tene jema saMbhALa pUrvaka vApare tema mugalAIno samaya pachI jena maMjIrAbI, je zAstrone tathA jaina bhAIonI thayelI khedakAraka sthiti sudhAravAmAM lAkhasavalAkhanI rakSA mAtra enicaTaNa svI che ane kAmanI bahoLI hAjatone pramANamAM Aja kAraNane lIdhe joksa taraphathI thayelA kAryo sAmAnyapaNe prekSaNa kasbAranI najaramAM AvatA nathI. * * * :

Page #444
: ra jaiina konTera saharA : [ DiseMbara, * hAlamAM je kAma karavAne kanphaya taraphathI AraMbha thayo che te jema eka saMthakAra maMgaLAcaraNamAM zrIkAra athavA kAra lakhe te che ane kharekhare graMthu jema maMgaLAcaraNa karyA pachI lakhAya che tema janasamuhanI najaramAM Ave ane zAsananI zobhA vadhAre tevAM kAryo te have pachI thanAra che ane - - AvI mahatvamAM kAryo karavAne kenpharaMsa kAryavAhake te mAtra zrIsaMghanA dAsa banI potAnI pharaja adA karavAmAM tatpara raheze paNa tene sAdhana purAM pADavAnuM kAma zrIsaMdhanuM che ane tata sabaMdhI vicAro ane yojanAo karavA dareka gAmanA zrIsaMghanA AgevAna grahasthAne namratA pUrvaka amArI vinaMtI che. je have pachIne mATe kenpharansanI sthIti hAla che tenAthI sArI kema thAya saMbaMdhI kenpharansa ophIsane athavA ApaNA AgevAna "jaina" paTAmAM A viSaya carcavAmAM Avaze te tevA grahasthane ame upakAra mAnIzuM paNa carcA karatAM koI vyakti upara vAta na thAya athavA keIne manamAM vikhavAda utpanna na thAya tevA sArA zabda ane sabhya lekha lakhavAnI amArI bhalAmaNane ayogya mAnavAnuM thaze nahi ema IcchI khAtAvAra TuMkANamAM atyAra sudhInA thaelAM kAryonuM digdarzana karAvI vizeSa hakIkta jANavA mATe konpharansa thatAM sudhI pitAnI jIjJAsAne zebhAvI rAkhavA vinatI karIzuM.' kAryavyavasthAmAM trIjI kenpharansa pachI kara paDela pheraphAra. - vaDedarA khAte trIjI kanpharaMsanuM kAma samApta thayA bAda kAryanI aMtara vyavasthA karavA mATe janarala sekreTarIonI mITIMga thaI hatI, ane bIjI kanpharaMsa vakhate TharAvelA niyame kArya karatAM aDacaNa jaNAyAthI te nIyamane badale nIce pramANe vyavasthA nakakI karavAmAM AvI hatI. bIjI kanpharaMsamAM dareka sekreTarIne judA judA khAtAonA kAma karavAnI bhalAmaNa karavAmAM AvelI ane tene mATe amuka rakama maMjura karavAmAM AvelI te saMvata 1960 nI sAlanA rIporTane pAne 4 thI 8 sudhImAM ApanA jovAmAM Avaze. A vyavasthAne ThekANe dareka sekreTarIoe pitAnA vibhAgamAM sarva bAbate upara lakSa ApavAno TharAva thayo ane te vakhate kenpharaMsanA hAthamAMnI sIlIka rakama jarUra pramANe kharcavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane tema karavAthI pahelAnI vyavasthA mujaba jeDIyA sekreTarIonI maMjUrI levAmAM je kALa ja hatuM te aDacaNa dura karavAmAM AvI " hatI. AvI rIte dareka sekreTarI pitAnA TharAvelA vibhAgamAM potAnI IcchAnusAra svataMtra rIte kArya karavAne zaktIvAna thayA hatA. A vyavasthA pramANe dareka sekreTarIe pitA potAnA vibhAgamAM utsAhapurvaka kAryo karavAno AraMbha karyo hato. te badalane savistara rIporTa pATaNa khAte bharAnAra kenpharaMsa vakhate AkhA varSanA hIsAba sAthe ApanI samakSa raju karavAmAM Avaze, te paNa hAla turata konapharaMsanA cAre sekreTarIo taraphathI karavAmAM AvelAM mahatavanAM kAryonI TuMkanoMdha ApIne saMtoSa mAnIzuM. da varasa nibhAva, A phaMDamAM bharAyelI kula rakama rU. 18750 mAMthI rU 13094 vasula AvyA che ane temAMthI gayA varSa Akhara sudhImAM 3 6300ne kharca thayo che eTale A khAtAmAM have rakama paDI rahI che; pharansane jagatI rAkhavA ane te dvArA kAme karavAnuM mukhya sAdhana A nibhAva kaMDa che. jema mIlamAM tamAma sAMcAo calAvavAno AdhAra enarjana ane beIlara upara che temaja kanphansanA sarve kAryonA saMbaMdhamAM A nibhAva phaMDa tamAma kAma karavAnA sAdhana rUpa che. tethI tema A varSe yogya sudhAre vadhAre karavA sAthe te khAsatI nANAM saMbaMdhI hAlata jarUra sudhAravA jevuM che. ,

Page #445
19 . zrI jaina zvetAMbara kenpharasa-hala te zuM kare che? pustakedvArA A bAbatamAM moTA pAyA upara kAma calAvavAnI je keTalIka yojanA thaI hatI ane je maMjura paNa thaI hatI paraMtu "jaina" patra ane keTalIka mahAzayebI ciMtAthI bIjA keTalAeka kAraNothI A yojanAne amalamAM mukavAmAM AvI hatI paraMtu pustahAranuM kAma pUrNa esathI cAle che jesalameranA bhaMDAranI TIpamAMthI keTalAeka apUrva graMthe lakhavAnuM tathA tyAMnA jIrNa thaI gaelA ane sejasAja aMdhurA athavA traTaka graMthone uddhAra karavAnuM kAma zarU che, temaja pATaNanA bhaDAnI TIpamAM rahelI apurNatA dura karAvavAnuM kAma paNa hAtha levAmAM AvyuM che, zIvAya lIMbaDI, pAlanapura vigere bIjApaNa keTalAeka nAnA moTA bhaMDAronI TIpa ekaThI karavAmAM AvI che ane vadhune vadhu sthaLoethI evI pustakonI TIpa ekatra karavAno prayAsa cAlu che. joke jesalameranA pustaka bhaMDAra saMbaMdhamAM vakhate vakhata paDelI aDacaNone lIdhe zarUAtamAM kAma joIe teTaluM jozathI cAlI zakeluM nahIM ane tethI A khAtAmAM atyAra sudhImAM thayelo kharca juja che eTale ke, temAM bharAyelA kula rU. 1000mAMthI rU. 17285 vasula AvelA ane temAMthI mAtra rU. 2000 ne kharca thayo che. te paNa mAtra jesalameranA bhaMDAre ke jeno uddhAra karavAnuM have zarU karavAmAM AvyuM che tenA uddhAramAMja hAthamAM, rahelI rakama kharcAI jAya tevuM che. bhaMDAranI TIpa pUrNa thatAM sudhI moTA pAyA upara graMthe lAvavAnuM ane zodhAvavAnuM kAma hAtha dharavAthI vakhate ghaNuM upayogI ane apUrva prathA nANunI taMgIne lIdhe prasiddhimAM AvatA rahI javAne sababe A bAbata vilaMba karavAnuM ucita dhArI kAryanI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che. jenI pAse jJAna khAtAnA paisA hoya teone vinaMtI che ke A prApti bhaMvaranI TIpa joI potAnI pAse jJAna khAtAnA paisA rAkhavAne badale apUrva jJAna pitAnA bhaMDAramAM rAkhavAnuM kAraNa IcchI pitAne je je graMthenI AvazyakatA lAge te te graMthanI nakala mAMgavAmAM Avaze to tenI nakale karatAM tathA zuddha karatAM je kharca lAge teja mAtra laI mAMgelI, pustakonI nakalo jema bane tema veLAsara purI pADavA A kArya karanArAonI IcchA che. munI. mahArAjAone paNa ApaNe mULa AdhAra rUpa A jJAnanA kAmamAM paisA kharcavavA sujJa ane dhanavAna gRhasthane upadeza karavA parizrama levA vinaMtI che. atre ophIsa khAtethI jesalamerAdi je je bhaMDAranI TIpa thaI che te, maMgAvanAra ne mAtra nakala karAvavAnuM ane kAlane tathA TapAlanI. kharca ApavAthI te TIpAnI nakala satvara pahoMcADavAmAM Avaze. . . maMdiradvAra. A khAtAnuM kAma pUrva tarapha tathA mevADa ane mAravADamAM cAlu che. temAM kula rU. 20000 bharAyelA te paikI rU. 17000 vasula AvyA che ane temAMthI rU. 4000 ne saM. 1960 sudhImAM kharca thayo che. gaI sAlamAM bAbu rAyakumArasiMhajI mArphate keTaluM kharca - thayuM tene hIsAba Avyo nathI paraMtu saM. 1961nI sAlamAM atre rU. 2000 nuM kharca thayuM che. A bAbatamAM, atrenI ophIsa taraphathI zeTha lalubhAI jecaMda maphata mAravADa ane mevADanA derasanA jIrNoddhAra tarapha mukhya dhyAna ApavAmAM Ave che ane gayA varSe mevADanA derAsara mATe rU. 2000 seMkazana karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A varSa paNa mAravADanA derAsara mATe rU. 2000 nuM saMkalana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sekazana thayelI rakama jema jema joIe che tema tema mokalavAmAM Ave che, temanI mAte. mevADanuM kAma evI rIte karavAmAM Ave che ke, tene mATe muMbaImAM eka TIpa karavAmAM AvI ane temAM jaina, kanpharaMsa taraphathI rU. 2000 bharavAmAM AvyA ane muMbaI zaheranA judAM judAM derAsamAMthI rU. 400 bhAsa A rU. 6000 thI jude jude ThekANe kAma zarU karavAmAM AvyuM. te sAthe je gAmamAM kAma zarU, karavAmAM AvyuM te gAmavALAo pAsethI paNa amuka phALe meLavavAnI tajavIja karavAmAM AvI hatI. je saMbaMdhamAM A mAsIkamAM pragaTa thayelA rIporTamAM jovAmAM AvyuM haze. mAravADanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa evI ja vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che. AvI rIte thoDI rakamathI paNa vadhAre kAma karavAnI goThavaNuM karavAmAM Ave che ane tethI A phaMDa ke jemAM paNa juja rakama che temAM vadhAro thavAnI khAsa jarUra che.

Page #446
410 - - 5 - 1 1 As jene karane harai.... nirAbitA ane keLavaNI nirAzrita ane keLavaNI phaMDamAM layalI . kiDanI rakamamAMthI, saMvata 1960 ane 1961 mAM kharcAyelA rU. 1600, bAda karatAM vadhatI rakamamAMthI baraNa mATe kabulelA rU. 25000 ApatAM rahelI sIlaka tadana najIvI che ane hAlamAM paNa A khAtAomAM kharca cAle che. keLavaNIne aMge vidyArthIone eNlarazIpa tathA pahoLAone madada apAya che. DabAsaM na jainone madada arthe rU. 700 temaja gehIlavADamAM gaye varSe cAlelA saMkaTa vakhate rU. 120nA Asare tathA rAjaputAnAmAM rU. 1000 mekalavAmAM AvyA hatA. vaLI te sAthe jude jude ThekANe sAdhAraNa sthitinA kuTuMbone tathA vidhavAone madada mekalavAmAM Ave che. te ( jIvadayA. jIvayAnuM phaMDamAM rU. 17* bharAyelA temAMthI rU. 14000 vasUla AvelA che, ane te paikI saM, 1961 Akhara sudhImAM 4000 no kharca thayo hato. A kArya mATe temaja kanpharasanA bIjA hetuo upara paNa bhASaNa karavA sArU upadezaka kare che je viSeno savistara rIporTa sthaLa saMkecane lIdhe vArSika rIperTamAM ApavAmAM Avaze. ' harakeTarI. vaLI A sAthe gayA varSamAM DIrekaTarInuM mahAna kArya zarU karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane je hAlamAM paNe cAlu che. atyAra sUdhImAM lagabhaga 3000 gAmonI hakIkata AvI che ane hararoja vadhune vadhu ThekAthI AvatI jAya che. A khAtAne aMge gayA varSa Akhara sudhImAM rU. 250 ne. kharca thayA hatA ane prema saMpUrNa thavA mATe tethI bIje deDhe kharca thavAno saMbhava che. A uparathI jovAmAM Avaze ke A mahAna kArya kevI rIte karakasarathI karavAmAM Ave che. A kArya pUrNa thaze tyAre konpharaMsanA kAryanI kaI dIzAomAM jarUra che tenI cokasa rIte ApaNane mAhitI thaze ane te pUrNa thaze tyAre ja ApaNe atyAre zuM sthiti jogavIe chIe tathA tathA te sthiti sudhAravA sArU zuM mArgo grahaNa karavAnI jarUra che teno ApaNane khare khyAla AvI zakaze. * jaina kensapharansa heDa. A mAsikane aMge paNa gayA varSa Akhara sudhImAM rU 1300 kheMcAya che ane dhIme dhIme vasula AvatA jAya che ane Avaze, te paNa A mAsIka kanpharaMsa phaMDane bojA rUpa na thaI paDe tenI khAsa saMbhALa rAkhavAnI jarUra che ane teTalA mATe tenA grAhakone temanuM caDheluM lavAjama mokalI ApavA namra vinaMti che. hAlanA karatAM paNa mAsIkane vadhAre lokapriya banAvavA sAru lakhANa saMbaMdhI ame khAsa goThavaNa karavA dhArI che, je keTaleka aMze A aMkamAM amalamAM mUkelI devAmAM Avaze. zrI lAlabAga jaina beDIMga ane muMbaInI zrAvikAzALA. - vaLI keLavaNI tathA nirAzrita khAtAone aMge muMbaI zaheramAM vidyArthIonI sagavaDa sAcavavA tathA sAdhAraNa sthitinA vidyArthIone abhyAsamAM madada ApavA zrI lAlabAga jaina boDIMga paNa kenpharaMsane kharce calAvavAmAM Ave che. temAM joItAM saghaLAM sAghane purA pADavAmAM tathA sarAsarI dara mahine 8 vidyAthIonA bhojana kharca mATe rU. 10-125 nuM mAsIka kharca che. vaLI zrAvikAone thAmika; vyavahArika tathA bharavA guMthavAnI keLavaNI ApavA arthe kenpharaMsanA kharce zrI goDIjI pArzvanAthajInA upAzrayamAM rU. 3 nA mAsika kharcathI zrAvikA zALA calAvavAmAM Ave che, jenA lAbha atrenI zrAvikAo sArI saMkhyAmAM letI mAlama paDe che. kenpharaMsa maLe te pahelAM judA judA khAtAone lagatI TuMke hakIkta jaine prajA samakSa raju karIne savistara rIpAra pATaNa khAte javA sArUM saburI rAkhavA amArA ane jaina bhAIone viti karI A lekha saMpUrNa karIe chIe. - ka f : '.

Page #447
1905 ] digabara jaina madhu ane keLavaNI. digaMbara jaina aMdhuA ane keLavaNI. kava bhArata varSIya digaMbara jaina mahAsabhAnA je vArSika mahAtsava saharAnapura khAte ahiMnA mI. mANekacaMda pAnAcaMda jhaverInA pramukhapaNA nIce e thayA hatA. te prasaMge lAhAranA ekajhIkayuTIva enjInIyara rAyapulacaMdajIe je kASTha vidyArthI sprelarazipa laI hunnara udyAganI keLavaNI leva taiyAra thAya tene mAsika rU. 100 lekhe 3 varSa sudhI skAlazipa ApavAnuM jAhera karyuM hatu. ane te mAgaNI khaMDavAnA mI. mANekaca Mde svIkArI hatI. A uparathI keTalAka vicAro svAbhAvika rIte udabhave che. ApaNA deza lagabhaga tadana khetIpara AdhAra rAkhanAra che. ApaNA--jainabaMdhuone -dhaNA kharA varga vyApArI che. thoDAka varga nArIAta paNa che, je vyApArI varga che, te kAM tA dANAnA, rU, sutaraneA, kApaDanA, dhIradhAranA, mAtInA athavA evA koi dhaMdhA kare che. jo varSa nISphaLa jAya te dANA, rU, sutara, kApaDa, dhIradhAra vigere upara AdhAra rAkhanAra vyApArIone eka yA bIjI rIte kheDUta sAthe leNadeNanA sabaMdha hoya che. jo kheDUtaja bicArA pAtAnuM ane potAnAM baccAMnuM bharaNa poSaNa karavA samaya na hoya to pachI te peAtAnAM leNadArAne kevI rIte kaMi ApI zake ? evA nabaLA varSamAM rU, sutara tathA dezI kApaDanA vepAra karanAra badhu paNa jarAe phAvI zake niha e spaSTa che. paradezathI dANA athavA kApaDa maMgAvanAra phAve, paNa te sakhyAmAM bahu ochA hAya che. mATe hiMdustAna deza, je hAla tadana nirdhana avasthAmAM AvI gayA che ane AvatA jAya che tenA uddAra teja ApaNA jainanA uddhAra che. atyAra sudhI AgalAM vakhatamAM ApaNI jarUrIAtA bahu gheADI hatI, thoDA kharcanI ane TakAu hatI. hAlanI jarUrIAtA ghaNA meAjazAkhanI, vizeSa kharcALa ane takalIdo che. AgaLa hiMdusthAna 'ekalI khetI tathA thADAka hAthanA hunnara e bethI paNa bharaNapASaNa karI, AbarU ijatathI vyavahAra lAvI, dharmadhyAna karI calAvI zakatuM hatuM ane tethI mATAM kArakhAnAM athavA bahuja mATA rAkSasIudyAgonI tene jarUra na hatI. hAla samaya taddana pharI gayA che ane karato jAya che. . ekalI khetI upara AdhAra rAkhIne hiMdustAna agAunA jevuM TaTAra rahI zake e taddana na khanI rAke tevu che. mATe jema bane tema udyAgahunnarA vadhAravA emAMja dezanI--tathA jainabaMdhuAnI caDhatI samAyalI che. AvA koi dIrdha dRSTivALA vicArathI rAya phUlacaMda e je pagaluM bharyuM che tenI prazaMsA karavAne amArI pAse puratA zabdo nathI. temaNe eka evI zarUAta karI che ke jenuM zubha anukaraNa dareka jJAtihitArthI zrImaMtAe--lakSApatie-karavA acuka dhyAnamAM rAkhavu joie. dIgbarI bhAomAM eka gRhastha ekajhIkayuTIva enjIniyara jevA meTA hAddApara birAje che e jANIne paNa amane saMtApa thAya che, jema sAdhAraNa rIte manAtuM AvyuM che tema eka khAtAmAM je jJAtinA uparI hoya tyAM teja jJAtInA ghaNA mANeso dAkhala thAya che. teja pramANe eka jaina amaladAra paNa khatatAM sudhI kamaLa pari dayAdRSTithI joe e tadana saMbhavita che. ApaNA zvetAMbarI badhuomAM AvA mATA AApara kA gRhastha * hajI sudhI jANuAmAM AvyA nathI. te te sabadhI. eTalIja namra sUcanA ke banI zake tyAre lakSya jaina adhune sahAyabhUta thavA dharmanA baMdhanathI dareka ktimAna ema badhAye che. vizeSa eka bA tanuM sUcana thAya che ke dezanuM--ane tene aMge jJAtinuM+bhaviSya sudharavAne saMbhava vadhu najIka e kAraNa ke jyAre dezamAM udaya nahi thavAnAM je kAraNo hAtha te jovAM ane tene dUra karavA prayatnAve che prayatnanI IcchA paNa karavI--e bahu duSkara che. tyAre zrImAna dhikRta varga prekTI sakhAvatamAM nahi ta keLavaNI jevI sAthI agatyanI bAbata mATe sakhAvata--ane temAM paNa hAlanArImata pramANenI jAna keLavaNI mATe sakhAvata-- kare, e dezanA udayanuMja cinha che. hAla ApaNe joIzuM te mAlUma paDaze ke 7

Page #448
[DiseMbara hAya! AryAvarta! eka dayAnaMdI mahAzayakA dhokA denA / (zrI AtmA jaina patrIkA parase ). thoDAhI samaya gujarAhai ki AryasamAjake upadezaka paMDita zaMbhudatta mahAzaya ne " jainamata samIkSA" nAma kitAba banAkara jainasamAjakA atIva dila dukhAyA thA paraMtu sarakAra gavarmeTa bahAdarane isa kAmake badale paMDita zaMbhudattajI sAhibako sajA pAtra ThaharAkara pAMca sau rupayAkA jurmAnA kiyA jo prAyaH prasiddha hai. aisA honeparabhI nA mAlUma AryasamAjake upadezakoMko samAjakI tarphase kyA phAyadA milatA hai ? yA samAjako aise aise upadezakoMse kyA phAyadA milatA hai ki jo jhUThI jhUThI apanI mati kalpanA kI bAteM likhakara pabalikako dhokhA dene aura dUsaroM ke dila dukhAne ke kAmameM apanA sarvasva mAnanA svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai? Aja " tahakIkAta tAlIma jaina majahaba" nAmA eka choTAsA 16 pRSThakA TrekaTa hamArI dRSTi paDA jo " paMDita caMdrabhAnuzarmA upadezaka DI0 e0 vI. kAleja lAhaura-sAkana sunapata jilA dehalI-aura pAMData murArIlAla zarmAkA" banAyA huA hai, jisakI bhaddIsI aura dhokA denevAlI racanA ko dekha manameM yahI AtA hai ki ina bicAroMkA koneM kaise nAca nacAne zurU kiye haiM ki jo isa pApI peTake vAste daza bIza rupaiyekI lAlacase sarAsara jhUTha bolake yA likhake duniyAko dhokhemeM DAla ApanA paraloka bigADanekA udyama kara rahe haiM ? paraMtu isameM ina bicAroMke kyA AdhIna hai, inake svAmI mahAtmA zrImaddayAnaMda sarasvatIjI kI tAlIma hI isa prakArakI hai ki usake mAnanevAloMkA dila jabarana vaise hI kAmoMke karanemeM AnaMda mAnatA hai, yadi isa bAtakA kisIko anubhava karanA ho to vaha urdU meM chapA " hAya ! hAya !! niyoga" aura guramukhImeM chapA " daMbhanivAraNa'' donoM pustakoMkI saira kara leve, matalaba ki isa TrekaTa meM paMDita caMdrabhAnuzarmA Adine satyArthaprakAzameM likhI svAmIjIkI AjJAkA anukaraNa aura pAlana jahAM taka hosakA pUrA pUrA kiyA mAlUma detA hai, bezaka gurubhakta aise hI hone cAhiye, jaisA ki svAmIjIneM kahIMkA thoDAsA pATha lekara apanA dila pasaMda artha likhakara AnaMda mAnA hai kisIke badale kisIkA nAma likha mArA hai ? * ___isI prakAra " tahakIkAta tAlIma jaina majahaba" TUkaTameM kiyA gayAhai jisakI sirapha do bAteM bataura namUneke yahAM likhakara hama apane jainI bhAiyoMko khabaradAra karanA cAhate haiM ki dekhanA paMDitajIke lekha para hI vizvAsa karake dhokhe meM na AjAnA, hAM bezaka, jisa jisa / jagahakA nAma dekara paMDitajIne dhokA denA cAhAhai usa usa jagahake pAThake sAtha paMDitajIke le vakA mukAbalA jarUra karanA cAhiye aura usake paramArthako jarUra bicAranA cAhiye, paMDi ja kA lekha svataH jabAba dedavegA ki bezaka jhUTha hai // * dakhA pAMData jagannAthadAsa murAdAbAdavAlekI kitAba tathA svAmA AlArAma sAgara saMnyAsIkI kitAbeM / /

Page #449
8894] hAya ! AryAvarta ! 288 paMDitajI sAhiba likhate haiM ki " jainamatakI tAlIma hai ki jainI bavakta hAz2ata rAtaka kuta lakaDI vagairahake baratanameM jarUrata raphA karake subaha ke vakta jaMgalameM use madana karate haiM. * 415 vAha ! paMDitajI sAhiba ! khUba !!! akhabAra hitakArIko Apana jainazAstra mAnA hogA, aphasosa hai ApakI isa dhokhe denevAlI akala para pAThakagaNa khyAla kareM ki paMDi"tIkI buddhi kaisI saccI tahakIkAta karanevAlI hai ? paMDitajIko pahile dhyAnaseM yaha lenA jarUrI thA ki akhabAra hitakArImeM jo lekha hai kisa prakaraNameM, kisa matalaba para hai, paraMtu -denA to dhokhA thA phira dekhane yA socanekI jarUrata hI kyA thI ? aura yadi dekhA aura socA bhI hogA to bhI jAna bUjhake hI dhokhA deneke vAste yA jainiyoMkI jhUThI burAI logoM dilameM ThasAneke vAste yaha parizrama kiyAho to kyA Azcarya hai ? kyoMki svAmIjI kI tAlIma satyArthaprakAzameM jAhira kara rahI hai ki jhUTha bolanese agalekA mata khaMDana hotA hove to vo jhuTha acchA hai. dekho satyArthaprakAza san 1884 kA chapA. basa yahI kAma paMDitajI sAhibane bhI kiyA hai. acchA, paMDitajI sAhiba apane Apako kisI tarAM AnaMda kareM paraMtu vAcakavargako akhabAra hitakArIkA lekha jarUra dekhane yogya hai so yadi avasara huA to phira kabhI isI patrikAmeM diyA jAvegA, yahAM to kevala paMDitajIkA dhokhA hI sAbata karanA jarUrI hai ki paMDitajI jaina majahaba kI tahakikAta meM jainamatake siddhAMtoMke badala akhabAra meM kisIkI likhI bAtakA sabUta dete haiM, vAha paMDitajIkI paMDitAI // phira paMDitajI sAhiba likhate haiM ki jainamatakI tAlIma hai ki jainIko sthULa (jyAdaha) jhUThakA tyAga, ratnakaraMDa saphA 68" vAha paMDitajI sAhiba ! khUba pramANa diyA jAtA hai ! bhalA Apane jo sthUla zabdakA artha jyAdaha likhA hai kyA kadApi vo bhI ratnakaraMDameM likhA hai ? kadApi nahIM, to bhalA ApakA diyA ratnakaraMDakA pramANa kyA kAma AyA ? sivAya dhokheke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai ? kyoMki sthUla padakA artha jyAdaha yaha Apane Apane gharakI DAladiyA hai jo ki ApakI vidvattAkI eka baDI bhArI nizAnI hai. kyoM paMDitajI sAhiba sthUla padakA ThIka yahI artha hai joki Apane kiyA hai ? yadi yahI artha hai to kyA Apake svAmIjIkA aura ApakA jo yaha khyAla hai ki Izvarane sUkSmase sthUla sRSTi banAI so sthUla - zabdase Apa yahI artha lete hoge ki Izvarane bahuta jyAdaha sRSTi banAI ! yadi aise na mAnoge to phira ApakA kiyA artha gadhekA zRMga ho jAvegA // isa avasara para hama aphasosa jAhira kare binA raha nahIM sakate ki eka tarapha to lAlA lajapatarAyajI sAhiba Adi lAyaka sAkSara mahAzaya dezonnati ke liye ittiphAka karane ke liye ThikAne ThikAne upadeza de kara apanA uttama vicAra logoke dilameM jamA rahe haiM aura eka tarapha paMDita zaMbhudattajI, paMDita caMdrabhAnujI, paMDita murArIlAlajI sAhiba vagairaha AryasamAjakehI Upadezaka hara eka mata ke mAnane* dekho akhabAra hitakArI mAha disaMbara 1904 11

Page #450
bAloMke bila duHkhAnevAle nayese naye TUTe banA banA prasiddha karate hai. ! aba mukAbalA karanA cAhiye ki jo kucha asara logoM ke dilameM paMDita sAhiboM ke TraikTa kareMge ko asara lAlA sAhibo ke upadeza kareMge? kadApi nahIM, kyoMki jisa dharmake pIche loga apane jIvana karabAna karate haiM usa apane dharmakI burAI karane vAloke sAtha itiphAka kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ? isa bAtakA sabase pahile baMdobasta honA jarUrI hai aura vo yahI hai ki saba matoMvAle isa bAtakI pratijJA karaleveMki koI mata kisI matasaMbaMdhi kisI prakArakI kitAba na chapAve! aura yaha kAma khAsa karake AryasamAjakI taraphase hI prathama baMda honA jarUrI hai. kyoMki dUsare ke majahabako burA bhalA kahane vAlI jitanI kitAbeM chapa cukI hai sabako prAyaH samAjane hI uttejita kiyA hai, paraMtu yaha kAma honA muzkala sA mAlUma hotA hai kyoMki jina logoM ne prAyaH apanI AjIvikA hI isase calA rakhI hai vo aisI bAtako kyo pasaMda kareMge ? ___ eka kitAba gurumukhI me sikkhokI taraphase chapI hai jisakA nAma "harAmajAdA kauna yAne AryoMke be vajA hamalekA muMha tor3avAM jabAba" hai, jabaki aise aise khoTe zabda eka dasaroko kahe likhe jAte haiM to isakA AkharI phala ittiphAka ( saMpa) hogA yA aura kacha ? pahile samAjakI taraphase sikkhoMko burA kahA likhA gayA taba hI sikkhone badalekA jabAba diyA hai anyathA sikkhoko koI jarUrata na thI, prAyaH bahuta ThikAne dekhane aura 'sanane meM AyA hai ki logoMse caMdA ikaTThA karake usIse unhIM logoMko burA bhalA kahA likhA jAtA hai, bAta yaha banI ki " terA hI jutA aura terA hI sira." aura akasara bicAre logoMko jabarana kucha na kucha denA jarUra par3atA hai kyoMki khAsakara aise aise mAmaloM meM kitanahI hAkama bakIla vagairehakA logoMko lihAja paDa jAtA hai aura Dara bhI hotA haiM ki zAyada meM isa bAtameM inakArI hUMgA to yaha merI kAma vigADa dege ! aura khAsa karake aise kAmameM jAhirA yA pozIdA jisa kisI matavAle hAkamakA jora lagatA ho lage binA nahIM rahatA hai, isa vAsta yadi gavarmiTa hAkama aura vakIlo kI bAbata kAI khAsa baMdobasta kare to kyAhI acchA ho! jo bicAre loka nAhaka mAre lihAjake yA Darake daMDe jAte hai vaha baca jAveM // ekadA prastAvejIrA tahasIla jilA phirojapurameM phasala anAja ke vakta para hADa hokara upadezaka upadeza dekara yatIma yatIma ( garIba ) ke nAmase kaI sAla anAja ika kara le jAte rahe, loka bicAre mAre lihAja aura Darake dene rahe, upadezakokoM bhI sva paDa gayA ! Akhira kisIne muMha caDhakara pUchI ki sAhiba ! Apa yatImAvAne meM yatIma liye hamase cIja le jAte haiM. Apake yatImakhAnemeM paravariza pAye vaha yatIma hamako ke phAyadA devage ? ApakI tAlImako sIkha kara hamako burA bhalA kahaneke sivAya aura : kucha phAyadA deveMge ? upadezaka sAhiba jabAba na de sake ! basa itane meM hI buddhimAna lo samajha jAveM // OM zAMtiH // eka jainI jinAm /

Page #451
___ hIdI vAMcakonI yAcavAmAM AvatI kSamA.. A vakhatanA aMkamAM ghaNo kharo bhAga gujarAtI lakhANanoja che enuM kAraNa e che ke A mAsIkanA saMpAdaka mI. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhA temanA jamAInA svargavAsathI tathA hAlamA rAjaputAnAmAM je bhayaMkara duSkALa cAle che te saMbaMdhamAM jepura sTeTanA meM. resIDeMTa sAheba sAthe temanA jIllAmA temane pharavA javAnuM thavAthI heralDa mATe puratuM hIMdI meTara teo mokalI zakyA nathI ane te mATe A mAsikanA hIMdI vAMcakonI kSamA yAcavAmAM Ave che... jAherAta. cothI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharaMsamAM pratinidhI (DelIgeTa) tathA vIjhITara tarIke bhAga levAnI utkaMThA dharAvanAra sarve sad gRhasthane jaNAvavAmAM Ave che ke maMDapanI beThakanI TIkITa ane pratinidhIo AvyA pachI ApavAmAM AvatI hatI jethI vakhatasara TIkITa maLatI nahIM hatI, TIkITa meLavavAmAM keTaleka trAsa thato hato, ane vakhata nakAme.. jate hate. te sabaMdhamAM vicAra karI nice pramANe goThavaNa karavAmAM AvelI che - " 1 pratinidhI cuMTAI AvavAnuM lISTa mokalatAnI sAthe pratyeka pratinidhI dITha, TharelI phInA rU 2 pramANe manIoraDarathI agara bIjI rIte ane te nANuM maLe tevI rIte mokalI TIkITa maMgAvI levA maherabAnI karaze. 2 prekSaka (vIjhITara) ne jaNAvavAmAM Ave che ke maMDapanI beThakamAM pahelA varganI phInA rU. 3 traNa ane bIjA varganI phInA rU. 2 be rAkhavAmAM AvelA che. bIjA vargamAM gelerInI goThavaNuM karavAmAM AvelI che, vAstu pratyeka vIjhITare pitAnI je beThakamAM besavAnI IcchA hoya te varganI TIkITa nANa mokalI maMgAvI levAnI tajavIja karavI. pAchaLathI maMgAvanArane savaDa pramANe beThaka maLaze ane te badala koI prakAranI takarAra sAMbhaLavAmAM Avaze nahIM. 3 TIkITonuM vecANa tA. 15 mAhe phebruvArI sana 1906 pachI karavAmAM Avaze nahIM. 4 TIkITanA paisA koIpaNa kAraNathI. pAchA ApavAmAM Avaze nahIM. tA. 31 DIsembara 1905. hemacaMda vastAcaMda. cIpha sekreTarI, cAthI jaina zvetAMbara) konpharansa, pATaNa.

Page #452
godareja ane bAIsa. tIjorIo, tALA, tathA kaLa banAvanAra. gesa kaMpanInI pAse, parela-muMbaI. godareja ane bAIsanA kArakhAnAnAM mAleka IgleMDa ane jarmanImAM rahIne trIjorI banAvavAnuM kAma zikhyA che ane tyAMnA jevIja rItathI ane tevAja sAMcA kAmathI trIjorIo banAve che. e sAMcA cALIsa gheDAnAM baLanA varALanAM IjInathI cAle che. godareja ane bAisanI trIjorIo dareka rIte uttama velAtI trIjorIonI mAphaka hovAM chatAM kIMmatamAM cALIsa TakA ochI che. e trIjorIo AgamAM kAgaLIyA salAmata jALavI rAkhavAnI jAmInagIrI sAthe vecavAmAM Ave che. jAheramAM karelA AganA be phatehamaMda akhatarAnA hevAla maMgAthI mokalavAmAM Avaze. godareja ane bAIsanI trIjorIo pArake hAthe kharI cAvIthI paNa udhaDatI nathI. AvI khubI game evI velAtI trIjorImAM chetI nathI. gereja ane bAIsanI trIjorIone dareka pradarzanamAM pahelAM InAma sonAnA cAMda maLyA che. ghaNuM sugaMdhI-ghaNuM sastuM ! strIomAM ghaNuM mAnItuM ane jANItuM. suMdarI vilAsa heara oNIla A heara oNIlanI. sugaMdhI madhura ane manohara che. vALane vadhAravAno enAmA khAsa guNa che. A. telathI bALa kALA, calakatA ane rezama sarakhA mulAyama bane che. eka bATalInI kImata cha AnA. TapAla kharaca juIM. . vI. I. T U sansa. trAMvIdo. pAyadhuLa-burva.